Skip to main content


See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 










All Promts ari.sing from this Magazine are devoterl to the assistance of the LordV 

Poor Ministers and their Widows, 






A God of Knowledge 53 

A Just Man Perishing... 334 

A " Little Flock " Still, or, Still a 

Little Flock i8o 

Always Triumphing in Christ 72 

A New Year's Thanksgiving; 8 

An Important Distinction 97 

Bryan, Ruth, Letters by 

29, 121;, 221, 251, 348 

Characteristics of Our Age, The — 

General Distraction 22 

Prevalent Spiritual Apathy 148 

Christ our Surety. 229 

Contrast* and Parallels — 

The Triple Blessing 15 

Creatuie Failing, God Speaking, The 155 

Dead to Sin 355 

Did our Lord wash Judas's feet ? 367 

Drying up of the Water of the Great 
River Euphrates, The... 341 

Egypt and the War 280 

Election, Dr. Hawker on 237 

Enduring Goodness 275 

Essays on Hart s Hymns 

33» 65, 129, 193, 257. 321 
Euphrates, The Drying up of the Water 
of the Great River 341 

First Claim, The 266 

Forgiveness 21 

Fraternal Goodwill 279 

Fraternal Intercourse 152 

Funnell, the late Mrs. A 157 

Furnace Work 83 

God's way with Man from the begin- 
ning 206, 231 

€rood Shepherd and his Sheep, The ... ii 
Gospel Confirmation 216 


Hart's Hymns, Essays on 

33, 65, 129, 193, 2S7» 321 

Hawker, Dr., on Election 231 

Heaven and Hell versus Purgatory ... 314 

Hervey on I John v. 7 240 

Hold My Hands Tightly 310 

Holidays versus Holy Days 116 

Important Distinction, An 97 

Incident in Early Life, An 55 

Infallible Remedy, The 178 

Ireland, the Papacy and the Curse 188 
I will love thee, O Lord, my strength 225 

Jehovah's Covenant Care 144 

Jesus in all things 174 

Jew and Gentile one in Christ 1 10 

Letters by the Household of Faith— 

Ruth Bryan 29, 125, 221, 251, 348. 

Mary Levitt 94, 254 378 

Oxenham, the late Mr 252 

Tried Pilgrim, A 126, 317. 350 

Thorpe Smith 62, 222 

Stedraan, the late Mr. 160, 218, 315 

Letters by the late Mr. Falkner 178, 262,359 

„ ,, „ G. Stedman .. 79 

,, by Mr. S. Rutherford 298 

Levitt, Letter by the late Mary, 94, 254 

Life and Peace 39 

Lord's Day, The 214 

Lord's Manifestations, The 278 

Loved, Washed, and Dignified 

270, 30i» 327 
Miracles of Christ, The — 

The Healing of the Impotent Man 

at Bethesda's Pool 161 

The Withered Hand Restored 289 

My times are in Thy Hand 156 

Nativity and the Star of Bethlehem, The 47 

New Year's Address, Our I 

New Year's Thanksgiving, A 8 



** No Condemnation." 51 

Oar New Year's Address I 

Personal Letters to the Editor — 

The Path of Tribulation 26 

A Village Pastor of three score and 

ten 28, 91 

An encouraging Word from New 

Zealand 57 

Waiting and Watching 59 

Grace Omnipotent 61 

The Changing and Unchangeable... 61 

The Word with Power 93 

A Pithy Greeting 118 

Cast Down, but not Destroyed 118 

A Sparrow Alone 121 

Helps by the Way 122 

Our Jubilee Memorial 250 

A Kind Word from Old Pilgrims... 251 

A Nonagenarian's Testimony 370 

Another Aged Testimony 371 

A Village Pastor 372 

Pure Gold from Puritan and other 
Mmes, 32, 64, 96, 128, 192, 224, 255 

288, 318, 352 379 

Power of Grace, The, 183, 198, 294 

Protestant Statistics 56 

Remarkable Conversion, A 114 

Remarkable Escape 369 

Rutherford, Extracts from, 

2S» 52, S4» S5» 64, 96, 124, 143, 154 

Saved by Hope 203 

Sermon by Mr. Abrahams 11 

„ „ Grace 86, 103, 270. 301 327 

,, „ E.Vinall 144, 170 

Short Obituary Notices 128 

Smith, Letters by Mr. Thorpe 62, 222 

Songs of Hezekiah, The 241, 305 363 

Sound Counsel for all Exercises 227 

Sovereign Mercy 331 

Spiritual Perplexities 136 

Star of Bethlehem,The Nativity and the 47 
Stedman, Letters by the late Mr. G. 

79, 160, 218, 315 


The Believer's Strength 353 

TTie Claimed Jewels 42. 75, 139 

The Kingdom and its Heirs ,.. 247 

"The Lame take the Prey," 201 

The Lord's Visits 359 

The Rod and its Appointer 374 

The Saving Appointment 86, 103 

The Songs of Hezekiah 241, ^oc ^61 

The Way of Life .. 262 

The Will, the Soul's Index 336 

Theology in America 283, 311, 344 

Thoughts on Malachi iii, 16, 17,18,... 214 
Time of the Nativity of our Lord,The 21a 

Vinall, Notes of a Sermon Preached by 
Mr, E i^ 170 

Warm Zeal for Heaven 298 

Where are you going to ? 18 

Will the Soul's Index, The 336 

Worldly Pleasures 8(» 

Zion in Affliction 108 


A Song for all the Year Round 15 

Alone with Jesus no 

Christ the Lord 47, 78 

Christian Reflections 203 

Conformity of Christ 231 

David, My Servant, shall be king over 

them 249 

For the year 1882 39 

Future Knowledge 280 

Gentle Discipline 269 

Habakkuk's Song 333 377 

Nurture 217 

Our Help and Shield 314 

Plenteous Redemption 177 

Resignation 301 

Speak to my Heart 82 

Tne Cross-Bearer .. 155 

The Love of God 188 

The Names and Characters of our 

Lord 341, 362 

The Reign of Grace 159 

Under Pain and Sickness 124. 



There is '* one Loid, one futh, Ofiie baptimi.'* — ^Eph. it. 5. 

*' For by one Spirit we are all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or 
Oentilee, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink 

into one Spirit." — 1 Cos. zL 13. 

*' Ye are all one in Christ Jesos. — Gal. iiL 28. 

VoLUK XIV. Jaotaby, 1882. No. 157 


Deas Fexestds, — 

those of yon whose faith and hope blend with theirs who 
have crossed the stormy seas of Time and entered the 
peaceful haven of Eternal Life (and with only snch we can 
expect onr Magazine to find acceptance), we heartily desire in the 
prospect of this opening year the sweetest and richest manifesta- 
tion and enjoyment of the tender mercies of our God, in the 
frequent visitations of the Dayspring from on high. 

It seems almost incredible that thirteen years should have passed 
away, bearing on the flood-tide of each month, week, day, and 
minute, those countless changes which have transpired since first 
this periodical was started. How many known and loved in 
the Lord have during this space of time been removed from our 
circle ! Brethren in the ministry, and brethren and sisters in 
Christ, have disappeared from the scene of their toils, conflicts, and 
cares to unite in the everlasting anthems of the glorified. We 
could almost envy them their sacred repose in the bosom of ever- 
lasting love. For we truly feel that we have not '' as yet come to 
the rest and to the inheritance " (in glory) which, saith Moses, " the 
Lord your Grod giveth you,'' Dent. xii. 9. In the beloved Saviour 
we have indeed often by faith had a sweet antepast of it. We have 
known experimentally the preciousness of Hart's description of the 
believer's blessedness, when he 

BecHnes his head on Jesus' breast. 
Glides softly into promised rest. 

And prores the Sabbath troe.' 

f ( 



And we are Mlyi persuaded, whatever may be the sufferings and 
sorrows of the people of God, and however potent and prevalent 
unbelief may be in its workings within them, that there remains a 
rest to them in the Redeemer's finished work — a rest into which 
they shall|by the Spirit enter, and which shall surely be supple- 
mented by the unbroken felicity of heaven. 

But such creatures of sensation are we that, the circumstances 
into which we are brought too much influence our frames and feel- 
ings in seasons of adversity and darkness. As " the soul of the 
people (of Jlsrael) was much discouraged because of the way" 
(Num. xxi. 4), and in their dejection lost sight of all their past and 
present delivering and supplying benefits — ^their escape from Egypt, 
the Heaven- dropping manna, the rock-flowing stream, the never- 
failing guidance of the pillar of fire and cloud — so is every child of 
God prone to make too much of his tribulations, and infinitely too 
little of the love, grace, compassion, faithfulness, and power of the 
Hope and Saviour of Israel in the time of trouble. Deeply have 
we suffered from this, and sometimes cried— 

** How shall a heart that doubts like mine, 
Dismayed at every breath, 
Pretend to live the life divine, 
Or fight the fight of faith !" 

And doubtless our readers have often felt so too. How cheering, 
then, to perceive it written of the man after God^s own heart, amid 
one of the most painful of his bitter and frequent trials — 

'^BuT David encouraged himself in the Lokd his God!" 
"The Lord his God !" Sweet relationship ! Here the Infinite 
I AM and a poor worm of the earth are seen in holy and indissoluble 
union. The Omnipotent Jehovah is looked up to and trusted in by 
a feeble speck of His creation, into which His Spirit has breathed 
the breath of spiritual life, and made, in a Gospel sense, " a living 
soul." With David it was a matter of life or death. Creatures 
failed him at this trying moment. But the God Who had separated 
him to the saving knowledge of Himself was unchanged. The 
promises He had spoken with power to His heart were, in this fur- 
nace to which he was subjected, to be equally tried and tested ; and 
they were to be proved " pure words, as silver tried in a furnace of 
earth, purified seven times" (Ps. xii. 6). Consoling thought ! 
The Lord in trying His children tries Himself. And what is the 


result? All the dross is proved to be theirs — all the pure metal 

His. His faithfulness endures the hottest fires and the strongest 


" No change of mind our Jesus knows — 
A true and constant Friend ; 
Where once the Lord His love bestows 
He loves unto the end." 

Though most of the Lord's people, it would see m, have to wait 
long ere they can say, ^^ The Lord is my God/' there is none who 
can speak confidently of his state, and assume a rich blessedness 
of experience, without this sacred confidence. The lack of this 
casts the dark shadow over their pathway, crooks, crosses, and 
temptations. And it is too apparent, from the many desponding 
cries of David, that he was not always in the banqueting house 
with the banner of love waving in full view over him. But this 
did not affect the relationship betwixt him and the Go d of Salva- 
tion : and this truth equally holds good of all the doubtinp^ mem- 
bers of the one family in earth and heaven named. He Who has 
said, ^^I will be their God, and they shall be My people" wili 
never revoke His word, but all His acts shall prove His unaltered 
purpose to abide by it. The two grand outward demonstrations of 
this are, the mission of Christ and the work of the Spirit, while 
Divine providence accomplishes all things in furtherance of the 
decrees of grace. But not to enlarge on this great topic, it should 
be observed that, as His people's God, He has said they shall 
KNOW His Name (Isaiah Hi 6). And what says David of the effect 
of this knowledge ? " They that know Thy name will pict their 
trust in Thee : for Thou, Lord, hast not forsaken them that seek 
Thee"(Ps.ix. 10). 

See how beautifully this shows that the Lord draws all His chil- 
dren by the work of the Spirit to Himself, their Salvation. Their 
convictions, exercises, castings-down are all thus overruled to bring 
them to His feet, while the knowledge of His saving and gracious 
'^ Name " becomes His " Secret " with them, by which they are 
attracted to plead, trust, and wait for all the help and final deliver- 
ance they need, even as '' David encouraged himself in the Lord 
his God.'' Never could he have done so had not the Lord revealed 
His '' Name " to him, and favoured him with those distinguishing 
marks of His favour which often led him to cry in times of neces- 
sity, '' Show me a token for good." 


And when, beloved, we review the manifest kindness wluch haa 
thus far brought us through the appointed number of our trials, and 
added another year to those years whose sorrows we shall know no 
more,may we not well " encourage ourselves '^ in humble hope, if not 
in triumphant confidence, " in the Lord our God/' Personally, we 
long to attain to a fuller acquaintance with that '^ love of Christ 
which passeth knowledge, that we may be filled with all the fulness 
of Grod." For who that fears the Lord can question the words of 
the poet — 

•* How sweet to be allowed to call 

The God Whom heaven adores my Friend ! 
To tell my griefs, to tell Him all. 

And then to know my prayers ascend." 

This only can beget a "confidence toward God" in times when the 
enemy assails heart and mind, in those peculiar and innumerable 
ways which his profound knowledge of human nature leads Him to 
adopt, and which no creature power can withstand or creature skill 
counteract. For " when he,'' as the Leviathan, " raiseth up him- 
self the mighty are afraid ;" and only " by reason of breakings " — 
the " breakings " of the force of temptation effected by the Omnipo- 
tence of Grace — they, that is, the assailed ones, "purify them- 
selves" — by resorting to the "Fountain opened for sin and unclean- 
ness." And this fresh enjoyment of the unchangeable purifying 
efficacy of the precious blood of Christ, in connection with the 
everlasting love of the Father, adds to that " experience" which 
"worketh hope" for all the future, and it is the confirming in us of 
" the testimony of Christ " (1 Cor. i. 8). It enables us to realise 
what He is to His believing people, even that which He hath Him- 
self declared, namely. Him who " speaks in righteousness, mighty to 
save." And with such a holy combination of merit, compassion, 
and faithfulness to depend upon, all sincere seekers after the 
Saviour have, on every hand, the most Scriptural reasons to encourage 
themselves in the Lord their God, and to appeal with David for 
further displays of His confirming loving-kindness and tender 
mercy, saying — 

" Show me a token for good." 

Divine tokens vouchsafed become pledges on the Lord's part, and 
evidences on the part of His people. His tokens of grace proclaim 
Him to be their God, and them to be His people. The bow in the 


cloud in the day of rain became the visible token of Jehovah's 
covenant to Noah. Circomcision was the manifest token of that 
covenant to Abraham. And the Seed of David^ Christ the Lord^ 
is the richest token of all of the self -same covenant^ into which 
Jehovah has entered with Himself in His Trinity of Persons on 
behalf of His elect : insomuch that the Father^ addressing the Son, 
declares, ''I will also give Thee for a covenant of the people, for a 
light of the Crentiles; to open the blind eyes, to bring out the 
prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in darkness out of the 
prison-house'* (Isaiah xlii. 6, 7). 

And can we not say, beloved, that Jesus by His Spirit has sent 
OS forth from the prison-house of nature ; that He has loosed the 
yoke of Satan, under which we served divers lusts and pleasures, 
and were bringing forth fruit unto death ? And what is all this, 
but a sure token that His ^' invaluable blood '' was shed for us ? for 
only by the blood of His covenant can such a deliverance be effected, 
and only through its all-prevailing medium does the blessed Spirit 
work both regeneratingly and sanctifyingly. When the Psalmist 
says, '^ O Lord, truly I am Thy servant; I am Thy servant, and the 
son of Thine handmaid : Thou hast loosed my bonds '' (Psalm cxvi. 
16), what is it, but an acknowledgement of that saving work wrought 
in his soul, to which Paul alludes when he says, " Being made free 
from sin and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto 
holiness, and the end everlasting life" (Rom. vi. 22). The soul. 
Divinely begotten, and plucked from the grasp of Satan, is new- 
bom for Heaven. Never shall it renounce the yoke of Christ for 
the renewed bondage of ^' the god of this world." 

** Not all the delusions of sin 

Shall ever seduce him to death ; 
He now has the witness within. 

United to Jesus by faith. 
This faith shall eternally fail 

When Jesus shall fall from His throne, 
For hell against both most prevail, 

Since Jesus and he are but one." 

To apprehend this by the sealing witness of the Spirit is the chief 
desire of all who are interested in its blessedness. '^ Show me a 
token for good," becomes the personal appeal of each. For as the 
Lord is jealous of His people, so are they of His love. To see and 
hear of others ftivoured to claim Him as their covenant God, and 


able to speak of the Lord's love-visits, whispers, and secret bestow- 
ment of sovereign favour, and to be left destitute of all these vital 
privileges, is not to be endured without complaint by any who have 
''passed from death unto life/' It begets a holy coveting of these 
best gifts. We trace the feeling in the Spouse when she says, 
''Tell me, Thou Whom my soul loveth, where Thou feedest, 
where Thou makest Thy flock to rest at noon : for why should I be 
as one that turneth aside by the flocks of Thy companions ?" To 
know nothing of desire for the presence of Christ, the kisses of 
His mouth (in the heart-spoken promises and assurances of His 
love) ; to be content with a profession that has no tender feeling in 
it, but rests entirely in the creature, is no mark of Zion's Heaven- 
born children. A felt death, darkness, and subjection to vanity 
often indeed prevail for a season, but they never reign permanently 
in a true believer. Legal elements and carnal frames, attended 
with mistrust of the Lord, and total want of access at His throne, 
all the Lord's people have not seldom to suffer from. But they 
are taught by the thorns and briars of the wilderness that without 
Christ they can do nothing ; that the Lord has not given them a 
foot of Moab's or Edom's land for their inheritance (Dent. ii. 5, 9). 
No ; all praises to His Name ! Himself is His people's part and 
their inheritance, as the spiritual tribe of Levi, the kingdom of 
priests (Num. xviii. 20). 

And what mercy is in this ! Without this arrangement of infi- 
nite love we should, in spiritual matters, settle on the lees of a dead 
profession, and in worldly matters, amid the cares of life and the 
deceitfulness of riches, we should lightly esteem the Eock of our 
salvation. Hence the Holy Spirit is from time to time stirring us 
up, as an eagle stirreth up her nest, and by the pressure of many 
and diverse circumstances, and the arising of divers events. He is 
pleased to bring us to thirst, aspire, and cry after the Lord's 
incomparable " tokens for good ;" as did Zion when she exclaimed, 
" Yea, in the way of Thy judgments, O Lord, have we waited for 
Thee." And to show the personal feeling of all her quickened 
offspring, the plural is immediately changed to the singular, and it 
follows : " With my soul have I desired Thee in the night, and with 
my spirit within me will I seek Thee early" (Isaiah xxvi. 8, 9). 

It is thus on the eve of the New Year we stand with our editorial 
and ministerial work before us, and with our exercises, hopes. 


and fears about os^ and looking onto Jesus^ the Author and 
Finisher of our feiith^ we cry, '' Show me a tokev for good** 
Let Thy work appear unto Thy servants^ and Thy glory unto their 
children. And let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us ; 
and establish Thou the work of our hands upon us; yea^ the 
work of our hands establish Thou if (Psalm xc. 16, 17). Fain 
would we so clearly perceive His wisdom and love in all His deal- 
ings with us, and be so persuaded that all things shall work together 
for our good, that in all our ways we may acknowledge Him, and 
behold Him directing our paths : even as our beloved poet says — 

** May we all our wills resign, 
Quite absorbed and lost in Thine ; 
Make us walk by Thy right rules ; 
Lord, direct us — we are fools." 

And seeing that from Eternity Jehovah has planned and ordered 
everything in Grace and Providence relative to His people's salva- 
tion, and amply provided for all their needs in their pathway, 
though by the most mysterious ways and means, can there be any- 
thing more consistent than to submit our choice and judgment in 
all things to Him, saying, " Thou shalt guide me with Thy counsel, 
and afterward receive me to glory '* (Psalm Ixxiii. 24). 

But what Grace is needed to accomplish this subjection of self 
to Him ! Satan, the accursed slanderer — as his name. Devil, im- 
plies — ^is ever ready to suggest that it can only be wrought by a 
blast coming upon everj-thing we hold dear. This is a gross 
calumny on the character and dealings of the God of everlasting 
love. It is true He doth often severely try the righteous; but so 
impossible is it to define many of His dispensations in their opera- 
tion on individuals that to attribute them to any human cause is to 
widely err from the mark. Of this we may be assured : He will be 
King ; He will ever hold the reins of government ; His counsel shall 
stand, and He will do all His pleasure. Therefore may it be our 
privilege, by the Spirit's grace, to be daily crying, if spared through 
the year, " Show me a token for good," and doubtless the promise 
will be ratified in our experience, " No good thing will He with- 
hold from them that walk uprightly." Brethren and sisters in the 
Lord, may the grace of our Beloved rest richly upon us all. 

The Editor. 


^"Svw TL & sans of prtftfiP jxsaaat 
Ti* WBW doKr Jjord sir wmnt IT 

ht line lasigTKiigf' of mBiix of i^ LardTs ddldreQ on 
Om Kev Tesa^^ mciriL IS^ — & >^^ii^ cf pndse aaiym^lmg 
frcm) liKsr besn^ to Him WL: iuoli aJ&d ddcsn by^ ffis 
^zae£, asid rerealed TmK> t^)f!ZL xbe Lord Jaeis Gfanst as 
4K3zr Sa^cnir — ^tiienr bein^brDi2£!^ i^ br!uj£7£ tihiz^ *^w&iar as tte east 
M irom iht -wem^ 90 far iiaidi H^ rBmored ^wsr nxnsgiioaBioiKs &txm 
jg^aniu"^ axkd iksaa. behig cloiLdd in lihe aiD-perkid i^giiieaQSD^ of the 
liurd -J^sis Omsi, libeT a^^pear in lihe sag^ of xiie Faiihfir aD fair^ 
imiiiUixx ^xit or wzxnkk^-^oomfshr tia\mg^ xhst oooneiliDes wiiich He 
lasti3u pel iipom TJbfmn, 

" A Bxmar riktthnil in l^ik^ nob Tfist, 
And ^siTz»D2s: ^irssbai in liikKid. 
Is ivBdapBd & * ' iih Chzsftt tr iaftSL. 
And be litt iTMSt of God." 

Oil, -viffit casi oompape miih a good liope in these licSi blessings; 
Vo kxic*ir ilxai f-cc tiiDe and for ctermir ii znnst be veil with us ; 
htci^ <me of lha2 bappnr number cho^eii in tbe Liord Jesus Christ 
Vef .^rt: tbe foPTHJarion rf the irarld, to be *' an bear of God tbrough 

Mow taririal do all tbe things of time and desztse a^^^ear in 00m- 
pas^bcni wnh these stnpendoos blessings ! '^* Bless tbe LfOrd, O my 
eon], 9Sid aJl tliat is within me bkss His holy iwme.^ ** The Lord 
lath dose gteaat things for ns, wba^eof we ai^ giad.^ 

But wiib some ci God's children their hasps maT be bnng upon 
tbe wiHowb; and in reading tbe above tbey wiD be ready to 
fycla,TTn, "How shall we ang tbe Lorfs song?'* With suich I 
woold most fediingly sympathise, well knowing the bitterness of 
BDol whicb is expenoooed when tbe Snn of righteousness withdraws 
His bright shining, and we are called to do basins in deep waters. 
At saA a time we are tempted to say, ^' Is His mercy dean gone 
for erer, and wiD He be favonnble no more ?" But, blessed be His 
name. He is eTer faithfol to His word, *^ I will see yon again, and 
joor hfiart shall rejoice.'' 

Therefore, I would say to sach, Encourage yoorsdves in the Lord 
jKmr God, poor ont your hearts before Him, tdl Him all your com- 
fdainte; wait upon Him, and hear what He will say unto yon. It 
may be that He has some predoas word in store fcur you tliis New 
Yearns Day, and that He bat delays to make you importunate. His 
ezhoitatioiiis: ''Let Me see thy countenance; let mehear thyToioe, 
for sweet is tby Toice, and thy countaoance is comely.'' Bv^ alas! 


how apt we are to be slotlifiil in prayer ; to be contented with walk- 
ing at a distance from God; and when aronsed from our sleepy 
state^ and we rise to open to our Beloved, we find He is gone. '^ I 
opened to my Beloved, but my Beloved had withdrawn Himself and 
was gone; I sought Him, but could not find Him; I called Him, but 
He gave me no answer/^ May we in such a time of trial seek the 
Lord earnestly, confessins: our manifold iniquities, and beseechinir 
Him to grant lis a fresh a^lication of His i^rdoni^g love ; to ao^ 
for our help, and enable us again to rejoice in Him, as our all in all^ 
and in the language of the spouse to exclaim, " yij Beloved is mine, 
and I am His. 

My brothers and sisters in the Lord, will you bear a word of 
exhortation ? Be diligent ; be vigilant. '^ The diligent soul shall 
be made &it.'* '' Be sober, be vigilant ; because your adversary 
the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about seeking whom he may 
devour.'^ Do not be satisfied with what you have already attained, 
but seek earnestly after great and still greater things. If we have 
any pursuit in which we wish to excel, or any art or science we 
desire perfectly to comprehend, are we not very diligent in the use 
of all means to attain these ends ? — ^not simply devote one day in the 
week and an infinitesimal portion of the others to the study of it. 
But, alas ! how small a portion of time do we devote to the con- 
templation of high and heavenly things, to the reading of the 
Word and good books ; to Christian communion, conversation and 
prayer with one another; and to the worship of God either in 
public or private. How then can we expect to go on our way 
rejoicing in Him Who "loved us and gave Himself for us," if we 
do not cultivate acauaintance with Him ; or to walk in that peace 
'' which passeth all understanding,'' if not led to seek a growth 
in grace and in the knowledge of Him Whose legacy was, " in Me 

Oh, that it may please the Lord so to blow upon His fi;arden this 
first day of another year, that the spices may now out abundantly; 
and we wrest a blessing from God for the ensuing year. 

'' He lores our importanity, 

And makes Qf\xx catue His eare." 

Ls there not cause in looking back upon our pathway thus far for 
each one of us to testify, 

'' My Jeeos has done all things well T* 

It may have been through fire and fiood, through sunshine and 
storm, through prosperity and adversity, through sickness, sorrow^ 
and suffering, much rejoicing in God and deep temptations : but 
in the midst of all, to the honour of Him, we must acknowledge 
He has sweetly sustained, comforted, and blessed, revealing Him- 


self unto us as a Brother born for adversity ; a Man of sorrows 

aiid acquainted with grief, — as our compassionate and faithful 

High Priest, — 

** Whose love is as large as His power, 
And neither knows measure nor end.*' 

Truly the Lord our God has been with us, and overruled all 
things for our spiritual good, — ^teaching us and disciplining us by 
the exercises, afllictions, and trials which have more or less been 
our daily portion, and so graciously sanctifying all unto us, that 
again and again we have had to testify to His love, faithfulness, 
ajid unchangeableness. And we have blessed and praised our good 
and gracious God for those very sorrows and trials which to nature 
seemed agonizing and overwhelming ; for in those deeps we have 
so proved the mysteries and infinite depth of His love, and the pre- 
ciousness of a dear Redeemer in His office-characters, that we have 
been amazed at His condescension thus to reveal Himself to sinners 
stich as we. that our too-frequently cold hearts may be warmed 
to offer praise and thanksgiving to Him for His marvellous loving- 
kindness towards us. 

True rejoicing in the Lord is compatible with deep mourning on 
account of sin, sorrows, afflictions, bereavements, or trials of any 
kind. We may be pressed down heavily with our burdens, and yet 
through the tender, loving-kindness and faithfulness of God prove 

*' There's something secret sweetens all." 

" The secret of the Lord is with them that fear Him /' and O it 
is blessed to understand this secret experimentally. May our 
eyes be " ever toward the Lord'^ in our onward path, and we con- 
tinually wait upon Him for the leadings and teachings of His 
Spirit ; for grace to help in every time of need ; leaning on Him 
for wisdom, strength, and all that we require, to resist our numerous 
enemies from within and without. May He grant us earnestness 
and diligence to follow the Lord fully, — ^not at a distance, and with 
full purpose of heart to " press toward the mark for the prize of the 
high calling of God in Christ Jesus.'' 

It is not revealed to us what may lie before us in the future, but 
the blessing is that we "know in Whom we have believed,'' and 
that " He is able to keep that which we have committed to Him 
against that day." And we would earnestly crave of Him the 
abundant outpouring of His Spirit, that we may be enabled to live 
more fully to His honour and glory, be made an increasing blessing 
to all around, and by our walk and conversation at all times show 
there is a reality in the things we profess, and that it is our meat 
and drink to do the will of Him Who has taught us by His Spirit, 
and has drawn us to Himself, and so filled us with love to Him, 
that we long to spend and be spent in His service. 


Our greatest trouble is sin — that sin whicli cleaves unto us and 
mixes with and mars all that we do or think or say. But, blessed 
be God, His gracious promise is, that we shall " be more than con- 
querors" through the Lord Jesus Christ. To Him we desire to 
coromit all His blood-bought family, blessing Him for His unspeak- 
able goodness in past years, and begging Him to grant us an 
increasing realisation of His love and faithfulness day by day 
throughout 1882 ; that our wills maybe absorbed in His; "the joy 
of the Lord be our strength," and we ever remember the exhorta- 
tion : " Be not high-minded, but fear." 

Thus may we be enabled to walk humbly, throughout 1882, 

with Him who has revealed Himself unto us as our God, and daily 

prove the sweetness of being in the spirit of the following lines : 

" All that feeds my busy pride, 
Cast it evermore aside ; 
Bid my will to Thine submit, 
Lay me humbly at Thy feet. 
Make me like a little child, 
Of my stren^h and wisdom spoilt. 
Seeing only m Thy light, 
Walking only in Thy might." 

And to His name shall be all the praise and glory. Amen and 


Cambs, Iota. 




" Bu/ he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. To him 
the porter openeth : and the sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his own sheep 
by name, and leadeth them out'' — ^John x.'z, 3. 

ANY months have elapsed since the Lord led me to this precious 
portion of His word. It was on a Lord's d2ly morning in the last 
year, and, as far as I can remember, I did not go through half of it. 
How it came to pass that it did not come into my mind again till thisday, 
I cannot tell, any more than that God is a sovereign, and I am satisfied 
that through many temptations and hurricanes His promise stands good, 
that His word shall not return unto Him void. To believe of a servant 
of God that he is guided and directed by God, is a very marvellous thing ; 
and I believe there is little or no comfort or peace to any one, who does 
not know whom he is hearing, how he is hearing, and taking heed to what 
he is hearing. Those who go after every *Lo here* and 'Lo there,* I defy 
them to tell me three months out of the year whom they are hearing, how 


they are hearing, or what they are hearing. The word "bnt," in the 
beginning of my text, makes it manifest, and I am bound to say so. 
The " but " makes the difference : " But he that entereth in by the door 
is the shepherd of the sheep." 

This portion of the word, then, a little more minutely let us examine, 
in which we 

First, Take notice of the Good Shepherd speaking in the text. 

Secondly, What is meant by the door. 

Thirdly, What is meant by the porter that openeth. 

Fourthly, The glorious office of the Good Shepherd, that calleth His 
sheep, and that by name, and leadeth them out. " He leadeth them 
from strength to strength, till every one of them appeareth before God." 

Fifthly, It is necessary we should make a solemn inquiry, what evidence 
we have that we are of the Good Shepherd's flock, and that we do belong 
to Christ. This is, as far as I can remember, the way and manner in 
which the Lord led me into this portion, when I preached from it on a 
Lord's day morning. 

First, As regards the Good Shepherd, I have just to speak as the 
dear Lord may lead me ; for to be candid, I have no more recollection 
of any particular sentence in my former sermon, than you have who 
never heard it before. Well then, say some, there is no particular 
occasion for you to mention that you have spoken from it before. I do 
not know about that. Some of you might say, Oh, we heard it before. 
But not to linger. How is this Good Shepherd to be known ? I kept on 
pulling and trying and crying this afternoon — some of you know what I 
mean ; Well, then, says the dear Lord, tell them there are three pro- 
minent features : I am g«od, as I said to the young man, " Why callest 
thou Me good ? there is none good but one, that is God ;" and the poor 
man looked on Me simply as man, as many heretics do at this day- 
Tell them I am good in My person. He declares that He is the essential 
Son of God, the great Jehovah, as some of you heard last Thursday 
night. " I am come that they might have life, and that they might have 
it more abundantly." He is essentially good ; all that is good comes 
Jrom Him, the fountain of all good and blessing. Thus the person of 
our Shepherd is very good. Tell them, secondly, says He, that I am 
food in My nature and office : for who else can be declared to be good* 
in the sense in which God declared everything to be good at the creation. 
God looked on all that He had made, and pronounced it to be very good ; 
and there has not been one single being of us, since the days of death and 
destruction brought into the worid by Adam's sin, that he has had any 
snch name belonging to him. ** There is none good, no not one." 
Why ? Because of sin. 

" Sm's within us, all about us." 


** We aie bom in sin, and shapen in iniqoitf ." And the dear sools taoght 
of God, would tremble at the thoo^t of being called good, as standing 
in tfacmsehrcs. But bete was a human nature, "hc^j, harmless, 
midefiled, and sepa r ate from sinneis,'' and in this human nature He is 
** voice." "door," and all to his people. His nature is good, and there 
is nothing good but what is joined to it bj a mystical bond of union. 
And as He is essentially good in His human nature, by which in all His 
offices He is manifested to the church ; so He is good in Has divine 
nature. Well, I said. Lord, that will do. And He said. Tell them, in 
the third ]phtce^ that I am good, and M^ Good Shepherd emphatically, 
in knre, c<mdescension and kindness to My flock ; for no shepherd loves 
his flock to such a degree, as to lay down his life for his sheep. Thus 
then a few words ccmceming the Good Shepherd. 

My scctmd general heading is. The door : " But he that entereth in by 
the door, is the shepherd of the sheep." Not only that He is this 
gknioos divine Shepherd of the sheep. And the way that He is made 
■anifrsf as such, is by His entering in by toe door. My enquiry th^ 
is» What is meant by the door ? The first verse of my chapter says, 
" Veiily, verily, I say unto you, he that entereth not by the door into the 
sfae^>-fold, but dimbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a 
robber." The door is explained in the portion of God's word before us ; 
that is, so far as scripture explanation goes. Scripture explanations are 
of this kind, that after the Holy Ghost has explained what goes before, 
tfaeie rrmainefh a great and mighty depth in the explanation. In the 
seventh verse the dear Lord says, " Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the 
door of the sheep :** all that ever came before Me are thieves and rob- 
bers ; but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door ; by Me if any 
man cater in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out and find 
pasture." Thus the dear Lord says, " I am the door ;" therefore doth 
not a mighty riddle remain : He is Himself the door, and yet He entereth 
by the door. Thieves and robbers do not enter by the door, but climb up 
some other way. Many, very many conjectures have beoi made of this 
door. A door is the way into the building. It is written in the Word of 
God (and yon will find it is applied to Christ HimselQ, in the fifth chapter 
of Hebrews : '* For every high priest taken from among men, is ordained 
for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and 
sacrifices for sins : who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on 
them that are ontof the way," dec. "And no man taketh this honour 
unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron." '* He that is 
called of GckI :" he must have a call from God ; he must be ordained of 
God, be appointed of God. " So also Christ, glorified not Himself to 
be made an high priest, but He that said unto Him, Thou art My Son, 
this day have I b^otten Thee." 


Now as regards this door, it is the Divine ordination 
of the Lord God, Who is a sovereign in all His ways. Thieves 
and robbers are not ordained to go in by the door, but climb up 
some other way. They have no ordination, no charge. " He that en- 
tereth in by the door, is the Shepherd of the sheep." Christ came as 
ordained by God the Father to be the Great Shepherd of the flock; for 
it is written in Isaiah xl., '' He shall feed His flock like a shepherd." 
Many portions of God's Word in the Old Testament, in Ezekiel 
especially, are applied to Christ as ordained by God the Father to be the 
Shepherd of His people ; and in Isaiah, as I have quoted : '* He shall 
feed His flock like a shepherd ; He shall gather the lambs in His aims, 
and carry them in His bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with 
young." And hence He repeated, times without number, in the days of 
His humility on earth, that He came not to do His Own will, but the 
will of His Father who sent Him. He sought not His own will : there- 
fore whoever the man is, whatever his motives are for being a minister, 
if not the glory of God, he is climbing up over the wall : neither am I 
ashamed to say it, nor am I singular in doing so. Whatever is made great 
things of, or made an idol of, that is to be spoken against by the 
servants of God. What a mighty talk is made of ordination and 
succession. That great servant of God, Calvin, says. Vocation is indis- 
pensable, but ordination is only secondary. Vocation, is to be called by 
Jehovah Himself; and this is the only door by which a man goes in 
rightly. Christ was not to be left singular in this work of keeping of 
sheep, but to have a number of servants, summed up in the Revelations 
as the four beasts, or living creatures, in the four quarters of the earth, 
and they shall stand till time shall be no more. 

But I think there is something deeper in this door still ; for it regards 
the door of the ordination of God. For though He is so full of compas- 
sion and gentleness, yet He will at the end make it manifest who are His 
servants, and who serve Him not. And though some may go on for a 
long time, without its being known whether they have entered in by the 
door 01 no ; yet by the Lord's people I think they might really be 
detected before six months. The door into the sheep-fold is of the 
same materials as the sheep-fold — Christ in human nature. By this 
nature He has access to them, and they to Him ; this makes up the 
grand access into the sheep-fold, for, as the poet says. 

" God out of Christ is terror to my soul." 

This door is the glorious incarnate love of Christ, by which there is a 

way to God ; and until you see this door, your soul must sink within you 

under the terrors of God's law. 

(To he continued). 





** And he halted upon his thigh." — Gen. xxxii. 31. 
**My strength is made perfect in weakness." — 2 Cor. xii. 9. 
" Out of weakness were made strong." — ^Heb. xL 34. 

If thou hast met Gk>d*s an^l fair, 

ICid clouds of darkest mght ; 
If thou hast wept and wresQed there, 

And He has brought thee light ; 
Then, with the light that bringeth all, 
TTi« loye has made thy pride to fall, 
And though thy hea^ is strong and 

Tet thou hast learnt this mysteiy. 
That strength in weakness lives. 

If thou hast been where tempests hail, 

And threatening storms oft lour. 
Hast known the anvil and the flail. 

Stood in temptation's hour ; 
If through the darkness thou hast wept. 
The beetling path of truth hast kept ; 
If in the night, through listening ear. 
The words of Loye have brought thee 
Then thou didst stoop to win. 

If now, where'er thy steps may tend, 
Thy faith beholds a well-known form. 
And by thy side thou hast a friend. 

The Angel of the storm ; 
Then He who gave victorious grace. 
That crown upon thy head to place. 

Hath kill'd thy own strength in the 

And given thee His Own regal life, 
In which thy faith doth live. 

And thus, although a Prince with God, 

Self cannot lift its head; 
For thou hast pass'd beneath the rod, 

And thine own life is dead. 
And though a crown is on thy brow. 
The Hand which gave it laid thee low. 
And He, Who raised thee from the 

Through thy own victory gave a wound 

In which thy strength hath root. 

A strength, the birth of sorrow's night, 

Fair child of many woes, 
That throws itself on Gk>d's own might 

And thus subdues its foes ; 
O weakness ! last born, yet most true, 
Each foe without, within subdue. 
True source of strength, and only 

To those who win and wear a crown ; 

All heaven shall yet be thine. 

W. P. B. 



No. 2. 

And THE Thrice-repeated Salutation. 

Numbers vi. 24-26 :— John xx. 19, 21, 26. 
HEN the sin-offering, burnt-offering and peace-offering had 
been duly presented before the Lord, it devolved upon 
Aaron and his sons to bless the people with uplifted hands, 
saying, '' The Lord bless thee, and keep thee ; the Lord 
make His face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee : the 
Lord lift up His countenance upon thee, and give thee peace." 
The curse had been symbolically removed by the blood of the 
victims presented upon the altar, and no impediment remained to 
the pronouncing of the triple blessing. The majesty of the 
Father's law had been typically honoured by the majesty of the 


Son's offerings and the majesty of the Spirif s wilaiess was equally 

The Father would now in His faithfulness and justice " blbss *' 
with full and free remission, 1 John i. 9 ; and '' keep '^ through 
His Own name the blood-redeemed Israel of His love, John xvii. 
11. The Son, as the Sun of Righteousness, would arise with 
healing in His wings, and ^'make His face shine upon'' those 
whom He had redeemed from the power of darkness and the 
shadow of death, Mai. iv. 2 ; and " be qbacious *' to them amid all 
their unworthiness, sorrows and temptations in this wilderness. 
The Holy Spirit would " lift up His countenance " upon them, in 
removing the vail of unbelief and error, and enlightening the eyes 
of their understanding, as the Spirit of wisdom and revelation in 
the knowledge of Clmst, Eph. i. 17; and ''give them peace" in 
believing the record God has given of His Son, and by applying 
the atonement and appropriating the righteousness of Christ. 

Nor shall any of the individual members of the Church of Grod 
fail to share in this blessing. It was pronounced on Israel as a 
whole — "The Lord bless Thee,*' &c. If analysed with eyes 
anointed with the holy eye-salve, it will be found to include every 
mercy and favour, in spiritual and temporal concerns, which the 
Lord^s people need in order to their realization of salvation, and their 
preservation, and glorification. And their rich inheritance is found 
to be a legacy of " Peace." And if, as it is aflSrmed, it was on the 
eighth day of the week that the priests thus blessed the people, it 
corresponds with the day of the Saviour^s resurrection, and His 
successive appearances to His assembled disciples. And if the 
peace-offering was the last of the three presented, previous to the 
blessing being spoken, it adds a force to that precious announce- 
ment, which wound up with the gift of peace. 

This one thing is clear : Jehovah emphatically empowered His 
priests to make known His " thoughts of peace, and not of evil," 
as manifested through an accepted sacrifice. And each of the 
Divine Persons was exhibited as joyfully participating in the 
bestowment of favour. For in the Name of the Triune Jehovah, in 
mystery, the triple benediction was uttered, and its comprehensive, 
but full nature, embraced " peace " as its glorious end. For this 
was the gracious design of the great Antitype's office, mission and 
work; even of Him, Who "is our Peace." But not with "the 
blood of goats and calves, but by His Own blood. He entered in 
once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for 
us." Heb. ix. 12. 

In G-ethsemane, before Pilate's bar, and on Calvary His "precious 
blood" had been presented before God, even before He ascended 
within the vail. And as the risen Christ, Who had proved His 


acceptance with the Father, He most kindly deigned to proclaim, 
to those who loved Him, that " peace " which He had made '' by 
the blood of His cross j " and this in the benediction-salutation : 
''Peace be unto you.*' 

It was on the first day of the week, when the disciples were 
assembled with closed doors, for fear of the Jews, that He, Who 
had swallowed up death in victory as " the Prince of peace," " stood 
in their midst," when He so lovingly greeted them. The saluta- 
tion, with His personal appearance, was for the confirmation of their 
faith, and as a balm to their perplexed and troubled hearts. It was 
the inauguration of that "government and peace^" of the increase of 
which there is to be "no end." As their High Priest He had made 
the atonement, and had come forth to bless His people with peace-^ 
the fruit of all His sore travail. And here we recognize the 
parallel between Him and the high priest after His work was com- 
pleted — although, in the fullest sense, it is consummated in the 
mission of the Spirit from within the vail, where the Saviour is 
enthroned with the Father on the blood-besprinkled mercy-seat. 

On each of the three occasions when the Lord Jesus appeared 
and said, " Peace be unto you," it was to the disciples as assembled 
in a body ; just as the High Priest pronounced His blessing on the 
people as a whole. John xx. 19, 21, 26. There is much sweetness 
in this. It shows the unity of the members as one body in Christ ; 
and that "peace" is "ordained " for each and all, Isa. xxvi. 12. 
Nor can we believe otherwise than that " peace " from the Father's 
love, the Son's atonement, and the Spirit's grace, was signified by 
the Redeemer in His triple utterance of the sacred words ; and 
that thus they became the substance, after the offering of His Own 
body, of all that the High Priest's blessing contained, when he put 
Jehovah's name upon His Israel, and ended His blessing with 
" peace." 

And thus in this parallel, which is here so briefly touched upon, 
we find " peace," extended like a river in promise to the tried and 
troubled members of the Saviour's body. In the world, tribulation 
is appointed to be, in measure, their common lot ; but it is only to 
make the " peace " in their Beloved all the richer and sweeter 
when revealed. Peace follows the blood shed and presented to 
the Father, as the grand testimony to the validity of the sacrifice 
of Christ, and no conscience is too burdened, no heart too hard, no 
conflicts too distracting for this Peace to prevail over. Peace in 
Christ ; peace in the conscience, and peace in heaven, is the lot of 
the thrice-blessed Israel of God. 



|HE writer of this little tract was a short time since travelling 
in a train, when (on arriving at a Junction) one of the 
company^s servants requested the passengers to produce 
their tickets. One man, however, was unable to do so ; 
when a sharp altercation took place. The servant in the employ of 
the company demanded to know " where the man was going to,'* 
when the poor fellow confessed he '^ did not know." The porter 
then called for assistance, by saying there was a man travelling in 
that carriage who declared he "did not know where he was going 
to \" How the matter was settled I know not, as the train soon 
moved on. This circumstance forced itself upon my consideration ; 
while my heart ejaculated that probably there might be others in 
the same train who were travelling to the most important of all 
termini without any official ticket ; and more than that, like this 
poor man, not really knowing where they were going to ! and what 
is still worse, not caring either ! I hope my reader is not such an 
one. It is however certain we shall all soon reach our goal ; but 
under what circumstances is alone known to Him, "in Whom we live, 
move, and have our being.*' And He has certainly laid down in His 
word many plain waymarks, whereby we may know whether we are 
upon the broad rails of "the lusts of the flesh, the lusts of the eyes, 
and the pride of life" which " lead to destruction ;" or upon the 
narrow, Christ-seeking, truth-loving, flesh-denying way, which 
leadeth to eternal life. Let us, therefore, in all honesty to our 
precious souls, search and try ourselves by the word of God (the 
balances of the sanctuary), to see how matters stand between God 
and us ; lest coming suddenly to the terminus of our earthly 
journey, we should be found like the poor man referred to, without 
a ticket ; and although it may be we have lived long, yet have 
never been earnestly concerned to know where we are going to when 
we depart hence to be seen no more. 

This is the more important as we are informed, "There 
is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end 
thereof are the ways of death." (Prov. xiv. 12.) It is re- 
markable to notice how particular most persons are when they 
travel by rail to see that they are in time, and that they procure a 
properly signed official ticket ; and these precautions are adhered 
to even in short journeys ; hence, how careful they are lest they 
should not be put down at the right station ! How strange it 
seems, and yet how true it is, that we should be so careful over 
small matters and yet be wholly careless and unconcerned as to 
what shall become of us when we come to die ! It was this which 
made Moses say of Israel, "0 that they were wise ; that they un- 


derstood this ; that they would consider their latter end/' (Deat^ 
zxxii. 29.) Alas ! for man while in his natural state ! He is being 
'^ed captive by the devil at his will^^' allured bj all the pleasing 
in&tuations of sin under the powerful influence of the god of this 
world ; and he '%ves darkness rather than light because his deeds 
are evil." To all such^ the scriptures proclaim (as with a trumpet- 
tongue) from Genesis to Revelation, "The wages of sin is death !" 
To all such^ we say sorrowfully and kindly, "You are in the wrong 
train, my friends, you are on the wrong rails ! You have no true 
ticket ! You have not considered ^where you are going to !' so that 
if the train stops suddenly at the end of your journey it will land 
you in darkness, in gloom, in perdition !" One poet in his writings 
interrogated himself as follows, and you may do the same : — 

Panse, my soul, and ask the question, 

Alt thou ready to meet Gk)d ? 
Am I made a real Christian ; 

Washed in the Redeemer's blood ? 
Haye I union to the Chnrch's liring Head ? 

When Moses was journeying from Egypt to the promised land, 
he said (in Numbers x. 29) " We are journeying unto the place of 
which the Lord said, * I will give it you,' Come with us, and we will 
do thee good ; for the Lord hath spoken good concerning Israel.'^ 
Hence, it was clear, he " knew where he was going to ; for he was 
led out of Egypt with his people by Grod's own hand and power. 
He was not like the man in the train who did not know where he 
was going to. And here we add, with regard to all whom the Lord 
calls by His grace, that they are led earnestly to seek to know the 
way of salvation ; nor can they ever rest satisfied till they know 
they are in the narrow way which leadeth to eternal life. They 
must know for themselves that they possess the right ticket : as the 
beloved John said, "He that beUeveth on the Son of God hath the 
witness in himself .'' (1 John v. 10). And as Paul said (in 
Rom. viii. 9), " Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is 
none of His." They must know where they are going to, for they 
would not live and die in the dark for ten thousand worlds ! In 
Heb. xi. 13, Paul calls all such " strangers and pilgrims on the 
earth," " For they that say such things declare plainly that they 
seek a country :" they desire "a better country (than this earth) that 
is an heavenly ; wherefore Grod is not ashamed to be called their 
frod, for He hath prepared for them a city." And it is clear that God 
prepares all such for this heavenly city : hence P^ul said (in Col. i. 
12, 13, 14), '^ Giving thanks unto the Father which hath made us 
meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light. Who 
hath delivered us from the power of darkness and hath translated 
OS into the kingdom of His dear Son. In Whom we have redemp- 


tion througli His blood, even the forgiveness of sins/' Peter 
declared such to be "begotten again to a lively hope, by the 
resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance 
incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in 
heaven for you, who are kept by the power of God, through faith, 
unto salvation, ready to be revealed in the last time." 

And now, dear Reader, we ask. Do you know where you are going 
to when you die f Or are you wholly unconcerned about it f Remem- 
ber, "the redemption of the soul is precious, audit ceaseth for ever." 
(Ps. xlix. 8). Or if you really do desire to be remembered with the 
favour the Lord bears to His people — if the cry of your heart is, 
" Say unto my soul, I am thy salvation," then be of good courage, 
for the Lord will in no wise cast you out. He filleth the hungry 
with the good things of salvation, but the rich, and God- despising. 
He will send empty away. To aU who seek Him He saith, "Come 
now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord, though your sins be 
as scarlet, they shall be white as snow ; though they be red like 
crimson, they shall be as wool." (Isa i. 18.) Such will never die 
without their ticket : they will never die in the dark : they shall 
" know where they are going to :" for they are " in the way" and 
''the way is in them" — even Jesus : for "He is the Way, the Truth, 
and the Life;" and all who "live" and "die" in the Lord will soon 
appear for ever in Eternal Glory with Him. (1 Thes. iv. 14.) Hence 
it is written : "Mark the perfect (in Christ) and behold the upright, 
for the end of that man is peace." Paul said, he " knew Whom he 
had believed, and was persuaded that He (Christ) was able to keep 
that which he had committed unto Him against that day" (2 
Tim. i. 12); while in the 4th chap. 6, 7, 8 verses, he adds: 
'TL have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept 
the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of right- 
eousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me at 
that day ; and not to me only, but unto all them that love His ap- 
pearing." And again, in certain prospect of Eternal Glory he said 
(in Phil. i. 23) : "For I am in a strait betwixt two ; having a desire 
to depart, and be with Christ, which is far better." Surely this 
clearly proved that Paul "knew where he was going to !" So also 
Job knew that his "Redeemer lived," and although "worms might 
destroy his body," yet in his redeemed and resurrection flesh he 
knew that he should see God; and for himself, and not another. He 
knew " were he was going to." And all who possess the indwelling 
of God's Holy Spirit know (more or less) where they are going to ; 
or (to say the least) they all earnestly long for the Spirit's witness 
within; while those who in faith are enabled to say, "My Beloved is 
mine, and I am His," know they have their tickets signed and 
sealed with the blood of the Lamb ! and that "whether they wake 


or sleep they are the liord's.'' Reader ! may this be our happy 
portion ; for then, unlike the man in the train, we shall know where 
we are going to ; and shall not be taken by surprise when called 
upon to give up our ticket ! 


Salem, Tunbridge Wells. T. Edwabda. 



Beear Mr. Editor, 

T is truly blessed to '' delight in the law of the Lord," and to 
''meditate*' therein ''day andnight" (Psalm i. 2). Souls thus 
&voured often receive sweet instruction from Him Whose 
"lips, like lilies, drop sweet-smelling myrrV (Songs v. 13). 
Such happy souls are no strangers to that holy familiarity with the 
Truth, as expressed in Prov. vi. 22 : " When thou goest it shall lead 
thee ; when thou sleepest it shall keep thee ; and when thou wakest 
it shall talk with thee.'* 

Having been favoured a short time since with one of 
those timely instructive seasons, wherein the words of the 
Heavenly Teacher produce a most abiding impression, I venture 
to request a little space in the Gospel Advocate, that the attention 
of your readers may be called to that all-important parable of our 
liOTd as recorded in Matt. xviLi. 21-35. Replying to Peter's question, 
" Lord, how oft shaU my brother sin against me and I forgive him ; 
till seven times ?'* the Lord gave this astomshing answer: "I say 
not unto thee until seven times, but until seventy times seven." He 
then spake this parable, likening the gospel dispensation to "a 
certain King which would take account of his servants.'' From 
this we learn that Christ will not suffer lawlessness in His kingdom ; 
all shall own His authority, and yield obedience to Hia laws. 
" And when he had begun to reckon," one was brought unto him 
which owed him ten thousand talents ; but when brought to re- 

Eentance, his lord forgave him all that debt. Then follows a very 
nmbling revelation of what is in man ; for the same man, whom 
Ids Lord had freely forgiven a debt amounting to neaily two 
millions, went out and found a fellow servant who owed him a 
debt of about three pounds. Did he deal with his fellow servant as 
his lord had just deBklt with him ? No ; but quite the reverse, 
far " he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying. Pay 
me that thou owest," and went and cast him into prison. His 
fellow servants seeing this were very sorry, and wisely went and 
told unto their Lord all that was done. Nor did they tell their 
Lord in vain, for his Lord soon caUed him to his bar, calling him a 
wicked servant, denounced his cruel conduct, and deUvered him to 


the tormentors. And then the Lord makes application of the whole 
to his disciples, thus : " So likewise shall My heavenly Father do 
also unto you; if ye from your hearts forgive not everyone his 
brother their trespasses." 

Is there nothing here to cause the closest self examina- 
tion ? rather, we may well say with Jeremiah, " Let us 
search and try onr ways, and turn again to the Lord. Let us lift 
up our heart with our hands unto God in the heavens." Finally, in 
honour of our adorable Lord, let us ever remember what is recorded 
of Him : " For such an high priest became us, Who is holy, harm- 
less, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the 
heavens," Whose gracious words are these : " I will seek that which 
was lost, and bring again that which was driven away, and will 
bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was 
sick, but I will destroy the fat and the strong, I will feed them 
with judgment.'' (Ezekiel xxxiv. 16.) 




I. — General Distraction. 
jHERE may be some favoured nooks and comers in obscure 
villages, so free from the innovations occasioned by the 
changing and conflicting spirit of our times, as to be almost 
unconscious of their existence. Occasionally a newspaper 
or news-magazine may fall into the hands of the plain and simple- 
hearted folks, and excite their wonder or their apprehension ; but 
the unbroken calm that surrounds them soon dispels the feeling,, 
and they relapse into their wonted quietude. Day after day passes 
without any stirring events, except what may arise in the humble 
domestic circle, or in the squire's house or the parsonage. Their wants 
are but few, and are easily supplied. The squalid misery of London 
poverty is unknown, and general health and moderate contentment 

Yet even in rural village districts such a tranquil condition of 
affairs is now a rare exception. The adjacent railway station, or 
its lines spanning the fields ; the rapidly passing trains, and the 
postal telegraph flashing its momentous intelligence, have invaded 
the quietude, and broken in upon all the old-fashioned ideas. The 
nearest market town has become a centre of importance and news 
unknown fifty years ago, and farmers and tradesmen, and those 
they employ, feel most sensibly they have alighted upon different 
times to those of their forefathers. 

And what shall we say of our large towns, and, above all, the 
great metropolis with ite four millions of inhabitants ? What is 
constantly transpiring here we may well compare to what is 


beheld in a spinning and weaving manufactory : where the intricate 
machinery^ worked by steam power, is in full operation, the wheels 
revolving, the bands flying around, the threads passing through 
mysterious apertures, and all combining to utterly bewilder the 
uninitiated looker-on. All appears a wild chaos, while the whirring 
sonndSj accompanied by the monotonous but measured strokes of 
the piston-rod, render the place a Babel. The massing of indi- 
viduals together, and the marvellously increased facilities for pro* 
ducing our various kinds of manufactured articles involves all this 
confused noise, while the immense vehicular and pedestrian traflSo 
in the public thoroughfares overwhelms the mind of the countryman 
with a consciousness of his ignorance, while the citizen is absorbed 
in the rush of affairs. 

It was ''when men began to multiply upon the face of the 
earth " that '' the earth was filled with violence," Gen. vi. 1, 13. 
The increase of the human race has always been attended with an 
increase of " corruption : *' for " evil communications corrupt good 
manners,'* 1 Cor. xv. 33. If '' one sinner destroyeth much good " 
(Ecc. ix. 19), what must be the effect when thousands follow his 
pernicious ways ? Men cannot be banded together in any worldly 
association without the effect of that association being felt. In the 
army and navy, the contamination effected by a few depraved 
individuals is generally admitted to be grea,t. It is the same in 
the manufactory, the workshop, and every kind of establishment, 
and it is not confined to sex. Women corrupt women, as men do 
men ; and when the sexes mingle, as in many of our midland and 
northern towns, the vice existing is proverbial. 

The vast increase of the human race just previous to the flood 
which Jehovah brought " upon the world of the ungodly," every 
believer may well expect to see paralleled in the state of the popu- 
lation of the globe at the time of Christ's second advent. For, 
''as the days of Noah were, so shall the Son of man be," 
Matt. xxiv. 37. The vastness of the multitude involves an immense 
struggle for the necessities of life, and the enjoyment of its super- 
abounding carnal and unhallowed pleasures. And these two efforts 
produce the worldly " Distraction " now so prevalent. In every 
department of trade and commerce men are engaged in fiercely 
competing with, and out-bidding and under-cutting one another, 
BO that godly, honest men often find it hard work to obtain the 
bread that perishes, and to '' maintain a conscience void of offence 
toward both God and man." And never did " Vanity Fair " do a 
greater trade. Its flaming placards, with the bold announcements 
of its pleasure wares, in a thousand glittering forms meet the eye 
on every hand, proclaiming 'Hhe madness of folly," and that 
''vanity of vanities, all is vanity." Thus between the incessant 


toil for a respectable sabsistencey and the conBtant clamoar for 
so-called relaxation^ in the ever^changing forms and colours of this 
chamelion world's devices to ensnare those who " go right on their 
way/' the hearts and minds of this earth's benighted children are 
daily Distracted. 

To this may be added the discordant strife of political parties^ in 
the midst of which men are apt to oTerlook the Lord as '^ the 
Gk)yemor among the nations^" and as doing according to His will 
among the inhabitants of the earth. As a portion of those inhabi- 
tants^ it is next to impossible for most of the Lord's people^ in the 
various positions they occupy, to be free from political bias, but too 
much absorption in the spirit— and who but the Lord can regulate 
the extent ? — only serves to the production of leanness of soul and 
distraction from better things ; for it is at variance with the tenor 
of the words : " Let the potsherds strive with the potsherds of the 
earth." And when we yet further add the superabounding of all 
sorts of literature of the most fascinating character, how is the 
distraction intensified by its means. Not to speak of the wide* 
spread catering to the depraved passions of human nature, the 
appeals made to the intellect, and the stupendous efforts to attract 
the senses, together with the flood of error poured forth, all combine 
to waste most of that little portion of precious time, reserved from 
the business cares of life, and to lead away from the Scriptures 
and Divine meditation into the wilderness of scepticism or miserable 

Nor these alone. For in the abounding profession of this evil 
day what distraction is found. The pulpit bells ring a hundred 
different changes. High, Low, Broad, Evangelical, in the Es- 
tablishment, and Rationalism, Deism, Arminianism, and scores of 
other principles among Dissenters, serve to keep up the devil's 
changing peals. Men who are strangers to that ^^ anointing, which 
is truth, and no lie," and which infallibly leads and keeps the true 
pilgrim in the right path, looking unto Jesus-men, who are 
guided only by a natural intellect and revile the faith which is of 
the operation of God, see little to choose between one set of 
doctrines or another. All, if they but mean well, are, say they, 
to be judged as equally right and acceptable with their Maker. 

The distraction produced by Satan's bell-ringers is as if a half- 
dozen bands of loud musicians were performing different pieces 
together in one building. The confusion is perfect. Who is to 
know and decide which plays the most in accordance with the laws 
of harmony ? Universal charity is called upon to act as umpire, 
and his decision is that of the ''Ancient Mariner" — 

** He prayeth best, who loyeth best 
AU things both great and small; 


For the dear God Who loveth us, 
He made and loveth all." 

And so they "wrap up" a lie in their bosom, and deceive their 
Bonis with a notion of the undiscriminating love of God, and the 
non-necessity for the atonement of Christ. To this Popery owes 
its great success. To this Infidelity is equally indebted. It is tbe 
combined bands of hell who are playing these dissonant strains, the 
great theme and design of all being Distraction. 

And how often does the child of God amid all this feel the need of 
being kept by the power of God the Spirit unto salvation. And as he 
from time to time realises this keeping power, how can he sufficiently 
adore the beloved Redeemer's forethought and prayer : " And now 
I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come 
to Thee. Holy Father, keep through Thine Own name those whom 
Thou hast given Me, that they may be one, as We are?'' John xvii. 
11. And again: "I pray not that Thou shouldest take them out 
of the world, but that Thou shouldest keep them from the evil," 
ver. 15. No; the providence of their covenant God — in the secret 
of which the Son of God equally shares with the Father, He being 
appointed to loose the seven seals of its sacred book — ^that Provi- 
dence has not willed it that the wheat should grow unintermixed 
with the tares, but rather to intermingle ''until the harvest," 
Matt. xiii. 30. In the workshop and market, in society and 
in the sanctuary, the righteous and the wicked meet together, and 
great is the trial it often brings upon the former. But the Keeper 
of Israel, the faithful Shepherd of His sheep, will never forsake 
the work of His Own hands : and '' greater is He (the Holy Spirit) 
that is in them, than he (Satan) that is in the world," 1 John iv. 4. 
The very distraction wluch the Lord's people encounter in their 
daily intercourse with the ungodly, and when deprived of the 
means of grace in isolated spots, is all overruled by the Spirit to 
bring them to the feet of Christ, Who is their Peace, that in Him 
they may possess that peace, and be of good cheer, feeling per- 
suaded that " He has overcome the world," and that 

** Christ, Who conquered /or us once, 
Shall in us conquer too." 

The Editor. 

Oh, how sweet a thing were it for us to learn to make our burdens 
lif ht, by framing our hearts to the burden, and making our Lord's will a 
law. Rutherford. 

Vain Rsgrets. — Our life is determined for us, and it makes the 
mind very free if we give up wishing, and only think of bearing what is 
laid apon us, and doing what is given to do. 




November 22nd, 1881. 

Dear Sie, — I scarcely know how to put my thoughts into words 
in writing to you, yet I cannot refrain altogether. I thought I 
should like you to know a little more of the state of my mind. I 
have not forgotten your last visit to L***. I was far from well 
when I went, and it rained most part of the way. I think I caught 
cold. I was inclined to turn back, as I hardly knew how to make 
head against it. A thought struck me: it is not enough to be 
'^ Pliable /' he that endureth to the end shall be saved. On I went 
with a " Who can tell V One look from the Lord will cheer my 
heart. On reaching the chapel I felt such a gloom come over me. 
I thought no one in the chapel felt as I did. Such depressing and 
desponding feelings. I sank in the deep mire, where there was no 
standing. Then I cried unto the Lord, " 0, Lord, I beseech Thee, 
deliver my soul." When I saw you go up in the pulpit I was 
enabled to spread my case before the Lord. " Gracious Lord," I 
said, ^^Thou art acquainted with all my concerns. Do in Thy 
mercy speak a word through Thy servant to comfort my heart. 

The first words of the chapter read quite broke down my spirit 
and so melted my heart that I was broken all to pieces. I burst 
into tears, and the language of my soul was, " Lord, Thou knowest 
all things : Thou knowest that I love Thee." I did not know how 
to keep silent till you were done. I wanted to be alone, so as to 
give vent to my feelings. I could hardly walk straight out of the 
chapel, I had so little bodily strength. In the afternoon I did not 
feel well, and I was afraid I should not be able to go to chapel, but 
when the time came I felt better. I earnestly besought the Lord 
to give me strength of body, so that I could hear the evening's 
discourse. My mind was so calm, and while you were preaching 
it was so drawn from all below the skies, and I had such a view 
of the Lord Jesus Christ as my God and Saviour, that I could then 
take up the language of one of our poets where he says — 

'* And while our faith enjoys the sight 
We long to leave our clay, 
And wish the fiery chariots, Lord, 
To fetch our souls away." 

I felt I could leave all my friends to hear the voice of my Beloved 
saying, " Come up higher." ''Whom have I in Heaven but Thee ? 
There is none upon earth that I desire besides Thee." Nothing de- 
lights my soul like the Gospel when accompanied with Divine 
power to my heart. I could often sit and listen to you for another 
hour, if you had the strength to preach. 


Now I have something else to tell you. I went to bed that night 
as happy in my soul as I could be, but I had not been in bed long 
before I awoke feeling very ill — such a faintness came over me. 
I threw off the bedclothes, not knowing where I was, and then 
came on a violent attack of sickness, which lasted some time. The 
pain in my body was very great. I got to the window, feeling as 
faint as could be, threw it open, and sat against it the remainder of 
the night until six o'clock the next morning, I did not call any 
one, though I felt so very ill. My mind was very tranquil — not so 
much as a murmur. All next day I was so ill, and so sore with the 
pain^ that I was unable to leave my bed. I could not take what 
my friend brought me : I had no appetite to eat or drink. I did 
not leave L*** for two or three days after. It was named to Mr. 
M***, who very kindly sent his car to take me home. I was very 
pleased to accept it. My father is much the same. I had hoped 
he would have been better. One night he dreamt that the Lord 
was drawing him through the ceiling, and he began to bless and 
praise the Lord. But mother woke him out of his sleep, and he 
wondered what was the matter. He appeared quite himself for a 
day or two, but it is not lasting. There is no trouble like the 
mind. I have sometimes wondered if there is anything in us that 
the Lord is displeased with, that He has permitted such a sore trial 
to continue so long, and I am sure there is no one upon the earth 
who would live a more godly life than I desire to live. It does so 
make my spirits sink that I hardly know how to live under it. 
Many prayers have we sent up to the Lord for his restoration to 
health. He was a man of a gracious experience. I remember him 
telling us of the Power that once fell upon him. He could not 
reach his hat to go from the chapel, and had to go to bed the rest 
of the day. But I see I must conclude. 

Wishing you much of the anointing, 

Yours very sincerely, M. 

It must be distinctly understood that the above was sent us in 
strict confidence, and not for publicity. But we believe the Lord 
may be pleased to use it for the edification of some of His tried 
ones^ and therefore print it ; nor must the writer take it as a breach 
of privilege. It is wonderful what many of the Lord's children 
have to pass through, mentaUv, physically, and circumstantially, 
and how they prove the all-sufficiency and faithfulness of the Lord 
in the whole of His dealings. And in every instance in which 
Christ is glorified in the manifestation of Himself by the Spirit's 
power in the midst of the trial, all is indeed well. Oar dear and 
afflicted friend has our warmest sympathy and prayers; though 
she is in spiritual thin^ favoured above many of the Lord's 
peofde^ and would doubtless be envied by them. — The Editob. 



April 12tli, 1881. 

Dear Sir, — I have enclosed, as usual, the postage stamps for the 
OospeL Advocate. We sincerely hope this will find yourself and Mrs. 
Baxter in health, both as it respects the soul and the body. I find 
the full use of natural powers a very great blessing, and especially 
in age. I am often astonished that my health appears more firm 
and establibhed than it was at 30. In years that are gone by, that 
portion of God^s most holy Word was often laid on my mind : '' Even 
to old age I am He, and to hoar hairs will I carry you, I have 
made and I will bear." I should not know I was old by feeling. 
When I was completely cut down by the law I was afraid to ask 
God to be merciful unto me, lest there should be hypocrisy in it, 
but I thought I would look once more into my bible to see if there 
was any hope. Opening it at 118th Psalm, the following portions 
struck me very forcibly : '^ The voice of rejoicing and salvation is 
in the tabernacles of the righteous. The right hand of the Lord 
doeth valiantly. The right hand of the Lord is exalted. I shall 
not die, but live, and declare the works of the Lord." Twenty-two 
years passed before I was called to appear in public ; when I was 
requested to read at Flimwell, when Mr. Pert was absent. I did 
not think of going further than reading. I supplied as reader at 
Battle and Flimwell, until one morning Mrs. Holt, whose house I 
used to frequent, said to me, "Give me your sermons, Mr. 

H ; the people say you do not want them. If you would 

speak for a quarter of an hour only they would be satisfied. They 
have nothing to say against the sermons (which were Mr. Philpot^s), 
but they can understand you better." I used to make a few 
remarks when reading the lessons. I said, " Give you my sermon, 
Mrs. Holt, that's a likely thing now, is it not ? " She said the 
second time, "Take and give me your sermon" — speaking very 
abruptly. (Mrs. H. had been a former pupil of mine.) It suited 
very well, for it so happened that I had two sermons in my pocket, 
and only one service to take that day. Sometimes I had two. To 
satisfy her I put one into her hand, and she was very well pleased, 
and so was I, for if nothing came to my mind I should be at no loss. 
However, the new birth came to my mind, and I spoke on it. After 
service I asked the person who hired the room whether I was to do 
as I did that morning, or whether I should read as before ? (He 
had previously requested me to speak.) He said, " Do as you did 
fcMs morning." 

The Lord has indeed chosen not only the poor of this 
world, ric^in faith and heirs of the kingdom of them that love 
Him, J^lfMiiolish things of the world to confound the wise. 


And God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound 
the things which are mighty ; and base things of the world, and 
things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which 
are not, to bring to nought things that are, that no flesh should 
glory in His presence. How wondrous are His judgments, and 
His ways past finding out : showing Joseph by dreams his future 
exaltation, and then permitting occurrences to take place which, 
to all human appearance, would prevent their fulfilment. The Lord, 
according to promise, gave Abraham a son in his old age, yet de- 
manded him to be sacnficed. But His secret will was different from 
His revealed will, for it was evidently not the Lord^s intention to 
allow him to be slain. He showed Abraham, by painful experience, 
what it was to give an Only Son to be sacrificed for the sins of His 
people; and it proved Abraham^s faith to be genuine, an in- 
wrought, powerful, obedient, overcoming principle. Abraham is 
rightly c^led the father of the faithful, and a true pattern of them 
that believe to the saving of the soul. The Lord was graciously 
pleased to allow Satan to try my faith by bringing the most horrible 
blasphemies into my mind; but when he came in like a mighty 
flood, driving everything before him, the " Spirit of the Lord lifted 
up a standard against him," and set the feet of my faith so firm upon 
the Rock of Ages that nothing could move them. It was as easy 
now to believe, as it was difficult before, previous to the trial. I 
now saw the Scriptures as I never saw them before : a Divine glory 
seemed to rest on them. All nature appeared different. But forget- 
ting the things that I passed through, I was for converting others. 
It was only to turn from sin to God ; to believe in Christ ; what 
happiness and peace they would have. The Lord says, " When a 
woman is iq travail she has sorrow, because her hour is come ; but 
when she is delivered, she remembereth no more the anguish, for 
joy that a man is bom into the world." So is it with every Zionite ; 
they rejoice that the Man Child is bom into the world. We unite 
in christian love and best wishes. 

Yours in christian bonds, 

C. H. 

ICetters bg % il0tt»ie|^olir d ^wil^. 


Bethel Cottage, Feb. 26th, 1857. 
" The judgment is God^s^ — Dent, i, 17. 
My dear one,— You say, will I write to yon ? Ah in very deed, I have 
abundant canse to write, and speak too, of Him, Who is my Beloved and 


my Friend, and ** Who is wonderful in counsel and excellent in working." 
He overcomes me with His love and loveliness, and gives me many 
days of heaven upon earth, let who will gainsay it. Oh, ever praise the 
worthy, precious Lamb. Fear I shall write but a jumble. Have so 
little time now. First, your other dear note was sweet and melting. You 
seem to have lost the savour, but He changes not. Second, I marvel at 

what you say of Sabbath, as Lady L told me you enjoyed the 

afternoon so much. I need that word, "Cease ye from man whose 
breath is in his nostrils," for I often find things are not repeated just as 
they were. Third, I am glad you are enabled to leave your bodily ail- 
ments with the Lord : that is the way to see wonders. I do not like the 

pain in your back, neither did Mrs. B , unless it is the remains of 

spinal affection ; but "He will make it plain." That word about not waiting 
for His counsel is enough to say, "Wait." Dear friend, I am yours to 
serve in any way you need, and I can, so let me know how you go on. 

How gladly would 1 have had you share my feast on Sabbath, — dear, 
holy, happy day ! One of the days of the Son of Man, all through. Very 
memorable. It began with Ruth ii, 14, before going out in the morning. 
I saw the parched corn to be precious Jesus, parched indeed in the fire of 
Divine wrath for our sake ; and dipping the morsel in the vinegar I saw 
to be like fellowship with Him in His sufferings. My soul did melt 
before Him. and I went to the Sanctuary full of His matchless love, but 
fearing the feast was ended, because I so often do not get so much out 
when I have had it at home. During prayer at chapel Psalm Ixxx. last 
clause of ist and the whole of the 2nd verse were powerful in my heart. 
When the sermon began I got hearing for others, when the Lord said 
in my heart Psalm xlv. 10, and then my mind was absorbed in Him, Who 
made me forget all beside, and through the three services I was blessed, 
which is very unusual ; and also at tea, when the minister and his two 
friends were here, and the secrets of our Beloved were flowing from 
soul to soul ; and again on Monday, when the love of Christ con- 
strained him to come, and we were of one heart, and each brought out 
the portions wherein we found Him. We had no time to talk about 
-what others thought. How gladly would I have had you and two others 
fitting down at our banquet. He does live in the blessedness of union 
and oneness with Jesus. The first time I saw him in the pulpit I was 
Tather naughty in despising his young looks, when these words came : 
" There is little Benjamin with their ruler." I knew Benjamin is the 
teloved of the Lord, who dwells in safety by Him, so this was a lift. 
I heard better in the evening, but did not want to see him here, and 
wished I could be out when Mr. Newton brought him, and thought if 
I did see him I could not talk to him, and determined to be very still. 
But, jiggH^jpiy plan was all wrong, for to my great wonder and joy I 


found him in the very secret of " Christ, all and in all," and he has 

gone through deeps to get at it. His coming here has been a blessing 

to my soul. Now you know this is all personal and experimental ; as 

to his being our stated minister, the Lord has " quieted me in Himself" 

with these portions : ** The government shall be upon His shoulder;" and> 

" But Marv sat still in the house," and " Sit still my daughter." Christ 

is my House, in which I sit before the Lord and wait His will. From 

the above I feel that I must leave the public part of the question until 

the Lord tells me otherwise. I am not even able to ask for any certain 

man, but I am caused to wrestle for a certain ministry : namely, the glad 

sound of liberty " by the Trumpet blown over the sacrifice." So if 

questioned about Mr. W coming, I mustbesilenc; but if questioned 

as to my own hearing I must confess that I have specially had the 

renewings of the Holy Ghost therein, and have found Him Whom my 

sodl loveth. And in feeling that many will reject it, this verse has been 

very sweet : 

** If on my head, for Thy dear name, 
Shame and reproaches be, 
All hail reproach and welcome shame, 
So may I follow Thee.'* 

My dear friend, my soul is full of the blessing of the Lord. My heavenly 
Naphtali yields me such royal dainties ; and out of this Asher, " His 
bread is fat indeed." Oh ! would that I could pour into many a heart 
what mine enjoys. A glorious Christ is heaven below, as well as above. 
You need not fear ofifence in staying away, I quite understand it ; and 
you can keep all this to yourself, and still say you have not seen me, if 
it will keep you from perplexity. You need not be bewildered ; just 
hear for your own soul, and leave all the rest ; the decision or judg- 
ment rests not with you or me, or even those who are wisest, '* it is the 
Lord." " He will work and none shall let it." And in thinking of the 
various things which are working, these words have been much upon 
my mind, " To do what Thy hand and Thy counsel before determined 
to be done ;" and I find sweet repose in the storm on the bosom of love* 
You will always be tossing while you listen to the restless waves of 
creature opinion and will. You must come to my dear word : " My soul 
wait thou only upon God." 

At the Sacrament the minister prayed that we might each seek the 
lowest place, and quoted that Jesus said, '' I am among you as one that 
serveth ;" and then the Beloved said in my heart, ** None of you can 
have the lowest place, for I have taken it. I was made a curse for you." 
Oh, did not my soul sink in melting love at His pierced feet. 

I have been enjoying Isaiah xxx. 25 and 26. When the towers of self 
are brought down, and great * I ' slaughtered, what blessedness ensues ; 


having nothing in self, but possessing all things in Him. Oh, what 

a kernel do I find Him to be when the Spirit cracks the nut. I must 

cease. Would I could be a warm coal to your heart — I mean a coal of 

His love, which hath a most vehement fiame. Fare thee well. 

In Him our most adorable and loving Lord, 

Your own affectionate 

Isaiah xxvi. 31. 


Faith and its Exercises. — You that have faith, or pretend to it, 
must look for trials. Graces are not crowned till they are exercised ; 
never any yet went to heaven without combats and conflicts. Faith must 
be tried before it be "found to praise and honour." It is very notable; 
that wherever God bestoweth the assurance of His favour, there presently 
followeth some trial (Heb. x. 32): "After ye were illuminated, ye 
endured a great fight of afflictions." Some are cast upon troubles for 
religion soon after their first conversion, like these as soon as 
illuminated. When Christ Himself had received a testimony from 
heaven, presently Satan tempteth Him. "This is My beloved Son" — and 
presently he cometh with an "If Thou be the Son of God," Mat. iii. 17, 
with Mat. iv. i, 3. After solemn assurance he would fain make you 
question your adoption. So see Gen. xxii. i : "It came to pass that 
after these things God did tempt Abraham." What things were those ? 
Solemn intercourse between him and God, and the God of his seed. 
When the castle is victualled, then look for a siege. — Manion, 

Joy in Tribulation. — In ordinary crosses there are many reasons 
of laughing and joy ; as the fellow-feeling of Christ. If you do not 
suffer for Christ, Christ suffered in you, and with you. He is afflicted 
and touched with a sense of your afflictions. It is an error in believers 
to think that Christ is altogether unconcerned in their sorrows, unless 
they be endured for His name's sake, and that the comforts of the 
gospel are only applicable to martyrdom. Again, another ground of 
joy in ordinary crosses is, because in them we may have much experience 
of grace, of the love of God, and our own sincerity and patience ; and 
that is ground of rejoicing, Rom. v. 3. " We glory in tribulation also, 
knowing that tribulation worketh patience, and patience experience." 
The rule holdeth good in all kinds of tribulations or sufferings ; they 
occasion sweet discoveries of God, and so are matters of joy. See also 
2 Cor. xii. 9, 10: "I glory in infirmities," and " take pleasure in in- 
firmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me." They are happy 
occasions to discover more of God to us, to give us a greater sense and 
feeling of the power of grace ; and so we may take pleasure in them. 
Lastly, all evils are alike to faith ; and it would as much mis-become a 
Christian hope to be dejected with losses, as with violence or 
persecution. — Manion. 

Fbbeuaby, 1882. the qospel advocate. 33 


Hymn 48. 

'^ Heaven and earth shall pass away, hut My words shall not pa^s 

away.'' — Matt. xxiv. 35. 

MONG the precious names borne by the Friend and Saviour 
of sinners, those of " Faithful and True" are not the lea«t^ 
Eev. xix. 11. These add the crowning lustre to all the rest. 
Vain were all the promises had they been uttered by a fickle God. 
Of the greatest questionable validity would the obedience and 
atonement of the Lord Jesus be, were they not linked with His 
intercession above, and were not that intercession based upon His 
never-failing remembrance of His people. 

In order the more forcibly to represent to His exercised and 
doubting family this grand attribute of immutable faithfulness, the 
Holy Spirit has placed on record words united to the most striking 
imagery. Heaven's canopy, bestud with its glittering luminaries^ 
whose constancy has been observed from ages far remote, and 
earth's lofty pinnacles, whose date no man can tell, are alike and in 
turn brought before the reader of the inspired volume, to bear tes- 
timony to the unchangeability of Him " Who is not a man, that He 
should lie, or the son of man, that He should repent." Thus when 
Jacob and Israel, in their diffidence, say, '^ My way is hid from 
the Lord, and my judgment is passed over from my God," the 
Lord in prefacing His notice of this dishonouring language, says : 
" Lift up your eyes on high, and behold Who hath created these 
things, that bringeth out their host by number : He calleth them 
all by names by the greatness of His might, for that He is strong 
in power ; not one faileth," Isaiah xl. 26, 27. The permanency of 
Heaven with its lights and light-bearers, while Jehovah wills them 
to remain, and the utter impotency of man to touch or affect them 
in any way, constitute an argument for His Own supremacy over 
all creatures, and His ability " to save even to the uttermost all that 
come unto God by Him." For Jesus is the Ruler of the heavens ; 
and ''by Him all things consist," Col. i. 17. 

And when He deigns to show the glory and enduring nature of 
His great saving work on behalf of His elect. He equally appeals to 
what may justly be considered as the most stable of Bis creative 
works, and puts the heavens first and the earth afterwards, saying. 


''Lift up your eyes to the heavens, and look upon the earth beneath: 
for the heavens shall vanish away like smoke, and the earth shall 
wax old like a garment, and they that dwell therein shall die in 
like manner : but My salvation shall be for ever, and My righteous- 
ness shall not be abolished,^' Isaiah li. 6. In all this majestic Old 
Testament language, the faith of the humblest believer in Jesus will 
recognise the same Speaker Who says, '^ Heaven and earth shall 
pass away, but My words shall not pass away.*' And O what 
sweetness underlies this truth ! He in Whom the heaven-born soul 
trusts for pardon, peace, and eternal life, is He Who thus pledges 
Himself to be, in the full manifestation of His gracious power and ful- 
filment of His promises, ''the God of salvation, to Whom belong the 
issues from death." It is He Who saith to the sin-plagued and law- 
condemned soul, " Him that cometh unto Me, I will in no wise cast 
out." It is He Who whispers to the distressed, disconsolate and 
forlorn, '' I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee/' 

In referring to the earth for contrast to Himself, His words and 
works, the Lord selects what seems the mightiest monuments of His 
power. For what the pyramids of Egypt are to man, that are the 
lofty-crested mountains to God. Nothing can surpass the marvels 
of the former, as the production of human skill and labour ; nothing 
the latter, as the creative formation of Jehovah. How the former 
were built may still be largely a matter of speculation ; how the 
latter arose in their grandeur — some attaining a magnitude of seven 
miles in height — must ever remain a mystery of Omnipotent power. 
Yet when He would assure His people, " tossed with tempest, and 
not comforted," of His unalterable concern for them, what saitb 
He ? " For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed ; 
but My kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the 
covenant of My peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy 
on thee," Is. liv. 10. And when the faith of Zion can affirm, "God is 
our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble," she can 
also add : " Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, 
and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea," Ps. 
xlvi. 1, 2. The Psalmist, also, filled with holy joy and admiration 
at an imputed righteousness, which is of God through Christ by 
faith, employs the same sublime speech, and says : " Thy righteous- 
ness is like the great mountains" — or, "the mountains of God," Ps. 
xxxvi. 6. And here again may be recognised the voice of the 


Beloved, Who says, '' Heaven and eartli shall pass away, but My 
words shall not pass away.*' 

Such language affords fine scope for the pen of a Joseph Hart, 
and with spiritual approbation we follow him when he writes: 

** The moon and stars shall lose their light ; 
The sun shall sink in endless night ; 
Both heaven and earth shall pass away ; 
The works of nature all decay," Ver. 1. 

Yet must we not be hyper-critical when dealing with these words, 
nor draw misconceptions from what Scripture sets forth in a similar 
way. It is certain that a fiery ordeal of a combined destructive 
and purifying nature awaits this earth of ours, and that in the vast 
and at present inconceivable change which this will effect, the 
visible heavens will also participate. For Peter declares that, 
" the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night : in the 
which the heavens shall pass away (the very same words that 
Christ uses) with a great noise, and the elements melt with fervent 
heat ; the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burnt 
up." For "the heavens and the earth which are now, by the 
same word (that brought the deluge) are kept in store, reserved 
unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly 
men," 2 Peter iii. 7. Whether this universal conflagration will 
involve the destruction of the vast planetary system ; or will bo 
confined to the thorough transformation of all that now is presented 
to view in the firmament around our earth and in the earth itself, 
is what none can decide. Nevertheless, there is abounding con- 
solation in the fact that "we, according to His promise, look for new 
heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness," 2 Pet- 
iii. 13. That promise was distinctly given by the mouth of Isaiah 
(chap. Ixv. 17); and yet abides its fulfilment by the faithful 
Promiser. It is, therefore, a solemn truth, — subject to that proper 
development of its signification which only the Lord can and will 
make known, and that by the event itself, that — 

" The moon and stars shall lose their light ; 
The sun shall sink in endless night.'* 

For to Zion the sacred promise pertains : " The sun shall be no 
more thy light by day ; neither for brightness shall the moon give 
light unto thee : but the Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting 
light, and thy God thy glory," Isaiah Ix. 19. 


But while 

** Both heaven and earth shall pass away ; 
The works of nature all decay ;" 

there shall no evil happen to those " who have fled for refuge to 
lay hold of the Hope set before us'' in the Gospel of Christ. Hid in 
the clift of the Rock, sheltered in the wounds of Jesus, the uni- 
versal convulsion which shall rend, and fill with everlasting 
confusion the proudest and stoutest hearts among the ungodly, 
shall find all believers unappalled. The day of judgment and of 
burning wrath shall fully endorse the words : 

** But they that in the Lord confide, 
And shelter in His wounded side, 
Shall see the danger overpast. 
Stand every storm, and live at last." Ver. 2. 

Are there many of the Lord's redeemed and called, but doubting 

and fearing ones, who can realise this ? — ^Were Christ at this 

moment to appear " in the glory of His Father, and all the holy 

angels with Him," ^^ in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that 

know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus 

Christ," that, in that very instant, all their legal chains would fall 

off, their fears be chased away for ever, and their enraptured souls 

exclaim, " Lo, this is our God : we have waited for Him, and He 

will save us : this is the Lord ; we have waited for Him, we will 

be glad and rejoice in His salvation," Isaiah xxv. 9. The thought 

may appear incredible ; but it is none the less absolute truth. 

And how do we know this ? Because it is declared that, ^^ when 

He shall appear we — i.e., all the members of His body — shall be like 

Him; for we shall see Him as He is," 1 John iii. 2. And if a 

sight of Him by faith brings the imprisoned soul out of its bondage 

and distress, how much more shall the full display of the Beloved 

leave no more room for the questioning of His love and mercy ; but 

'^ make perfect" our love, " that we may have boldness in the day 

of judgment" (chap. iv. 17). It must be so : for all who are His 

shall be made like Him : and what then could they fear ? Hence 

they who by the teachings of the blessed Spirit have been led under 

the sense of sin and guilt to the smitten Rock, to embrace it for the 

want of a shelter, shall, in their transformation to the Saviour's 

image, regard with complacency the terrors of the Lord ; 

" Shall see the danger overpast, 
Stand every storm, and Uve at last." 


For Christ has promised this ; and we are assured that He will 
*' come to be glorified in His saints, and to be admired in all them 
that believe/* 2 Thess. i. 10. And this could never be, if to His Own 
the day were other than '^ the marriage of the Lamb,'' and were His 
bride not " ready'' for it. But the antitypical Esther shall be found 
on the auspicious occasion thoroughly purified; namely : with ''oil 
of myrrh" — the Spirit's unctuous application of the blood of the 
atonement; and with ''sweet odours" — ^the graces of the Holy 
Sanctifier, Esther ii. 12. And thus " arrayed also in fine linen, 
clean and white, — ^the righteousness of saints," shall the bride stand 
before her King and Husband : and then shaU be " heard, as it 
were, the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many 
waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying. Alleluia : 
for the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth. Let us be glad and rejoice, 
and give honour to Him : for the marriage of the Lamb is come, 
and His wife hath made herself ready," Rev. xix. 6, 7. And you, 
doubting child of Grod, whose hope of mercy rests alone in the 
precious blood and imputed righteousness of the Lord Jesus, shall 
share in the joy of that day; for the Lord hath declared it; 


" What Christ has said most be fulfilled ; 
On this firm rock belierers build : 
His word shall stand. His truth prevail. 
And not one jot or tittle fail." Ver. 3. 

It is not material to the beauty or consolation in this verse ; but 
it has often been with us a matter of question, as to how the second 
Kne of this verse should read — whether in the indicative or impera- 
tive mood. Does Mr. Hart mean it as an assertion, that " on this 
firm Rock" all believers do build; or is it an exhortation for 
believers to build on this firm Rock of the truth of Christ's testi- 
mony that, 

" His word shall stand, His tmth prevail. 

And not one jot or tittle faiL" 
We cannot decide this ; nor do we think any can. Either way it 
is orthodoxical. Either way it proclaims Christ to be the only 
Rock — the Rock of Ages. In the Saviour's words to Simon: 
'* Thou art Peter, and on tins Rock will I build My church ; and 
the gates of hell shall not prevail against it," Matt. xvi. 18, we per- 
ceive the testimony Peter had delivered to the Godhead of Christ 
compared to a Rock ; or^ rather, that Divinity itself, to which the 


testimony was borne, is called a Rock. And thus the eternal 

faithfulness of Christ, which is engaged to fulfil every word He has 

spoken, is designated a " firm rock" by our beloved poet. And on 

this all who have the faith of God's elect do build their hope of final 

salvation : for were it possible that either the merits or the mercy 

of the Lord Jesus should undergo a change, then must every 

believer be resting on the quicksand of uncertainty. But 

'* His word ihall stand, His truth prevail, 
And not one jot or tittle fail." 

And what is His word? In substance it is thus defined by 

Mr. Hart : 

** His word is tkis, poor sinners, hear ; 
' Believe on Me, and banish fear ; 
Cease from your own works, bad or good, 
And wash your garments in My blood.* " Ver. 4. 

This is the very essence of the Lord Christ's teaching, as our 
Prophet, by His Spirit in the gospel. He first makes the sinner 
"poor," 1 Sam. ii. 7. He then imparts a willingness to ^Tiear" the 
truth. Job xxxvi. 10. He then in His Own sovereign time and 
way speaks homo to the heart of the weary and heavy-laden soul. 
Psalm Ixxxv. 8. His words bring faith into the trembling heart. 
Dan. X. 18, 19. He banishes its fears by the assurance of His 
mercy. Psalm xxxiv. 4. He instructs it to cease from self — that 
is, "from its own works, bad or good," 2 Timothy i. 9. And leads 
it to the Fountain opened in His side for sin and uncleanness. 
There the soul is purified from its felt corruption and delivered from 
its feared evils. Then the garments of the conversation are washed, 
like those of the leper after he had been sprinkled with the ashes 
of the burnt heifer. And, let all preachers and hearers mark this ! 
However plausibly statements may be made, and arguments adduced 
to lead to any other method ; and however impediments may be 
placed in the way of a Christ-needing soul, the sure unerring record 
of Divine counsel and instruction from the lips of Him, Who has 
redeemed His chosen to God by His blood, is summed up in this : 

** Cease from your own works, bad or good, 
And wash your garments in My blood." 

This is the teaching the Spirit ratifies by His Christ-glorifying 
work. This is the preaching He inspires in all His sent heralds. 
The disease and corruption of human nature must indeed be felt in 



order to an appreciation of this cleansing. But anything that beclouds 
His blood's efficacy, and the welcome given by the Saviour to all 
if^ho need it, is not of the Spirit of Christ, but may be traced to the 
leaven of a legal spirit, and the insidious suggestions of the prince 
of darkness : for only by the blood of the covenant are prisoners 
4ient forth from the prison and sanctified in hope of eternal life. 

The Editor. 

''We are journeying/^ 8fc. Num. x. 29. 

On our upward journey tending ; 

Looking for the life to come ; 
To the heavenly Canaan wending, 

Oft we inly sigh for home. 

Soon life's turmoil will be over ; 

Soon, and every storm will cease ; 
-Soon with Thee, Celestial Lover, 

Thine shall " enter into peace.' 


By Thy Holy Spirit's drawing ; 

By His unction in Thy Word ; 
By His sweet internal calling. 

May we press to Christ the Lord, 

Sale m, Tunbridge Wells. 

For the ** hope laid up in Heaven," 
Through each sorrow may we press ; 

Through six troubles and through seven, 
Bring us safely to Thy rest ! 

Oh preserve, uphold, and keep us 
Through each tribulation great ; 

Never, never, never leave us 

Till we share in " Glory's weight." 

Faithful is Thy Word unbroken. 

Work submission to Thy will ; 
All Thou hast to Zion spoken 

Thou most surely wilt fulfil. 

T. Edwards. 


Mid Lavant, Feb. 3rd, 1854. 
My dear friend and brother in the Lord, — 

AY grace and 'peace be multiplied to you. I would not use 
these words merely as a form of salutation, but my heart's 
desire for you is that you may enjoy the very substance of 
them. My dear Lord has, in His mercy and goodness, let 
me enjoy this evening something of the blessedness of that peace 
'^ which passeth all understanding,'' while I have been shown in a 
measure what I owe to His grace. I often think it is but little we 
«can know while dwelling in these poor tabernacles, compared with 
what we shall know hereafter; but many times when the blessed 
Spirit has come and shown me something of what I am^ and of 
what Jesus is to me, I have been well nigh overwhelmed with a 
sight of His grace. I am almost inclined to think that Jesus can 
hsadly be so precious to you as He is to me ; but we will not fall 
out on that ipoint. '' Unto you that believe He is precious :" and I 
know He is your treasure and your rich portion, as He is mine — and 
we^ and all His dear people, shall have the blessedness of growing 


in grace, and of increasing in the knowledge and love of Him for 
ever and ever. 

Your letter this morning was very acceptable to me. I love to 
hear His people say, as you did, " I must and will praise Him.^' 
It is a grief that we cannot praise Him more than we do. But, my 
dear friend, I am often brought, to fall at His dear feet, telling Him 
He knows all, and entreating Him to get glory to Himself in me 
and by me, and in which way it seemeth best to Him. And then, in 
His goodness. He shows me He is glorified in the salvation of such 
a poor, lost, wretched sinner as I am, or should have been, had not 
a way been contrived by which I could be saved with an everlast- 
ing salvation : and my dear Jesus comes and says, "I am the way.^' 
O I shall be one of the brightest jewels in His crown, — if the most 
undeserving shine brightest to the praise of the glory of His grace. 
How shall I tell you what Jesus is to me ? I know you cannot tell 
me, or anyone else, one thousandth part of what He is to you. 
May the blessed Spirit — the glorifier of Jesus — reveal more and 
more of Him to your soul and to mine. 

I should like to have (and I think I have) boundless desires of 
knowing what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height of 
His love. Our desires and expectations may be boundless, when 
we think that we are dealt with according to the merits of the Son, 
and the love of the Father. In His great mercy He does sometimes 
let me, for a time, lose sight of self and see none but Jesus : and 
then it is as easy, as it is delightful, to bless and praise His dear 
name : and I begin to wonder how I, and the rest of His people, 
can think of doing anything else at any time. But, by and bye 
this dear Sun of Righteousness withdraws, and then what gloom and 
dulness comes on, even though He may not have given permission 
to the enemy to come and harass and stir up all the wretched, God- 
dishonouring feelings that are in our hearts. All day yesterday I 
was dull and shut up, and could not rejoice in any of the blessings 
which I knew belonged to me. But, my dear friend, I hope I am 
Teaming to love all the Lord's dealings with me. I should like 
cheerfully to set to work and learn His lessons, be they never so hard. 
Well, we shall learn all He designs to teach us; for the blessed 
Spirit will ^^ guide us into all truth" — and no other Teacher will 
do for us. I find all I have ever learnt or seen, except what the 
blessed Spirit has taught and shown, is altogether unprofitable. 
But when He comes and tells us why we were led in that rough 
path, and why this dark and trying dispensation was appointed for 
us, all to prepare the way for making Jesus precious to us, how 
love and praise spring up in our souls. I can, and do, cry out, 
" Dear Lord, never let me fret and murmur at any of Thy leadings. 
Do enable me to yield myself wholly up to Thee — come light or 


darkness, joy or trouble; let me have no choice." And then all is 
sweet peace, till the Lord again sees good to let me feel what it is to 
have a wretched will of my own, desiring something or other that 
He sees good to withhold, even while I know it is in love He 
crosses me. 

I find all His lessons come to one point — they bring me to know 
that "without Him I can do nothing." I do hope, and believe I 
feel, more and more of this every day. I want to feel it still more ; 
for it is blessed living, when we are compelled to be calling on Him 
all the day long. I hope I may soon know so much of my own 
weakness, as not to dare to take my eyes off Jesus, and to be cease- 
lessly crying^ " Hold Thou me up. Dear Lord, don't let me look 
on the right hand, or the left ; but keep me looking unto Thee." 

the blessing when He enables us to take all our cares, and 
burdens, and hard cases, and fears and troubles to Him ! What a 
friend, and councillor, and tender-loving Father I have found Him ! 
no words can ever tell. I have heard many of the Lord's dear 
people speak of the first manifestation of Jesus to their souls as 
being the most blissful ; but He has revealed Himself to me more 
gradually than He does to some, and every time He breaks in 
upon me, I think He is more precious than He was the last time I 
saw Him. Sure I am, that every time He comes I wish to fall 
lower in shame and confusion of face, when I think how I can sin 
against such love. None but the Lord knows what blessed times 
He has favoured me with ; and oftentimes He brings back the 
remembrance of some of them, but all that is in His own hands. 

1 cannot recall His sweet words which He has spoken just in a fit 
season. And I do bless Him that I cannot ; for if I could I should 
not be dependent on Him, and I want to lean on Him for all, more 
and more. 

If His people did but know what He is about to do when He 
begins to strip and empty them, how readily would they cry out, 
'^ Take all, dearest Lord, to make more room for Thyself." They 
would not, as I have done (though I fain would believe He will 
keep me from doing it again), try to hold fast the very things which 
draw the heart from Jesus. I have parted with nothing, till He has 
made me willing in the day of His power ; but I am a living witness 
that He takes away nothing, but to give what is infinitely 

Now, my dear brother, I am afraid I may have wearied you ; for 
I have not written as I should like to have done. I wanted to 
bless and praise our dear Lord in every line I wrote. Do, if He 
enables you, as soon as you have read this scrawl, entreat of Him to 
bless me with a thankful, loving heart, and to enable me, and you too, 
to live more on Him. A few days ago He gave me such a view of 


the boundless riches that are treasured up for us in Christ, as I can^ 
not now recall, and I saw that the only way we had of honoring 
Him, was by receiving out of that fulness and rejoicing in it. May 
a great abundance of " love, joy and peace" spring up continually 
in your soul. The blessed Spirit dwells in us, and should we not 
look for the fruits ? 

Whenever you will write to me. I shall be pleased to hear from 
you. " They that feared the Lord spake often one to another/' &c. ; 
and we may speak on paper. I do entreat the Lord to keep you 
living very near Himself, that you may be continually drawing 
fresh supplies of living waters to refresh your own soul, as well as 
those to whom you preach. But that living water is within you, a 
well of water springing up into everlasting life. I am enough in my 
right mind this evening to be certain that all that comes us is, and 
ever will be, just right. Our dark and light days, and mournings 
and rejoicings, and all our feelings, are known and ordered by Him,. 
Who so loved us as to give Himself for us. If I have written too 
much you must tell me, and I will try and make my next letters 
shorter, though I feel much inclined to make this longer. Yours,, 
my dear friend, in the bonds of the everlasting gospel. 

Maey Greenwood. 
Communicated by M, Welland, 


" And they shall be Mine, saith the Lord of hosts,, in that day 
when I make up My jewels ; and I will spare them, as a man spareth 
his own son that serveth him.'' — Malachi iii. 17. 

'EFORE taking a running glance at the former part of this 
chapter, I would just give the motive, or reason, for writing; 
upon this portion of the word of God. The September and 
two following months of the ^'Gospel Advocate'^ of the year 1880 
contain my remarks upon Deut. xxxii. and the latter part of the 10th 
verse, ^^He led him about," &c. There is this expression in it. Free- 
will-mongers. I was told of this being hard upon my fellow believers, 
which I certainly did not intend to be, as I did not feel a bitter- 
spirit at the time, and I think the spirit of it all through would not 
at all lead any one to assert this, if fairly treated : as it was rather 
comforting, as far as lawfully allowed by the word of God, that is,, 
to all quickened by the Spirit of God into whose hands it may comc 
And feeling a desire to vindicate the truths of God, although in a, 
humble way, through being constained, or feeling some zeal to doi 
so, I herewith venture to say a word or two, as I may have to refer 
to a remark or so made to me by the same person, bearing upon 
the truths of the everlasting gospel. I make no further apology. 


Bat, in coming to the subject, we find in the Ist ver. of this iii. of 
Malachi the Lord Himself, speaking through His prophet, says, 
'' Behold, I will send My messenger, and he shall prepare the way 
before Me : and the Lord Whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to His 
temple, even the messenger of the covenant Whom ye delight in : 
behold. He shall come, saith the Lord of hosts/^ I would wish to 
know how much of man's free will is to be found in the whole verse. 
We have those two beautiful words, which they are found to be, when 
spoken by God the Spirit, ^ will' and ^shalL' I will do it — not, if 
they will accept of Me, or My salvation : as I think we shall be able 
to prove salvation to be entirely of God to whom He will, when and 
how, before we conclude this subject. Although John the Baptist is 
here referred to, we find a greater than he spoken of, even the Mes- 
senger of the covenant. Whom the people of God delight in. Not the 
messenger of the old covenant, but of the one more glorious, even the 
new (Jeremiah xxxL 31). He did come suddenly, when perhaps the 
least expected ; and He will doubtless come in the same way when 
He comes to take His saints all home to glory. And as if that were 
not sufficient the Lord again says, "Behold, He shall come." Is 
there no anticipation of that time — no looking forward to it — by 
those who long to see Him as He is ? Then, in the 2nd verse we 
have a solemn question put, "But who may abide the day of His 
coming ?" Who could but for His coming as the Redeemer of His 
chosen people ? In every other sense He will be as a consuming fire. 
He will then try the works of men, whether they be good or bad ; 
that is, manifestly : " And who shall stand when He appeareth ? for 
He is like a refiner's fire, and like fuller's sope." They alone shall 
stand for whom He came upon earth. A searching question, enough 
to make the living examine themselves, and see whether they be in 
the faith or not : as they alone will stand His all-seeing eye. "And 
He shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver : and He shall purify 
the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they 
may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness." He is 
spoken of as sitting ; not in a hurry, but waiting until the furnace 
has accomplished the purpose for which He intended it. It is said 
that the refiner watches the metal until he sees his own face re- 
flected in it. Is it not so with a precious Christ ? Does not the furnace 
in the end bring about the reflection of Him in the object of the 
furnace-work ? Has it not a tendency to give such souls a holy 
boldness in the things of God ; to take away some of the dross, and 
give a zeal for the honour and glory of a Triune Jehovah : as also 
to wean such from flesh and sense ; to make them champions for 
truth, and bum much of their wood, hay and stubble — ^however 
much the process may appear contrary to these effects during the 
praeeffh ? When the work is done by the furnace He then makes 


quick work of it, and brings them out, but not before then. The 
purging doubtless has reference to their works and dross ; purifying 
cleanses them from such things just spoken of, that they may serve 
Him acceptably with reverence and godly fear (Heb. xii. 28). When 
brought into that state, we read of such an offering being 
acceptable ; and find a full proof of it in the Psalms (li. 17) : ^^The 
sacrifices of God are a broken spirit : a broken and a contrite heart, 
God, Thou wilt not despise." Subsequently we read of God coming 
to judgment for such needy people, and as a swift witness against 
their enemies, &c. ; against those who oppress the hireling in his 
wages ! 

Just in passing let me ask how many, in this our day, would be 
exempt, who employ hands, and who wring and squeeze the last 
drop of exertion, as it were, out of them for gain, and especially 
out of His people ? How many keep up large establishments, whose 
conduct would not bear investigating. But mark, they will not es- 
cape His all scrutinising eye, though He may seem to be blind to 
such conduct now in their cases, yet how often do we find such 
carried away in a moment ! What will their ill-gotten gains do 
for them then, but condemn all such as oppress the widow and 
fatherless and that turn aside the stranger from his right and fear 
not Me, saith the Lord ? Thank God, that though these oppressions 
have an effect here, yet finally they shall do no harm : for we read 
of "all things working together for good to them that love 
God, and are the called according to His purpose." Rom. viii. 28. 
Looking at the 6th verse how we find it mangled, on the right hand 
and on the left, by free-will making God as changeable as the wind. 
" For I am the Lord, I change not ; therefore ye sons of Jacob are 
not consumed." They make God to love a person one day, and hate 
him another; but how does such a belief agree with Job xxiii. 13 : 
" But He is in one mind, and who can turn Him ? and what His 
soul desireth even that He doeth,'^ — even in spite of everything. 
Several scriptures might be quoted in proof, if they were needed. 

** The whole host of Satan, together combin'd, 
Can't alter His purpose, nor yet change His mind, 
Who, who, then can turn Him from His wise decree ? 
From love everlasting, so rich and so free ? 
'Ere the earth had a form, or Adam a place, 
Salvation was plann'd for a remnant of grace : 
He never will leave them — they never can fall, 

No sheep will be absent, when Jesus doth call ! 


Although the Lord speaks of Israel's returning to Him and His 
then returning unto them, we must ever bear in mind the characters 
spoken to by Him : His chosen people, as a nation — not the Egyp- 
tians. And again, " Where the word of a king is there is power.'* 


Ecclesiastes viii. 2. But more, it has reference to the worship of 
Israel nationally, or literally; and that is just how Ho deals with 
nations. If they nationally acknowledge Him, He smiles upon 
them; if they reject Him, He frowns. Depend upon it, 
there is great reason to fear it is our case now. There appears 
every evidence of our yet having to endure more of His frowns, if 
He prevent not, if He stir not His people up to jealousy for His 
honour. There is much need of humiliation, for us to be humbled 
and bow down before Him. In the next verse He asks, "Will a man 
rob God ?" And then tells them they had done it. Have not we as 
a nation robbed Him (especially men in high positions, denying His 
existence, and trying to prove the Bible to be false). There is much 
of that spirit existing in all classes of society. Infidelity is fast 
gaining ground, even in the so-called ministers of Christ. M^ty He 
still have mercy upon us, and forgive our iniquities and sins I 
Then in ver. 9 He tells them (Israel after the flesh) they "are cursed 
with a curse ;" that the whole nation have robbed Him. And are ''we 
better than they ?'' "No, in no wise.^' (Rom. iii. 0.) Yet the Lord 
tells them what to do, and prove Him if He would not bless them, 
&c. Has He not done it with pjngland ? Where has there bec^n 
Buch a favoured place upon earth as our land ? Are we to have 
Ichabod written throughout the length and breadth thereof ? 
Were it not for the sake of the salt it contains — though they be 
everywhere spoken against, and treated as the offscouring of all 
things, we should have no hope. may He, for their sakes, still have 
an eye of pity upon us, and spare us ! May Ho give us hearts to 
acknowledge Him in all our ways, though He first chfisten us ! 
Should He spare, yet I feel certain He will first chasten. Then, 
further on, the Lord declares He will rebuke the devourer for 
their sakes (Israel). It is said, He begins first at His own houHO ; and 
depend upon it, it is only too true. But is it not better to be dealt 
with by Him than by either the world or the devil ? or even to be 
left to one's self, so that He will have mercy upon us ? And the same 
verse implies that the enemy shall only go so far ; then the Lord 
will stop his career of destruction to His chosen people. '' And all 
natiouH shall call you blessed : for ye shall be a delightsome land, 
aaith the Lord of hosts.^* As a proof of the fulfilment of this verse 
turn to I^Kalm cxlvii. 20 : '' He hath not dealt so with any nation.^* 
Did not all those nations, who saw His wondrous works with Israel, 
acknowledge the Israelities being a blessed people one time or 
another ? Was not their fear upon those nations ? But more, will 
not all the nations see the blessedness of the people of trod, when 
they see their glory and honour? When the sea shall give up its 
dead, &c. ; when all created men and women will be raised to re- 
ceive their reward, they will be seen as blessed then, if not before. 


Now comes a grave reproof for those whose bodies are the temples 
of the Holy Ghost : " Your words have been stout against me, saith 
the Lord. Yet ye say, what have we spoken so much against 
Thee ?" Who that has experienced anything of a deep furnace 
work can say, they are free from this charge ? Gan any ? Has 
there been no rebellion, no hard thoughts ; and more, no hard words 
against the best Friend they have ever had ? Such sayings, of 
which the remembrance sometimes brings tears in their eyes, feeling 
their ingratitude — and more, their devilishness ; that they should 
ever dare to say such fearful and such awful things against Him, 
Who could crush them in a moment : and would, were He like man, 
as changeable as the wind 1 But in this same chapter and 6th verse 
He gives the reason of His not doing it ; yet is it not a matter of 
solemn awe — and sometimes a little gratitude in reference to His 
long suffering? at least, it is so in my case, and has brought tears 
in my eyes more than once, and has been the means of humbling 
me in His sight ! Some years back, when passing through a fiery 
furnace, I had such awful rebellion, which use d to make me tremble. 
And once, before I knew the contents of this chapter, I had used 
much such expressions as we find in the 14th and 15th verses to 
a friend, who, the next time seeing me, told me he had found almost 
word for word what I had said in the Bible. He warned me more 
than once I should have to shed tears for such things. I did not 
then believe it; but have had to experience it many times since then, 
although I have had to feel myself to be the most unthankful and 
hard-hearted being created. No one need crave to experience the 
contents of these verses. If they do, and God allows them to go 
through them, they will find it an awful state to be in, to their 
cost, although it may be profitable in the end, and may redound to 
His honour and glory ; yet, depend upon it, the devil is not idle in 
such things. He paints God as black, or blacker than himself : but 
we know he was a liar from the beginning. Although these stout 
words have been spoken, how we excuse ourselves, and try to free 
ourselves from blame, until He condescends to give a look, as He 
did to Peter. Then we are, and then only, brought to weep at our 
base ingratitude ! I have not a word to say against the charge made 
in the 14th and 15th verses, as I have spoken the words with em- 

f basis : and felt them to be true, and more, have felt God to be hard- 
earted, as if He delighted in cruelty, and perhaps have said as 
much here and there as any one against Him, but all to my 
shame when in my right mind. 

(To he continued,) 



Lnke ii. 11, 12. 

Could we approach Jehovah as He dwells. 
Hid in incomprehensibles ; 
Veiling His presence in a light 
For seraph's eye too pure and bright, 
And building His eternal throne 
High over all dominion : 

The blaze would blind, confound, consume 

Bat oh ! poor vesseb, broken in the faU, 

With what sweet awe, and trembling joy 
we see 
Our Maker in our likeness made, 
Our Sovereign in a maimer laid. 

The Filial Glory swathed m our humility. 

Submission, truth, and majesty divine 

In His fair visage shine ; 
And every loving look, and smile convey 
The sweetness of that bosom where He 
lay — 
That bosom where He ever lies. Jn. i. i8 
He from His ivory palaces — 
A Priest for ever as a King of kings — 
Biyrrii, frankincense, and cassia with Him 

To perfume His one offering on the tree. 
A Rose that breathes the Father's grace 
is He! 

Un£Euiing, but unfol^ling beauties ever. 
So full of blessing, and with Mercy's savour 

So laden, that His garment's hem 

Shall drop a healing balm on them 
Who do but touch it with the hand of faith. 
The Sun of love to sow 'mid nature's death 
The light of life, and raise immortal bloom ! 
The Dayspring of a glory yet to come ! 

An ensign bright 

On Zion's shining height. 
To nation's wandering in the dark unfurled t 

A Messenger from God to His lost world I 

Whose words like heaven-reflecting streams 
shall flow, 

Singing glad tidings through these vales of 
woe ; 

Swelling their fruitful flood, and quick- 
ening voice, 

Until the deserts b-ossom and rejoice; 

On their bright lx)5om5 bearing jojrs 
supernal — 

Joys, like their Source, unbounded and 


C. H. M, 


|HE advent of the Lord Jesus Christ must ever be a matter 
of the deepest interest to all believers. That He Who is 
" the mighty God,*' shoold be ^' manifested in the flesh" of 
tme humanity is ^^ the mystery of Godliness,'* but such as must be 
enquired into by all ^^ the godly in Christ Jesus.** Had He not been 
bom. He could not have died ; and had He not died, there could 
have be.?n no sacrifice for sin, no hope of everlasting lite. Precious 
indeed is the declaration of everlasting love : ^^ Porasmuch, then, as 
the children are partakers of flesh and blood. He also Himself like- 
wise took part of the same ; that through death He might destroy 
him that had the power of death, that is, the devil ; and dehver 
them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to 
bondage,** Heb. ii. 14, 15. 

But while we are able to fix with tolerable certainty upon the day 
of the crucifixion, the day of the Redeemer's birth is not left on 
record. And Rome, ever busy with her superstitious appointments 
and dogmatic decrees, has fixed it on the 25th of December. Not 
till about 400 years after the incarnation of the Saviour was this 


period decided upon; and then it was in the face of strong 
Scripture evidence to the contrary ; which they would do well to 
weigh, who, after the Galatian method, are given to ^^observe days, 
and months, and times, and years." Gal. iv. 10. 

There were ^^ shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over 
their flocks by night," Luke ii. 8, when "the Desire of all nations" 
at length arrived, and in infantile form " was found in fashion as a 
man." Now, it is admitted that there is not the slightest warrant 
for supposing that in the month of December shepherds and their 
flocks would remain in the open air during the night, October, or 
the beginning of November, being the latest period in which this 
was done; it often ending with September. Sensible of this 
Gresswell, followed by Mimpriss (in the Oospel Treasury) have 
laboured to establish April the 5th or 6th, the time of the passover, 
and four years before the date called Anno Domini, as the veritable 
period of the Saviour's birth. 

But another witness has appeared on the scene. One of the most 
remarkable works of the present day, entitled The Chain of Ages, 
and written by a clergyman in the Establishment* and which ought 
to be in the hands of all who, like the Bereans, take pleasure in 
searching the Scriptures to see whether things that are aflSrmed 
really are so. The author, a truly learned and scientific man, is 
one of the few who labour to uphold in its integrity the Word of 
God against the abounding cavils of infidelity, which arrays " the 
oppositions of Science (falsely so called) " in antagonism to what 
the Scriptures testify. In pursuing his investigations, Mr. Galloway, 
among the vast number of topics which he discusses, refers to the 
time of the Nativity, and the appearance of the star which guided 
the Magi, or "wise men," to Bethlehem. 

Like most others, perhaps, we had always regarded that " Star'* 
as something miraculous, or a flaming meteor flashing through the 
heavens. The thought had never impressed us that, if this were 
80, the effect of its appearance and course would doubtless have 
affected others besides "the wise men.** But the fact of Herod^s 
sending for them, and " enquiring diligently what time the star ap- 
peared" (Matt. ii. 7), and that, not until they had formally announced 
the seeing of it (ver. 2), proves it to have been one of those heavenly 
luminaries which, by the eyes of the multitude in general, is only 
looked upon in the same way as the many others which equally adorn 
the firmament and excite no curiosity. 

Without entering into the astronomical details and calculations 
placed before us in his great work, Mr. Galloway, to our mind, 
very conclusively proves that the star was none other than that 
called Spica, in the constellation Virgo, and which, after having 
♦ Eev. W. Qulloway, M.A., and published by Sampson, Low, & Co. : price 168, 


been seen at its rising by the Magi in their own country some 
months before, woold be found by them stationed over Bethlehem 
about September 29th, B.C. 1, (not B.C. 4, as usually stated) and 
thus ^^ probably three months before its close." Mr. CJalloway, who 
18 a sturdy opponent of Popery, points out the beauty of this pheno- 
menon in the following passage (and it should be noted that he says 
lie has submitted his reckonings to some of the ablest men in the 
country, including, we understand, the Astronomers Royal of 
England and Scotland, without being confuted. 

" Certain devout members of the Ancient Eastern College of the Magi, oyer 
irliu^ the prophet Daniel in his time was President (Daniel ii. 48 ; iv. 9 ; y. 11) 
faithful to the observation of the tokens which Daniel had left to that scientific 
body, are enabled to determine by the heliacal rising of a certain star at a set 
ggaoon, the exact lapse of the measured time predicted for the birth of the pro- 
mised Messiah. Accordingly, having made arrangements for their long journey, 
ibey proceed after the winter to Jerusalem, preparatory to the next Passover, 
and there make the inquiry, * 'Where is He that is bom King of the Jews, for we 
have seen His star in the rising ( Greek), and are come to worship Him." Herod, 
to whoee ears it comes, is troubled, and all Jerusalem with him, at the startling 
inquiry. The Scribes are consulted as to where the Messiah should be bom, 
and reply, '* In Bethlehem of Judea," according to the prediction of Micah 
pCatt. iL 1-6). In these inquiries, and in the solemn consultation of the Scribes, 
m whif^ Herod himself took part, it is not too much to allow that a few weeks 
passed ; while the paschal solemnities were celebrating, and the Feast of Weeks, 
•or of First Fruits, was drawing near. It is probable that these devout men from 
the East, who undoubtedly held the faith of the Jews, religiously joined in the 
obecrvanoe of these festivals. But, Herod, having sent for them, and diligently 
iaqmied. what time the star appeared, directed them, according to the answer ot 
the Scribes, to Bethlehem, and desired them, when they had found the young 
^lild, to bnng him word again, that he also might go and worship him, or pay 
limi homage. The star had, up to this time, afforded them no guidance beyond 
ibe date of the Nativity of the Messiah. The time of its observed heliacal rising 
was probably at the Feast of Tabernacles. But when at Pentecost, just after 
tiie celebration of that festal day, they turned their isLO&s southward, to proceed 
from Jerusalem to Bethlehem, the same star which in the East they had seen 
in its rising just before the sun, but which, in the portion of the sun's annual 
coarse that had elapsed, had now come into the evening, was beheld by them in 
tiie sky just before them southward, and reached its stationary height in the 
lieavens as they arrived at Bethlehem ; on beholding which they rejoiced with 
0eat joy. It was not the star, but the directions given by the Scribes and by 
Herod, which took them to Betlilehem. But they could not but be struck with 
tiie circomstance of the same star, which had furni^ed the mark of the fulfil- 
ment of tiie time, thus appearing before them in the sky upon that very journey. 
Tlie interval of time would accord with its having passed into the early hours 
of the evening, if they arrived at Bethlehem on the evening of the Feast of 
Pmteooflt, or First Fruits, when they presented to the Lord that offering of their 
Kret Fruits, "gold and frankincense and myrrh," together with the 
offering of their own homage as the First Fruits of the Gentiles ; and if the 
atar whidi marked the time when '* the Word made flesh" — ^literally, *' pitched 
His tabermaele among us " (John L 14), — ^was observed in its rising on the first 
day of the Feast of Tabernacles, and was, as seems most probable, the resplen- 
dmtttar, "The Ear of Wheat" in the hand of "The Virgin,"— the star ".9/wca" 
intlie Zodiacal ConstelhUian " Virgo,** We have already remarked on the 


correspondence of names, in this case, to ** the Seed of the Woman/' — the off- 
spring of ''the Virgin,^* the **Com of Wheat" which should fall into the- 
froimd," — how sin^ar it is in its appropriateness, and that it may not be acd- 
ental but pre-ordained in the mysterious providence of God, in anticipation of 
the appointed time when the Word was made flesh, and '* pitched His taber- 
nacle among us at that feast, on the day which is kept [in the Established 
Church] as a memorial of St. Michael, the Prince of the Israel of Qod. I have 
adduced sufficient evidence upon this subject to justify me in inviting the 
exact calculations of astronomers." 

We would simply add to the above that the astronomical sign of 
the Virgin with and Ear of Corn did not originate with Rome, but,, 
as Admiral Smythe states, was so represented ^' among tbe Orien- 
tals.'^* Therefore there is nothing Popish in this remarkable inci- 
dent. But the object we have in view in bringing this matter 
before our readers is to cast some illustrative rays on another obscure 
portion of God's word, and to expose the fallacy of regarding 
Christmas as the time of the Nativity. We may at that season, 
without offence, avail ourselves, as believers, of the general holiday 
to assemble in the Lord's name and speak and hear of the wonders 
of incarnate love, but let us ever be guided by the star of God's 
unerring word. Of all lamps to the feet and lights to the path 
there is none like that of Heaven. Its resplendent luminaries hava 
long been the guide of the earthly traveller and sea-faring man ;: 
without the aid of which they would in numerous instances have 

Eerished — without which voyaging to any great extent would have 
een an impossibility. So in our spiritual course, when neither sun 
nor stars for many days appear and no small tempest lies upon us,, 
we know how hope of being saved is taken away. Acts xxvii. 20. 

But when the Star of Bethlehem arises and sheds its sacred rays;: 
when the Incarnate Word shows Himself by His Spirit through the 
written word, how soon changed is despair or despondency to 
abounding hope, and the feelings of death and darkness to life and 
light ! Yes : ^^ He hath abolished death, and brought life and im- 
mortality to light through the gospel." 2 Tim. i. 10. And His lifb 
is not more potent and indestructible than His light is infallible 
in its instructive guidance. It leads out of the shadow of death, and 
brings from bondage into the glorious liberty of the gospel. And the 
scriptures are the great means by which the Spirit of Christ (Who- 
was in the prophets, evangelists and apostles) works. Therefore to- 
these it becomes ns to take special heed, and the more so that error 
extensively abounds, and the deceit of our hearts and the devices- 
of Satan are so great. Led by the Spirit, through the Star of the- 
Written Word, to Christ the Incarnate Word, we shall find the Pearl 
of great price, and willingly bow before Him, rendering the homage 
of our hearts; while all we have as "gold, frankincense, or myrrh," will 

♦ The Midnight Sky, p. 137. 



be laid at His dear feet. He being realised as an antidote for all our 
ills and ailments, and as the everlasting portion of our souls. 

The Editor. 

It may not be amiss to append to this article Kirke White's famous 
hymn on the same subject. Most may know it, but some may not, 

When marshalled on the nightly plain, 

Tlie glittering hoet bestnd the sky, 
One star alraie, of all the train. 

Can fix the sinner's wandering eye. 

Hark ! hark! to Gk)d the choms breaks 

From every host, from every gem ; 
But one alone the Saviour speaks — 

It is the Star of Bethlehem. 

Onoe on the raging seas I rode. 

The storm was kmd, the night was 
The ocean yawned, and rudely blowed 
The wind that tossed my foundering 

Deep horrors then my vitals froze ; 

Death-struck. I ceased the tidJe to 
When suddenly a Star arose — 

It was the Star of Bethlehem. 

It was my guide, my light, my all ; 

It bade my dark forebodings cease ; 
And through the storm and danger's 

It led me to the port of peace. 

Now safely moored, my perils o*er, 
I'll emgjirst in night's diadem — 

For ever, and for evermore. 
The Star ! the Star of Bethlehem ! 


London, J^ly^ 1881. 
My dear Friend, — 

AM truly sorry to hear of your increased sufferings and 
affliction, and pray that the Lord may grant you enduring 
grace, and strength equal to the day of trial. His gracious 
presence being with you, although you do not always sensibly enjoy 
it, proves that the sting of death is removed, that there is "no con- 
demnation.'' " Christ being made a curse," has taken away all 
condemnation from His people, and makes even death their gain. 

" A little while," and He that shall come will come. And then, 
farewell pain, and all the evils and afflictions of this life, and wel- 
come Christ, and everlasting bliss. 

How paiulul the way has been to you. How dark, at times, and 
past your understanding ; but how many times has He drawn near 
in the midst of pain and suffering, and spoken His word with such 
bl606ed power to your heart that you have rejoiced in tribulation, 
and have longed to depart to be with Him. 

He is the faithful God. Our times are in His hand, and He will 
not make the burden heavier than the strength He gives to bear. 
May yon be enabled to trust Him entirely ; to be resigned to His 
will, to do as seemeth Him good. 

What a mercy to be taught to know the Lord. To see that 
One pierced for yon, and your sins put away for ever by 


His one offering. That precious blood of the atoning sacrifice is 
the covering, and by it the Father declares : " I have blotted out 
as a thick cloud thy transgressions, and will not remember thy sins.*' 
And then to know that you are washed and purified, and stand 
complete before God as a member of the mystical body of Christ, 
and that soon you will realize in its fulness what now you have the 
earnest of. Again, all the promises are " Yea and Amen in Him,** 
and Ho is faithful to His word. He will not forsake the works of 
His hands ; and He hath said, " I will never leave thee ;" and, 
'' Wlien thou passest through the waters I will be with thee.*' He 
will be with His people to the end, to bear them up, and bring 
them through ; and nothing shall fail of all that He hath spoken. 

Those who reach the haven of eternal rest have more or less 
while hero a path of trial and sore temptation. David said, '' Out 
of the depths have I cried unto Thee.'* And the Lord sent from 
above, took him, and drew him out of the many waters. Jeremiah 
cried out of the low dungeon, and the Lord delivered him; and Jonah 
cried out of the belly of hell, and proved that " salvation is of the 
Lord.** None ever cried unto Him in vain, or waited upon Him 
and were ashamed. His gracious word is, "Him that comethunto 
Me, I will in no wise cast out.** 

It may ])leaHe the Lord to grant you much light and peace the 
remainder of the journey, or He may permit the adversary greatly 
to try you. Remen^ber all His dealings are in love; and no 
temptation, or trial, can alter His eternal purpose. His covenant 
is everlasting, and Christ hath obtained eternal redemption for us, 
and ever lives to make intercession. 

Darkness may intervene, and " weeping may endure for a night,** 
but the morning will surely come — the Sun of Righteousness will 
again shine, and the joy of the Lord will be your strength. 

Now as Christ has removed all condemnation from His people, 
there can be no separation from His love. What a sweet thought ! 
" One with Jesus.** Sorrows will cease, afflictions have an end, 
temptations endure only for a time ; but the love of Christ is ever* 
lasting ; there is no change in Him. And then, to be "for ever 
with the Lord.** May He comfort your heart ; be to you a very 
present help in every^ time of need, and keep you in perfect peace. 

So prays, yours sincerely, 
London. F. P» 

Unbelief may perhaps tear the copies of the covenant which Christ 
has given you ; but He still keeps the original in heaven with Himself. 
Your doubts and fears are no part of the covenant ; neither can they 
change Christ. — Rutherford. 



" But there is a Ood in heaven that revealeth secrets,'^ 

Daniel ii. 28. 
Dear Sir, — 

have thought much lately of the backwardness of many of 
the Lord^s people in regarding His special interpositions for 
them in His providence, thereby withholding the glory due 
unto Him, and also what might be a means of encouragement to 
His tried children. 

Under these considerations I send the following for insertion in 
the Advocate if you approve. All those concerned in the circum- 
stances have long lain in the silent grave. 

A minister, who had preached some few years in London and 
other places, went with his wife and family to reside in a country 
village, where he was settled over a small congregation. For many 
years, being a family man, the tradesmen willingly supplied him 
with goods, and he, not having much of this world, was glad to ba 
accommodated with quarterly accounts : it being usual to settle 
them after the quarterly collections, he having no fixed salary. Hia 
principal creditor was a thriving tradesman, who regularly attended 
his ministry, he was grocer, draper, &c. ; and as there was not the 
competition in trade then as there is now, he was able to command 
prices for his goods which many thought exorbitant. His shop was 
often filled with customers all the day, and he was considered one 
of the most prosperous men in the village. I do not know that he 
made any profession of religion beyond his regular attendance on 
the ministry. 

On one particular Sunday the minister (a most quiet and in- 
offensive man) was led to speak in a very solemn and searching 
manner of the end of all things, and the vanity of riches. A 
person who was present noticed the countenance of the before- 
mentioned tradesman to undergo some remarkable changes during 
the sermon, and quite believed the Word had taken an unusual 
effect of some kind. On the following day he sent a note to the 
minister, requesting the settlement of his account, saying that life 
was uncertain and he wished the matter settled. This unexpected 
demand threw the poor minister and his godly wife into great per- 
plexity, being quite unable to meet the demand, and having no rich 
friends to apply to for the loan of it, or any expectation from any 
quarter before the usual collections ; in short, they had but one 
refuge to fly to. Six days of painful anxiety passed without the 
least light in the dark cloud which hung over them. On the 
following Sunday the minister preached as usual, the tradesman 
filling his usual seat. A gentleman from a distance had come into 


the village the day before to spend a few days with a brother who 
was living there, and attended the chapel on that Sunday. After 
the services of the day this gentleman had a strong impression on 
his mind that the minister was under some particular trial. This 
impression had such an effect upon him that he had scarcely any 
sleep. After a sleepless night he arose early and walked the garden 
until breakfast time, resolving to visit the minister as soon as he 
<5ould, which he accordingly did. After some conversation he told 
the minister of his exercise of mind the previous night, and wished 
to know if he was under any particular trial, and whether it was 
of a pecuniary nature. He was informed of the circumstances. 
The cash required was immediately presented, and received with 
much gratitude. The account was soon settled, and the glory given 
to God. The tradesman continued his attendance at the chapel 
while he remained in the village ; but having realised a fortune he 
retired to a handsome residence some miles distant. Soon after he 
was afflicted with deep depression, so that he could not take the 
least pleasure in anything. This increased upon him so much that 
he was taken to an asylum, where, after some months of deep mental 
anguish, he ended his days. The minister lived a few years longer 
in the path of tribulation, then ended his days in peace, leaving 
many witnesses that his labour had not been in vain in the Lord. 

Alas ! how few comparatively, even of the Lord's people, consider 
themselves to be but stewards. Many look upon what the Lord has 
given them as their own ; but He says, " The silver and the gold are 
Mihey The cherished idol may be allowed to stand untouched; 
but oh, how soon the Lord may send bodily or mental affliction, so 
that all may be marred. The Word of God says, '^ Honour the 
Lord with thy substance;" also, "Be not deceived, God is not 
mocked ; for whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap." 
<xood John Bunyan says in his riddle, 

** There was a man though some did count him mad, 
The more he gave away, the more he had. 
He that bestows his goiods upon the poor, 
Shall have as much again, 
And ten times more. 
2 Corinthians ix. 6. 


There are those who deem it a cruel thing to preach the doctrine of 
the grace of God. I know of nothing that can give hope to the poor 
sinner, but this truth, that the grace of God is free and sovereign. Krause, 

Christ often heareth when He doth not answer. His not answerir^ 
is an answer, and says, — Pray on, go on, cry on ; for the Lord holdeth 
His door fast bolted, not to keep you out, but that you may knock, and 
it shall be opened. — Rutherford. 




HEN I was a boy I was on my way, early one Sunday 
morning, to feed some fowls and rabbits wbich were kept in 
my iather^s timber yard, when, as I passed the door of a 
public house, a tall man, a soldier, the son of Colonel White, 
who lived in the neighbourhood of St. Ives (my native place), 
accosted me and asked, "Do you know who I am?" I replied, 
" Yes ; jojxr name is Robert White." " Well," he said, '* You go to 
the workhouse and tell Drage, the porter, a gentleman wants to see 
him at the Cow and Hare, and I will give you a j>enny. If he says,. 
' Who is it V you say, ^ I don't know.' " As I had not been used 
to go on such errands I suppose I hesitated, when he said to the 
landlady, ''O he is afraid I shall not pay him; here is your 
penny." I ran to the workhouse, when the master himself opened 
the door. I delivered my message, when he said " Who is it ? Is 
it Robert White." I replied as I had been instructed, " I don't 

No sooner had the words escaped my lips than I had a terrible 
conviction of having conmiitted two sins. One lying, the other 
sabbath breaking. Having been brought up to attend Church and 
to live a strictly moral life, I was overwhelmed with terror at the 
thought of what I had done, and immediately ran home. I did not,. 
I believe, make any confession of this until some years after, when I 
joined a church, and then I begged of them not to think that I 
considered this as a spiritual conviction ; but that it had left such 
an impression on my mind that I could not forbear relating it, as the 
first instance when personal and actual sin was heavily charged on 
my conscience. 

I fear that there are many of our young friends, simple and 
guileless in spirit, who have been thus basely tempted by wicked 
men to their own sorrow. May they, like myself, have deep and 
lasting spiritual convictions that may drive them to the cross of 
Christ for shelter, and to the footstool of mercy for forgiveness. 

But if these base ensnarers of our youth should die in their callous 
state, they shall assuredly experience the awful sentence passed on 
" whosoever loveth and maketh a he." 

Watford, Jan., 1881. E. Skeelbs. 

Go where you will, your soul will find no rest but in Christ's bosom» 
Inquire for Him, come to Him, and rest you on Christ the Son of God. 
I sought Him ; and I found in Him all I can wish or want. 

Lose not sight of Christ in this cloudy and dark day ; learn not from 
the world to serve Christ, but ask Himself the way : the world is a false 
copy, and a deceitful guide to follow. — Rutherford. 

5^ TS3: ^:«?3L. jl>t:c 

:y HaVF; r..e»r[i izLT-rre?:^ zi rea*—^ xr^rr irQr!e on "Protes- 
l;ii.ti*zi &L-i P:prrT:~ z-r::^ ^:nli =?:c b=^ cMT^TTig to the 
crjryi:zjtiyzL zhiz tLi-f S* i naK*??* in wk:«A rr? r^lsasce can be 
j^kb^f^ oz, '^.^^hrrjTS^.. Y',r'zzj?rj^z4yt, :c:i »:f tie -l»I'»? »=£IIi-?Tss governed 
br Pr*:ne^t;i:ir.>- h :Tr icanT are r?:^ ^und-Er ib? rale c-f a popish 

W'hil^z C: -trL.-e-T.i^ Xaiiions ar* er.d"eaT.>^irin^ to disenaaoe them- 
neirtA ci x\e zrgf*< ca::g-rr::i? eleri:?:!!:.? -if Popery, wliat is the case 
wfth OT3f*fri're% ? !• nvt P-.r-err in it* d-r-iible stream of Romanism 
arid Kitoili^m ELakii.^ eTi-:rm:-as adTaco?* in tliis ration ? And is 
not ocr GcjTrrriiiiieiit aetaaHv n»:-w seeking to carrr out the 
abomir^atroTi oz oar f^endizi^ an ambassador to the coort of the 
Mais of -SiTi * AL«o, a» in all Roman Cathvlic cT'ontries, Infidelity 
aboaijd*, -o Lrfre in pr^jpordon to the advance of Popeiy, so is the 
upresid of irj^'delitv; although these two m«?nsters zre sometimes 
j^TTftittfrd to destroT each other, vet thev invariablv unite at all 
otiiffT time* against the people of God, and the word of God ! 

A^hiy if "we gfj 3 little farther in the dissection of Protestantism, 
how large a proportion is infected with that which has been well 
called the spawn of Popery,— even Arminianism also with Rational- 
j«n, Ac, ! 

Therefore there seems to me to be abundant cause for 
humiliation in the present state of our country, and— if it might 
pleaise Jehovah to inspire it — for crying mightily unto Him for the 
removal of these evils, and for withholding (if it might be His will) 
the jadgments that must follow. 

Yours faithfullv, 

Dec. 12th, 1881. J. F.' C. 

[Our correspondent is perfectly correct, so far as the cause for 
humiliation before God is concerned, at the still wide-spread and 
lypreading inflaence of Popery in so-called Protestant nations, 
specially including our own. But it is in the contrast — ^notwithstand- 
ing iliiH prevalence of Antichrist — ^between what teas and what i^the 
domineering and oppressive power of Rome that, all true believers 
in the ultimate victory of Christ over it have occasion to " thank 
God and take courage." We do not desire to over-rate the strength 
of Protestantism or to under-rate that of the Papacy. Nationally , 
both in the church and in the state, there is a powerful alliance with 
'' the Man of Sin.*' But as we are ever prone in the midst of a trial 
to overlook or minimise our abounding mercies, while we magnify 
the former, so is it with many in relation to Rome's doings. They 


either are not well-read in historical facts, or they forget them. 
The Papacy, ever jsince its rise, has been a restless, struggling power; 
and will be until its destruction. It always has aimed to govern 
by means of the rulers of nations, and ever will. But while we 
deplore the tendencies and acts of certain of our own and foreign 
legislators — and (to the amazement of many) especially of Prince Bis- 
marck, let us not forget the time was when Rome commanded the 
sword of every potentate, whilst now not one can be found to draw 
it for her. And while Arminianism is correctly styled '' the spawn 
of Popery,*^ and it has often been said that all Arminians would 
join with it did opportunity offer, the recent address and threaten- 
ing protest from the great Wesleyan Conference against any attempt 
on the part of the Government to enter into political alliance with 
the Vatican disproves the latter assertion. Neither is it correct to 
say that Infidelity and Popery ^^ invariably unite^' against the people 
of God ; though they are equally hostile to their faith. It is Zion's 
mercy that they usually are at bitter variance. As we have already 
said, let every effort be made to counteract the policy and doings of 
Rome, but let us be calm, and not unduly alarmed, nor forgetful 
of what Protestantism as a power has, by the grace of God, 
already attained to. — The Editor.] 


Although none of the following letters were sent for the press, we think they possess 
sufficient interest to constitute a justification of their publication. Many others similar in 
spirit have we received, for which we also cordially thank our correspondents for their 
expressed christian love and good wishes, having been unable to personally answer them. 


Wellington, October 1, 1881. 
Dear Sir, — 

have sent you a money order for one pound for the same pur- 
pose as I have done before, the balance I leave in your hands 
_ to use as you please. Dear Sir, I desire to tell you some- 
tbjng in as few words as I can. I am truly thankful to the Lord, 
through you. His dear servant, for those four articles on The Eternal 
Covenant of Grace, because it was a singular incident to me. Just at 
the time they came out, I heard a sermon from a minister of Jesus 
—our Lord and Saviour, God — on the Psalms (1. 5), but he could 
not open it clearly, in a gospel sense, to persons of the children of 
God, and I was much perplexed about it. I read your four articles 
and re-read them with much soul profit. I saw to be "joined to the 
Lord is one spirit" — and who can separate ? I also saw that the Lord 
Jesus Christ is the living covenant of grace : and I believe if the 


-children of God would read those four articles, in the spirit of the 
ivord, they would be more confirmed in the person of Jesus Christ, 
as the living covenant of gi^ace, instead of resting so much on the 
doctrine of the covenant of grace ; for the doctrine itself will do no 

food without the person of the Son of God : for He was the eternal 
on of God, therefore, He must b6 the living covenant of grace. These 
truths have been very precious to my soul, after I was so perplexed 
by that sermon that I heard. I think it would be far better for the 
servants of the Lord not to speak on such texts as Psalm 1. 5, except 
they could open them in a gospel sense, as the children of God 
<jould understand them. 

how my soul has been blessed in a word coming from my dear 
native country. I have been in New Zealand more than 40 years. 
We have between fifty and sixty children, grand children, and great 
grand children, all well at present. Sir, you may think what deep 
waters I have waded through, and the Lord is as precious to me 
now as He was the first moment I saw His lovely face in the spirit 
of His word. And I am truly thankful that He was so kind as to 
tell us beforehand that we should have to pass through tribulation. 
Although the dear Lord gave us a good starting point, yet when 
the sun went down it was dark — because the sun never shines at 
night. But the Sun of righteousness always rises in the morning 
and gladdens our hearts. Dear Sir, may the blessed bond of the 
•covenant bind us more together in one — even in Jesus Christ. May 
the Lord bless your work of faith and labour of love, and all the 
•children of God with you. I know you will bear with my poor 

Yours truly, but unworthily, 

John Kilmister. 

We can assure our personally unknown, but spiritual recognised and esteemed 
correspondent, that his letter is very cheering to us, and he must not think it a 
liberty that we have taken in publishing it. The dear Redeemer, the work of 
the blessed Spirit, and the discriminating truths of Gk>d, are the same in New 
Zealand as in England. And the imion one feels in the Lord with all His dear 
people, as we come to know them, be they scattered where they may, is an evi- 
dence that there is but one family, **in heaven and earth," named of the Father 
in our precious Jesus. May our humble efforts continue to be blessed to our 
aged brother, and many more, not only in New Zealand, but, if the Lord will, 
in numerous other places of the British dominions. We sometimes anticipate 
^th sacred joy the final gathering together in the home above of all the now 
-separated vessels of mercy, and the everlasting rehearsal of Jehovah's praises 
for wonders wrought in salvation, grace, and providence. 

The Editor 



January^ 1882. 
My dear Fiiend, — 

It lias been my intention for some time past to send yon a line> 
then I thonght I wonld wait till such a time^ but most of all the 
daily cares^ anxieties^ and perplexities of the way have intervened. 
On Chiistiiias-day morning these words came with sweetness^ and 
rested npon my spirit : " Throngh the tender mercy of our God, 
whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited ns" I had a 
sweet meditation npon onr glorious Surety as the dayspring in the 
sinner^s heart. 

While reading your New Year's address I could but notice the 
similarity in your desires and mine of late. Sometimes I have been 
led to beg submission to the will of God^ and in my poor petitions 
to Him how often do the words you quote of dear Hart's form 
a part: 

" May we all our wills resign. 

Quite absorbed and lost in thine ; 
Make us walk by thy right rules; 
Lord, direct us — ^we are fools." 

I have had many trying things to encounter siuce I last wrote to 
you. Unlooked-for troubles have come. When I say unlooked- 
for, I mean from quite an unexpected quarter, for I have often been 
expecting troubles of different sorts. 

I told you the Lord had prospered my way in providence. True, 
so He had ; and I believe it was to enable me to meet the emergency 
that wonld arise. When I went to London I ascertained that where 
I thought I should certainly have £12 to take, it turned out in the 
end I did not take a penny. I had promised faithfully to pay a 
lawyer in E**** £15, as an instalment to pay off a loan obtained to 
erect my machinery when at C******^***, and with this £12 I 
thought I could easily do it. But it came to this, all the money I 
had earned, which I had hoped to have got a little start with, had 
to go to meet this money. This, with other exercises, has at times 
weighed much upon my spirit. These trials drive me to the Foun- 
tain Head, and oh, what pleadings with Him to be kept from rebel- 

** Dark are His ways of providence. 
But fixed is His decree ; 
My reason's blind and weak my sense — 
llien, Ixird, remember me." 

I should not have told you so much of this had I not informed 
you before of the Lord^s gracious dealings with me in a providen- 
tial manner. 

This morning I had a little lift again ; for, when sitting down to 
breakfast, I opened a letter from a friend and inside was a card. 


ivith the words, ^^ Behold thy servants are ready to do whatever my 
Lord the king shall appoint." It came from that friend who, as I 
have informed you before, had it laid upon her mind that the Lord 
intended me for the work of the ministry, when she knew nothing 
at all of my exercises thereon. She told me when I went last March, 
that she did not believe the Lord's full time was come to send me 
forth, though her heart went out to the Lord all the way on her 
journey to chapel for the Lord to be with me that day. When I 
Haw her some time afterwards she quoted what I have mentioned 
above. A few weeks back I was often calling in question every- 
thing, and felt it could not have been approved of by the Lord; but 
one morning, while on my knees before Him at family prayer, when 
quoting the words of Jesus: "Thy kingdom come: Thy will be 
done in earth as it is in heaven," — they entered into my very soul, 
and oh, what a laying of myself at His dear feet I then felt, to be 
anything or nothing that Ho might be glorified. This morning, 
after receiving the card, and entreating of the Lord to lead me, the 
words of the poet broke ray heart : 

** Depend on Him, thou can*st not fall ; 
Make all thy wants and wishes known ; 
Fear not, His merits must prevail — 
Ask what thou wilt, it shall be done." 

O how I did beg of Him to enable me to ask for blessings He 
designed to give, that I might not go contrary to His sovereign 
will ; and afterwards how sweetly these words dropped into my 
soul, " Behold, God, our shield ; and look upon the face of thine 
Anointed.'' Here I saw a precious Jesus as my Daysman Mediator. 
What a shield ! One able to resist all the fiery darts of the devil, 
when they come in like a flood upon the soul. Is not this a token 
for good ? Why, 

** Here's our point of rest — 

Though hsLTd the battle seem — 
Our Captain stood the fiery test, 
And we shall stand through Him." 

Now I feel I must just tell you how much I have at times enjoyed 
reading the Gospel Advocate this year. When I have felt the sweet- 
ness of it on ray spirit I have thought, I will tell Mr. Baxter about 
it when I write ; then the thought has come, he will think otherwise 
of me than he ought to think, so through this I have been deterred 
from so doing. Once I well remember breaking out, and saying : 
" Bless him. Lord ; bless him ; bless him.'^ I have much enjoyed 
at times your Essays on Hart's Hymns : and it is my sincere desire 
a;nd prayer that He will spare you long to His church and people 
here below, over which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseer ; 
and that it may indeed be, as you quote. Psalm xc. 16-17. 


I mast now close. May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
love of Grod the Father, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit rest 
upon you and yours. So prays. 

Yours affectionately 

For the truth's sake, 

A Waiter and Watcher. 

GRACE omnipotent. 

Birmingham, December 30th, 1881. 
My dear Friend, — 

Enclosed is Post Order for 2s. 6d., in pa^nnent for one copy of 
Chspel Advocate for the ensuing year, wishing you all needful 
grace and strength for you in your arduous work, and the Lord's 
blessing resting upon the same. I cannot refrain from telling you 
of the Lord's goodness in closing this eventful year, in having called 
to a knowledge of Jesus, as his only hope of salvation, my brother in 
the far-off land of Australia, without any outward means, but by 
the inward teaching of the Holy Ghost ; giving him a sight of his 
real lost^inful state, and leading him to Jesus for mercy and salvation. 
And at His feet he has found mercy and pardon, filled with praise and 
thanksgiving, enjoying that peace which passeth all understanding. 
He was, to use his own words, " an unbeliever of unbelievers." A 
child of many prayers, and in his early days heard the truth preached; 
but to my joy, and his eternal gain, the Lord has preserved 
him in all his wanderings, and in these last days brought him as 
^'another sheep" into the fold of Jesus. He is now more than 
sixty years of age. May we not say, " What hath God wrought ?" 
Po Him be the praise. May the Lord " increase our faith," and 
help us to hold on in faith and prayer to the end for ourselves, those 
near by the ties of nature and friendship, and the church at large. 

My kind christian regards to yourself and family, and all friends 
eU) Eastbourne, Yours sincerely, 

0. E. S. 

the changing and unchangeable. 

Leicester, December 3 1st, 1881. 
My dear Friend, — 

Herewith I send you a few more scraps from the pen of dear 
Ruth« How time passes away. Another year gone, and oh, what 
mercies have we seen during its course. And what a vast volume 
of loving kindness and tender mercy has been the dealings of our 
Gk)d, both in His holy providence and the aboundings of His invin- 
cible grace with us, the most unworthy of all His children, up to the 
present moment, all through our eventful pilgrimage, these sixty- 
seven years, in the wilderness. And now we are spared to erect 


another Ebenezer. '' Ood hath helped us hitherto" Surely we can 
say^ as Moses said of Israel of old^ ''He led him about and instructei 
him ; He kept him as the apple of His eye. As an eagle stirreth 
up her nest, fluttereth over her young, and spreadeth abroad 
her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings : so the Lord 
alone did lead him, and there was no stranee God with him." 
what a mercy to be drawn by the Fathers loving kindnesses to 
Christ ; led by God Himself all the way, and kept leaning upon, feelingly dependent upon Him for everything. "Kept by the 
power of Oody through faith, unto salvation, ready to be revealed" 
Well, dear brother, it cannot be long at the longest before we shall 
hear Him say, '' Come up higher" What a mercy, then, to be 
found in Him. 

" The Lord bless you and keep you. The Lord make His face 
to shine upon you and be gracious unto you : the Lord lift up the 
light of His countenance upon you, and give you peace.'' Prays 
yours sincerely in Him, 

R. A. B. 

lttttx% bg % P0n»^|^x)lir ai Jaitj^. 


8, Nichols Street, Humberstone Road, 

Leicester, Feb. 4th, 1873. 

My dear Cousin, — This morning's post brought me your letter 

and the card. On visiting Buckminster, the first Sunday in 

January, I received intelligence of the death of your beloved 

husband, and of the two Gibsons, Edward Harvey, of Lon- 

donthorpe, and W. Dickenson, of Lathy Lodge ; all whom I well 

knew, and all younger than I am. And so I go about saying, with 

dear Lyte, 

'* Change and decay in all around I see, 
O Thou, Who changest not, abide with me.'* 

The omission of myself don't think anything about. When I 
visited you in October, 1871, I was fully satisfied about your dear 
partner's religion. I had known him from Kis youth, and admired 
his sobriety and consistent conduct ; but I never was fully satisfied 
about his religion until the visit I allude to, for I had not had much 
opportunity of testing him before, although I had a favourable 
opinion of him from all I did see of him. I wish I could say the 
same of your brothers. I feel for your very trying situation, and 
know by experience what it is to lose so wise a counsellor and such 
an affectionate companion and steadfast friend, having done so in 


ike dcadi of my last belored wife. ' I Iiaye nc^, nor can I f orgei 
the sweetness winch dropped into m j bereaved heail on reading, 
in a kind kcter I receifred from the late Mr. Abrahams, the fol- 
lowing wordsy Tiz. : '' The Lord, mj brother, has taken awaj the 
desbe cf thine eyes, bat not the desire of thine heart, for that is 
Jesus!" Those wcvds were like ''apples of gold, in pictores of 
silrei^ to me, for I could appeal to God, that He knew this was true ; 
andy as m j dearest partner said on her death bed, " Thoa hast been 
an idol, my dear!" bat added, ''Jesns first, and thee next." 
"Ah/' I readied, ''that is it ; that is as it should be." I doubt not 
Ton win feel your loss more and more, as you are led to remember 
£r^ one and then another of the sweet seasons you have enjoyed 
tiDgetber; but, as you justly observe, there are many sweet 'promise& 
in the word made to the widow and the fatherless. I trust you will 
be goided by the Holy SjHrit in all that concerns yours^ and 
fanily, who are uncertain comforts, but certain cares. I am in my 
70th year, and have reason to bless God for all His mercies, both 
izi pryridence and grace, goodness and mercy having followed me 
aO my days. On looking back for ->> years since I knew His 
name, I am coFvered with shame and c-jufuirion on rejecting ap:>n 
what little honour I have brought to His r^me and cause. How 
c& I was ensnared by my light and fxrlish spirit; how oft 
did I drink into the beggarly spirit of the world with which I was 
called to mix ; and what fre^ g^t did I oft contract by not coming 
sofficiently out from the world and all its vanities. I cannot draw 
the siig^itest comfort from a well-spent life ; for on a review of my 
whole profeaaora, I hate it : I wish it could be Uotted out from 
■■der the &oe <rf the heavens. I idt erv out, 

" Had I not Thy biood to plead. 

The flight woold flink me to demyii." 

And seme little comfort I find by them, and other such expressions 
of good men. As again, that dear man of God, Mr. Hart, says, 

**'Wha3eQnal make Taj j^sassre laoan, 
Upwuds I cut my 6jcs and see, 
Thoo^ I haiv nodun^ «A my own [but an\ 
MytitiMiui is immgnae in Thee.'' 

As Adam the first made shipwreck of everything, maz: is no longer 

~ with a stock of inhoent grace, as some dream and talk of; 

aD fplnegg is now treasured up in the second Adam, the Lord 

Ten. I have been out this last month to several counties, 

flwogh often sovdy cast down and discouraged on account of 

tfevq[^lam fofced to bdieve (from the testimonies of thooewhot, I am 

tmty know the Lord) that His word from my mouth 

Boi rekani void. I have spoken in nearly sixty different places 

Ae Loiid opened my mouth — aiittfeii years ago on the 2oth of 


January last. I survey His dealings with astonishment, and cry 
out, '' What hath God wrought V 

My children are all well, I hope ; being scattered abroad : one in 
Australia, two in America, two in Bedfordshire, one in Hertfordshire, 
one in Cheshire, and one three-and-half miles from me here. The 
Lord has showed me hard things, and made me drink the wine of 
astonishment. His way to me has often been in the sea. His path 
in deep waters, and His footsteps unknown ; yet I am constrained to 
say, " He hath done all things well.'^ May He bless, guide, teach, 
and keep you and yours in all your ways, and lead you into all 
essential truth, is the prayer of 

Yours, most affectionately, 

Thorpe Smith. 

P.S. — Give my love to your dear children all, and to all relations 
and friends. Adieu. God bless you. 


Sweet Thoughts. — I heartily desire that ye would mind your 
country, and consider to what direction your soul setteth its face ; for 
all come not home at night who suppose they have set their face heaven- 

If ye never had a sick night and a pained soul for sin, ye have not 
yet lighted on Christ. 

Oh, what folly to sit down and weep upon a decree of God I for 
who can come behind our Lord to alter what He hath decreed ? 

Let Jesus Christ make a bridge or stepping-stone of me, provided 
that His high and holy name is glorified in me. 

Be not afhamed because of your guiltiness. Necessity should not 
blush to beg. You are in the utmost need of Christ ; therefore knock 
and cry, ^—Rutherford. 

The Profit of Afflictions. — It was Tertullian's error to say that, 
afflictions were to be sought and desired. The creature never knoweth 
when it is well. Sometimes we question God's love because we have 
no afflictions, and anon, because we have nothing but afflictions. In all 
these things we must refer ourselves to God's pleasure ; not desire 
troubles, but bear them when He layeth them on us. Christ hath 
taught us to pray, '* Lead us not into temptation." It is but a fond 
presumption to cast ourselves upon it. Philastrius speaketh of some 
that would compel men to kill them out of an affectation of martyrdom ; 
and so doth Theodsret. This was a mad ambition, not a true zeal. And 
no less fond are they that seek out crosses and troubles in the world, 
rather than wait for them, or by their own violence and miscarriages 
draw just hatred upon themselves. Peter's rule is : " Let none of you 
suffer as an evil-doer," i Peter iv. 15. We lose the comfort of our 
sufferings when there is guilt in them. — Manton, 

March, 1882. the oospifii. advocate. 66 

The Rainbow. — Isaiah liv. 9. 
<( r;;^w^gj5 hearing ear, and the seeing eye, the Lord hath made 
even both of them," Pro. xx. 12. How deaf and blind 
spiritually is man, until grace in its omnipotence is exerted. 
Wisdom may cry, and understanding put forth her voice. The 
appeal may be made at the gates, at the entry of the city, at the 
coming in at the doors, but all the while it is only outward it will 
be disregarded. It is the inward voice of power that alone com- 
mands and inspires obedience — " the obedience of faith.'' Neither 
the threatenings of the law, nor the declarations of the gospel will 
arrest sinners in their course, though "destruction and misery are in 
all their ways," unless the Spirit's quickening operations attend them. 
This truth, notwithstanding its solemnity, is full of encouragement 
for those whose ears are opened to Divine discipline, and who have 
obeyed the inward admonition to "return from iniquity" (Job xxxvi. 
10), and who yet often fear that no really saving change has been 
wrought upon them. Let them, with all they have to deject them, 
compare their own willingness^ and occasional anxiety, to hear the 
Lord's voice as "the God of salvation," with the indifference, enmity, 
and stolid deafness of such as are still held fast by " the power of 
darkness." Surely in the latter is fulfilled the word : " They are 
like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear ; which will not hearken 
to the voice of charmers, charming never so wisely," Psalm Iviii. 
4, 5. The thunders of Sinai awe not the unregenerate ; the melody 
of Zion allures them not. " They know not, neither will they under- 
stand ; they walk on in darkness : all the foundations of the earth 
are out of course," Psalm Ixxxii. 5. And ^o it has ever been : 

for it was 

** When, deaf to every warning given, 

Man braved the patient power of Heaven, 
Great in His anger God arose, 

Deluged the world, and drowned His foes." Ver. 1. 

If the infinite nature of the merits of Christ, in which the elect 
have so rich and abundant an interest, be duly considered, together 
with the everlasting nature of the love of God towards them in 
Christ Jesus, the long-suffering of Jehovah ^though it is ever a 
matter of amazement and adoration to themselves), can hardly be 
deemed so wonderful in its exercise towards them, as it is in His 


enduring! with "the vessels of wrath fitted to destniction.** Not 
for their^own sakes, does the Lord's " patient power," as Hart so 
expressively terms it, refrain so long from cutting them off. But 
there are so many connecting links in the chain of providence 
between the lives of the ungodly and the natural existence of the 
Lord's own children, as their posterity, that like as unrighteous 
Ahaz was spared that Hezekiah might spring from him, so it is in 
innumerable other instances, extending, at times, through several 
generations of the wicked before the vessel of mercy is born. All 
we can say of this, is expressed in the language of the apostle : " 
the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God ! 
How unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding 
out !" Rom. xi. 33. 

But surely in the case of the wicked " there is an end" to the 
Lord's forbearance. For 120 years, while the ark was a preparing, 
Jehovah tolerated the licentious scoffers of Noah's day. But 
the flood came at last. " The Lord said. My Spirit shall not always 
strive with man," Gen. vi. 3 : and so He still affirms with respect to 
the day of fire yet in store. The Spirit of Christ in Noah, who was 
one of the Lord's ancient prophets (1 Pet. i. 10, 11), strove with the 
antediluvians ; that is, He contended by His testimony in the preach- 
ing of the patriarch against their wickedness, and threatened them 
with Divine judgments. But they " resisted the Holy Ghost," in 
the same manner as did they whom Stephen so long after addressed 
(Acts vii. 51) ; that is, they opposed with blaspheming ridicule and 
scorn His solemn warnings by Noah, and turned a deaf ear to His 

And these scoffers are "the spirits" which are now "in prison," to 
whom Christ by His Spirit in Noah "went and preached" in the days 
of their disobedience, when once the long-suffering of God waited. 
Waited ! — and how long ? Till the ark was ready for its fore- 
ordained inmates. Even as now " the Lord is longsuffering," as Peter 
says, "to usward" — that is, toward the entire elect church among 
Gentiles as welljas the Jews — " not willing that any (of the members 
of that church) should perish, but that all " — during the course of 
time — "should come to repentance," 2 Pet. iii. 9. This could never 
be, unless the Lord's longsuffering allowed the world to continue. 
And that this is what Peter means, is confirmed by the language of 
Paul, who, after referring to the electing and predestinating love 


and grace of the Father's purpose, says, '^ Having made known 
unto us the mystery of His will, according to His good pleasure 
which He hath purposed in Himself : that in the dispensation of the 
fulness of times He might gather together in one all things in 
Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth ; even in 
Him/^ Eph. i. 9, 10. And then will the end come; and awful 
will be the position of the mockers and scofPers ; yea, of all out of 

And how sweet, believer, to be able to say, ^ For me this long- 
suffering tamed !' For my sake were the words left on record : 
'^ And therefore will the Lord wUit (even until my Surety came in the 
flesh), that He may be gracious unto you, and therefore will He be 
exalted (in the work of Jesus), that He may have mercy upon you : 
for the Lord is a God of judgment : blessed are all they that wait 
for Him." Isaiah xxx. 18. Surely He Who has waited and still 
waits so long for His people, may now well claim to be waited for 
by them. O for more of " the patience of hope !" the calm staying 
of the mind upon Bis immoveable faithfulness, that we may be 
fully assured in all our exercises that we shall not wait in vain. 

The flood did its work, and that effectually. Let men with the 
oppositions of science (falsely so-called) admit or deny the univer- 
versality of the deluge, it was certainly universal enough to accom- 
plish the entire destruction of the human species — Noah and his 
family excepted — and also of every living substance, which was 
upon the face of the ground, including, " cattle, and the creeping 
things, and the fowls of heaven " — save those which were with Noah 
in the ark. Gen. vii. 21-23. It must have been so ; for there is no 
life, no security out of Christ, the true Ark. 

Justice had drawn its sword ; judgment had been duly executed 
on those " sons of God " — or " sons of the mighty," as it may be 
rendered. These had ^^taken," with the violence of lust and rapine 
(as the word "take" in scripture often denotes), the "fair" 
'^ daughters of men " — namely, those in an inferior and subjective 
state, and who were therefore powerless, if inclined, to resist. And 
it is said in respect of their profligacy, " they took them wives of all 
which they chose." Gen. vi. 2. The feudal state of the middle ages 
may afford some parallel to this abounding iniquity on the part of 
those in authority, as the barons often dealt with the wives and 
daughters of their vassals as their ©wn i)roperty. This is, we 


believe, the meaning of the earth being " corrupt, and filled with 
violence :" and it provoked the wiuth of a just and holy God to their 
eternal ruin.* But 

** VeQgeance, that called for this just doom, 
Eetired to make sweet mercy room ; 
God, of His wrath repenting, swore, 

A flood should drown the earth no more." Ver. 2. 

Mr. Hart, it will be perceived, but follows the scripture narrative 
in the use of the word, "repenting." He, like that scripture, 
implies no more than Jehovah's change of conduct; i.e.,from destroying 
to preserving. And though many have been the local inundations, 
and many the lives thereby sacrificed, no universal sweeping away 
of men by a flood, notwithstanding all their unimproved condition 
and conduct, has transpired during the ages that have intervened 
to this day, nor will there ever again. 

* * That future ages this might know. 

He placed ^'n heaven His radiant bow ; 
The sign, till time itself shall fail. 
That waters shall no more prevail." Ver. 3. 

Much controversy has, we think needlessly, originated over the 
first appearance of the " radiant bow." This at least we know, the 
Lord never works a miracle, or deviates from the usual course of 
the great laws by which He rules the universe, without a direct 
necessity. Usually His very miracles are rather a display of Ccvtra 
power, in accordance with those laws (as at the Red Sea), than a 
subversion of them. Well-known as the cause of the rainbow now 
is, it would indeed have been a surprising phenomenon had the 
Sun's rays never before this period so acted upon the drops of rain 
as to produce it. But if it had been beheld a thousand times before, 
this much is suflScient for us, it had never, until the day when Noah 
came out of the ark and offered his sacrifices, been revealed as an 
emblem of Jehovah's covenant. Like that eternal covenant of 
grace, of which it was the emblem, its existence may long before 
have been a reality, but it needed the Lord's manifestation to make 
it glorious in His people's eyes. Well does Hart proceed : 

** The beauties of this bow but shine 
To vulgar eyes as something fine ; 

• We are fully aware that this interpretation is very different from that 
which is widely accepted ; but it is that which commends itself to our judg- 
ment asthoittost Scriptural. 


Otbers inreetigate their canse 

By medimiiB drawn from Namre's laws. 

*' But what great ends can men pnrsne 

From schemes^ like the^e, tmppnee them true ? 
Desscribe the form ; the cauiie define : 

The rainbow still remains a «gn«" Vers. 4 and o. 

And thi«^ "sign^^ commit ates the shell and empty form in which 
all graceless intellectual men discover nothing beyond its own beaaty* 
And when in doll indifference the Lord's own people gaze apon it, 
there i» no more soul-inspiring consolation drawn from its appearance 
than from any other exhibition of nature's beauties and wonders. 
Bat how different when the eyes are touched with the holy eye- 
salve ; when the blessed Spirit takes of the things of Christ and 
shows them to the soul ! Let it be pressed down under the weight 
'A its owTi vileness; let a dread of the holiness of God be upon the 
spirit ; let the heart be full of fears, and the tempter suggesting 
that God's mercy is clean gone for ever, and that His promise fails 
for evermore. And then let the rainbow after the thuuderstorm 
be heen spanning the heavens with its exquisite arch ; let the heart 
be moved by the Holy Comforter's remembrance of the Lord's 
pledge of sovereign, unmerited mercy in connection therewith, 
and all apathy will be put to flight, the soul will melt under a sense 
of the sparing mercy and goodness of God, and magnify His name 
that "all His promises are yea and amen in Christ," unto His 
glory by us. Then it perceives the truth that, the heavenly bow 
wrth its resplendent hues is 

'* A logn, in which by faith we read 
The caorenant God with Noah made ; 
A noble end, and truly great ! 

But iKaoething greater lie« there yet. 

** This bow, that beams with vivid lig^t, 
TTf:senhi a 9ign to Christian fd^xt^ 
That God hsm sworn (who dares condemn ?} 

He will no more be wratii with them.'* Vers. 6 and 7. 

That '^ these are the true sayings of God," witness what He 
d .-clares by His servant Isaiah : " For this is as the waters of Xoah 
onto Me ; for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no 
m^jrc go over the earth, »f9 have I sworn that I would not be wrath 
with thee, nor rebuke thee. For the mountains shall depart, smd 
th> hills be removed; but My kindness shall not depart from thee. 


neither shall the covenant of My peace be removed, saith the Lord 
that hath mercy on thee/' Chapter liv. 9, 10. 

The covenant of grace is, then, that which is set forth by ^^the bow 
in the cloud in the day of rain ;" and the three special views of it by 
holy men of God, as recorded in the Word, may not be without signi- 
ficance as to the relation of the holy and glorious Trinity to it. First we 
have the Lord's giving it as a token to Noah, Gen. ix. 13-16. Then 
there is EzekieFs vision of it in connection with " the likeness of 
a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone;" of which he 
further says, *^ And upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness 
as the appearance of a man above upon it.'' Chap. i. 26-28. Lastly 
we have John's testimony as to what he saw of it in the closing 
days of the inspired record : " Behold a throne was set in heaven, 
and one sat on the throne. And He that sat was to look upon like 
a jasper and a sardine stone : and there was a rainbow round about 
the throne, in sight like unto an emerald." Rev. iv. 2, 3. Thus in the 
patriarchal, the prophetical, and the apostolic times the rainbow 
appears, as the testimony of " a faithful and unchanging God " to 
the verity of His promises and the certainty of their performances : 
while the rich expository language of Isaiah, which we have quoted 
above, amply demonstrates that the sacred and everlasting covenant 
is what it represents. That Divine compact between the Triune 
Jehovah, Father, Word and Holy Spirit, in which mercy and truth 
meet together, and righteousness and peace kiss each other. In 
which the seven-fold attributes and perfections of the eternal God 
blend, like the various colours in the arched bow ; and blend, for 
the salvation of His people. And in that blending is also exquisitely 
set forth how that God is '^just, and yet the Justifier of him that 
believeth in Jesus.'* The eternal plan was drawn and every pro- 
vision made in this covenant by the Father's love ; the Son by His 
work ; accomplished all which that plan devised all that was need- 
ful to meet the great ends of law and justice ; and the Holy Spirit 
watches over the working out of all its details of experimental grace 
and providence in and upon the souls of the chosen ones. 

It is a beautiful thought, as expressed by Mr. Brown in his 
Hidden Mystery* (page 79) : " The three primary colours into 
whiph a ray of light is divisible are red, yellow and blue, which 
together form a ray of pure white light. I take them to illustrate 

[*Ni8bet and Co.] 


and exemplify the infinite justice, tlie onfatliomable love, and the 
boundless mercy of onr God — attribntes of the Godhead which are 
all communicable, and which God communicates by His revelation 
of Himself in Jesus Christ to His people — all harmonizing likewise 
frith His infinite Holiness, itself a communicable attribute. And 
as these three rays together form but one pure beam of white light, 
so do they serve all the more powerfully to illustrate the glorious 
character of the Godhead, which is Trinity in Unity, and Unity in 

But while there are only three primary colours in a ray of solar 
light, these, as they are separated form seven rays — and only seven, 
the emblem of perfection. These are red, orange, yellow, green, 
blue, indigo and violet ; all of which appear in the rainbow, por- 
traying the perfections of Jehovah's glory in the purpose and 
promises of the Father's love ; the atonement, obedience and grace- 
fulness of Christ ; and the beneficent operations of the eternal Spirit* 

'* Thus the believer, when he views 
The rainbow in its various hues, 
May say, ' Those lively colours shine 
To show that heaven is surely mine. 

** * See in yon cloud what tinctures glow. 
And gild the smiling vales below ! 
80 smiles my cheerful soul to sea 
My Gorl is reconciled to me.' " Vers. 7 and 8. 

" Happy i& the people that is in such a case ! yea, happy is that 

pjople whose God is the Lord.^^ Were each ehild of God, as a 

b'-liever in Jesus, enabled to attain to this blessed point, to be always 

mindful of Jehovah's covenant, how would it lighten his load, and 

smooth his pathway. But only the Holy Comforter can enable him 

to do this. Yet as '^ the secret of the Lord is with them that fear 

Him, and He will show them His covexaxt,'' what an encourage- 

m ,'Dt is this for all who do ''fear the Lord, and think upon His 

name/' to ''give diligence to make their calling and election 

Mire.** The bow succeeds the storm ; and appears in the cloud. 

S^> the storm, in which law, Satan, conscience and world are busy 

and threaten to overwhelm the soul, and the cloud, behind which 

the Lord veils His shining face. His mercy and His kindness, are to 

bf succeeded by the rainbow's rich display. It is afterwardn, in the 

ffud of the Lord's doings, there is the experience of His covenant 

faithfulnes.'<, and the proor that He is " very pitiful;" nay more. 


that '^ He rests in His love, rejoices over His people with joy," and 

that " He will ever be mindful of His covenant," and of ^' the word 

which He commanded to a thousand generations.*' Thus the 

believer in every appearance of the bow in the day of rain may 

truly say, 

** Those lively colours shine 

To show that heaven is surely mine." 

And when the Spirit refreshes his soul with a token for good, he 
may add with reference to those " lively colours !'* 

*' So smiles my cheerful soul to see, 
My God is reconciled to me." 

The Lord grant this as the rich portion of all His doubting ones. 

The Editor. 


West Meon, Petersfield, Hants. 

Jan. 18th, 1855. 
My dear Brother in the Lord, — 

t INCE I received your last welcome letter (for which many 
thanks), I have several times felt a great desire to write 
and tell you of some of our dear Lord's kind and gracious 
dealings with me. Numbers of things I wished to tell you 
have come to my mind, but hitherto at times when I had not the 
opportunity of writing. I know you like the old theme, which is 
ever new, even Jesus : and O what a blessing that we should so 
know Him as to find it our chief delight to be thinking, and 
speaking, and vmting of Him. The last time I addressed you I 
was full of "joy in the Lord." After I had posted my letter, it 
came to my mind that I had forgotten to sign my name, as well as 
having forgotten your post town; however I find the letters reached 
you in due time. After I had written I felt still more joy spring- 
ing up from the love of God shed abroad in my heart, and when I 
was retiring to rest at night I wondered whether Paul's "third 
heaven'' could be anything more blessed than what I then enjoyed. 
I felt surely I have three heavens in one, while thus enjoying the 
love of Father, Son and Holy Spirit. Then I was led to think. My 
God is strengthening me for some trial. And not many days 
afterwards I was led into one of the most painful places I think I 
have ever been into ; but such a blessed one ! I never felt nearer to 
my Jesus, nor found Him more precious. He was pleased in His 
love and goodness to let me receive a wound in my feelings from 
one of His Own people who is very dear to me ; but no words can 


tell the kind and tender manner in which oar Jesus was present to 

My dear friend^ I must say^ and that from deep-felt experience, 
that it is most blessed to be made entirely willing to suffer in the 
midst of pain ; to feel that we would not if we could alter one single 
thing ; to be brought to see that it is our '^ God of love " Who has 
appointed our every cross. O the sweet and blessed fellowship 
with Jesus that is felt ! and the words He spoke with His Own 
voice tome : " If ye suffer with Him^ ye shall also reign with Him ; '' 
and " as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye also be of 
the consolations. And who ever suffered from wounded love as 
our Emmanuel did ? and what but His iCghty power can make us 
willing to be in the like place ? and what but His grace can make 
OS love the hand that gives the wound ? Well, every fresh place I 
am led into makes me more in love with all the ways of our 
covenant God and Father. I feel as if all prayer might be summed 
op into one : " Make me willing." O my Jesus, Thou, and only Thou^ 
canst teach us with our hearts to say " Thy will he done" And He 
did (and does now) teach His disciples thus to pray. My dear 
brother knows better than I can set forth, the wonderful power that 
comes with some of the simplest words when He speaks them. I 
think I told you in my last letter what fresh beauty I had seen in 
words that were very familiar, when Jesus said to me, " Learn of 
Me.'' Again and again those words have drawn my heart up in cries 
for His teachings. O but I can^t tell you one half, nor a quarter 
what I want ; but I do sometimes entreat of the Lord Himself to 
show you the wonders He shows me. Many times within the last 
few months the Lord has given me earnest cries for you : and you 
know, and so do I, that He does not put prayers in our hearts and 
then not answer them. 

Besides what I have just been telling you of my dear 
Lord's dealings with me. He has led in another trWng path. 
In one week mv eldest sister and her husband were sum- 
moned from this world. The death of my brother-in-law was ex- 
pected, but there was no anxiety about my sister till the last day of 
the year, when she was seized with a stroke of a}>oplexy and died on 
Kew Year's day — her husband following on the 8th. I was not with 
Ihem, as they cied in Devonshire. It is impossible I should say what 
'* a present help in time of trouble " I found my God ; such a refuge, 
strong support, " never failing Friend." And when I saw others 
with no God to help or to go to in trouble, O how I was brought 
low in love and wonder that He had made Himself known to me, 
so that I could say and feel in full confidence, '' The Lord is my 
Crod." My dear friend, do stop and say, '^ We do love and adore 
Him more-than ever ! " " O what wonders love has done !" and 


how grace triumphs over nature. I could not have believed, with- 
out proving it, that the Lord could and would hush every rising 
fear and anxiety ; for I had seen nothing to make me hope either of 
my lost relatives had ever had a desire towards the Lord : but He 
brought me to rest perfectly satisfied that every one of His chosen 
would be saved, and He would not let me think I had more love 
than He had, to desire any but the number given to Christ ought 
to be saved. " Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right ?" But 
before these awful and striking events took place amongst us, my 
God had made both Charlotte Maidlow and me sensible that some- 
thing more than ordinary was coming. He had so prepared us, and 
kept us watching and waiting, and had led us into so many beauti- 
ful verses which speak of "Help," that we several times said we 
were going into a place where especial help would be required, and 
truly He was " a Help." " I have laid help on One that is 
mighty;" O dear brother what treasures are laid up in our Jesus ! 
and He often shows me wb can only honor Him by receiving out of 
His fulness. He will. He does keep raising our expectations : we 
are, and shall be more abundantly satisfied with His goodness. 

Are you expecting great things ? You wrote a great thing to me 
in the letter before your last, it has many times come to my mind. 
You said, " I expect to enjoy all this faithful God has promised :" 
and what a boundless store is that ! what limit canyon set ? Tell 
me if there is any limit. Again and again have I been lost when the 
blessed Spirit has been showing what we may expect, what our 
precious Jesus has given us the right to expect. I do love to lose sight 
of self and the creature, and with a single eye to see^none but Jesus," 
when we are contemplating how we are to be dealt with. I have a 
sort of shudder (and 1 believe you will know why), when the 
suggestion is put forth, " O but we are so unworthy." Yes, but is 
Jesus unworthy ? and are not we one with Him ? that I could 
tell you the things He has told me of the eternal indissoluble union 
between Christ and His Church ; but He has told you Himself and 
will tell you, and me too, yet more and more about it. " From ever- 
lasting to everlasting," — and He has said," What God hath joined 
together let not man put asunder." And we may say with Paul, '^ I 
am persuaded that neither death nor life," &c., &c. I will not 
say I envy you, but very often I think, What happiness for Mr. 
Welland, to be called to set forth the wonders of the love of Jesus ! 
O may He draw your heart and affections more and more to 
Himself, make you willing to be just what He pleases, to go where 
He leads, to give up all He sees good to take. And I know He takes 
and withholds nothing but what He makes up more than a hundred 
fold, as He has promised. O press forward, casting away every 
weight. We little conceive of the treasures awaiting us. Even the 


sips by &itli are beyond wbat we can think, except just while we are 
tasting. Soon we shall see Him, and no clond between ; soon we 
shall join in the ocean of love. Well I must stop, but very un- 
willingly. Do (the Lord enabling you) write when you have the 
opportunity. Why should our pens and tongues be still, when we have 
such things to write and speak of ? Your last letter was just 
rightly timed (to the Lord be the praise). It came with some letters 
that brought us heavy tidings of death, and after reading those 
and then your's, O what I saw of the contrast between those who 
have the Lord for their portion, and those who know Him not ! 
The children of Israel have light in their dwellings ; and what 
darkness elsewhere ! The night before I read your letter I went 
to my God with a sinking heart, and He said, " As one whom his 
mother comf orteth, so will I comfort you.^' Comfort came thus my 
dear brother. My time is gone. All friends here would send love tf 
they knew I were writing. My kind Christian love to you and to 
Mrs.Welland. Do expect great things ; and they can only be received 
by faith. '^ Only believe.^' It is His gift, not our work : this makes it 
sure to us. "Lord, increase our faith," and I am not afraid (just 
now) to say " Try it." I like to have it proved. 

Dear Brother, forgive if I have made mistakes. I have hurried. 

Yours, in the best bonds, 

Mr. Welland. Maky Greenwood. 


(Continued from page 46. J 

This fifteenth verse (Malachi iii.) has been quoted with vehemence 
by myself, feeling the words to be true to the letter in my 
case. Alas ! when the devil can picture a case seeming to cor- 
respond with this, of the proud being happy and the wicked 
being set up and even those who tempt God being delivered, 
he so far gains his ends. Depend upon it, there needs only 
two to come to fearful conclusions, — ^that is the devil aod 
one's self. What fuming and fretting are we the sub- 
jects of, under such circumstances, when left in Satan's 
hands ! We come now to the portion taken as a text : "And 
they shall be Mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I 
make up My jewels : and I will spare them, as a man spareth his 
own son that serveth him." We have here : 1st, the people, ^Hhey ;'* 
2ndly^ whose they are — "And they shall be mine, saith the Lord : " 
3rdly, what they are, "My jewels :" 4thly, His mercy towards them, 
" I will spare them :" 5th, and lastly, the time, " when I make up 
My jewels.'' 


Ist. "The people." Perhaps there are more mistakes made under 
this head than any other, because character is altogether left out of 
the question by most preachers in our day. I could not invite 
people to come to and accept Christ — much less invite all — ^as it is 
the Spirit's prerogative alone to invite. I ought rather to have said 
it is His work to call by grace : as He does not waste His words in 
inviting, but He calls effectually. " They." Who are they ? The 
preceding verse tells us : " Then they that feared the Lord spake 
often one to another : and the Lord hearkened, and heard it, and a 
book of remembrance was written before Him for them that feared 
the Lord, and that thought upon His name." We have in this 
verse the characters clearly marked out. " They that feared Him.** 
It is not all that name the name of Christ that have a filial fear. 
Turn to Matt. vii. 21 : "Not every one that saith to Me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth 
the will of My Father which is in heaven." Therefore, let those who 
name His name examine themselves, and see whether they be in the 
faith or not ; for of all deceptions that are possible to be experienced, 
that is the most awful of all — to think they are going to heaven, 
when they are on the broad road to hell. Listen to our Saviour's 
Own words in Matt. vii. 22, 23, " Many will say to Me in that day, 
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Thy name, and in Thy name 
have cast out devils ? and in Thy name done many wonderful 
works ? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you : 
depart from Me, ye that work iniquity." It is possible to do all 
Christ here says of them, and to be "workers of iniquity." They may 
preach, and it may be all flesh, pride may be at the bottom. Bead 
the first three verses of the xiii. of the 1st of Corinthians. They may 
speak with not only tongues of men, but of angels, and prophesy, 
and understand all mysteries, have all knowledge, and such a faith 
as to remove mountains, and then give all their goods to feed the 
poor, and their body to be burned, yet all to profit them nothing — 
if uncalled by grace ! Therefore, the character here marked out is: 
"Them that fear the Lord and think upon His name." The Lord does 
not forget them. It is added, they "spake often one to another." We 
certainly do not find so much freedom with fellow-saints as we 
could wish ; still, there are those who do speak together, and the 
Lord hears them and remembers them. A. friend of mine, who I 
believe is now in glory, once told me, after a person had preached 
from these words, this friend told him it ought to be now read 
'^ seldom " instead of " often." Although there was too much ground 
for the remark, still it is not always the case, and there is this con- 
solation, it will not be so up yonder; there will be no jarring notes 


Again, "they,'' Who are they? Tarn to Zephaniah iii. 12, 
'^ I will also leave in the midst of thee an afflicted aad poor people, 
and they shall trust in the name of the Lord." They are brought to 
have no confidence in the flesh : not that they are all brought from 
their own works, as it were, in a moment. Some are almost all their 
lives hanging (more or less) on their own conduct ; others are 
brought from it speedily — but all shall " trust in the name of the 
Lord.'^ Take another passage referring to the people in Isaiah liv. 
ll : "O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest and not comforted, 
behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colours, and lay thy founda- 
tions with sapphires." They are also despised. But is not that 
suffering with Christ ? We read of His being " despised and 
rejected," &c. They are often ridiculed for being afflicted, and 
tossed about, and having no comfort. This same person (referred to 
at the commencement) told me my religion, he believed, made me 
miserable, but it ought (he said) to make me happy. I acknowledge 
freely (with the Apostle Paul), "If in this life only I have hope, then 
am I of all men most miserable," 1 Cor. xv. 19. But, coming to facts, 
does this happiness, spoken of by the above person, wean from the 
world, and lead to Christ ? If so, he was right : if not, there is a 
needs-be for these afflictions and temptations, in order to 
wean from sin and self and lead to a precious Christ. He also quoted 
a portion from Paul's epistle : " Rejoice always, and again I say 
rejoice," Philippians iv. 4. I see it is a misquotation by one of us. 
It reads : " Rejoice in the Lord alway ; and again I say rejoice." 
Such people do not give it one moment's thought that we are not 
always in Christ (feelingly) as we could wish. But how can. we take 
such passages literally ? If so, we must rejoice when asleep, as well 
as when awake. But some have no changes, therefore they fear not 
God. They are always on the mount — of which I know but little at 
present, but hope it is to come. His quotation reminds me of some 
trash I heard repeated by a free-grace man professedly, which was 
this, that when some Wesleyan ministers met to settle the meaning 
of this portion, " Pray without ceasing," some said one thing, and 
some said another, and a little servant maid, hearing their conver- 
sation, put them all to silence, by saying, when she got out of bed 
she prayed, whilst dressing also ; then, whilst washing and dressing 
the children, till she pretty well brought in every incident through 
the day, and prayed throughout it all. But the narrator said nothing 
about the time during sleep. I forget what he said she prayed for in 
each circumstance ; but, for my own part, give me Sb duty like that, 
and I am afraid I should soon be as rebellious as the devil could 
make me. 

I like the free-will offering: that is, when there are both 
heart arid will. I do not mean Arminian trash; but, just for one 



moment, should this come into the hands of an Arminian, let him 
not think I cut him off root and branch, as I am fully persuaded 
that thousands of the Lord's people are as full of Arminianism as 
it is possible to be. And He does not bring them out of it all at 
once, but it is generally " here a little and there a little.'' The heEirfcs 
of many of His people are right, but not their heads. I for one 
have no right to use the pruning knife, in the matter, as I was once 
as rank an Arminian as most, and should have been so now had I 
been left more to flesh and sense. Before leaving this part of the 
subject, I would just refer to one more portion in reference to 
chai-acter, which will be found in Rom. viii. and the latter part of the 
1 7th verse: " If so be that we suffer with Him, that we may be also 
glorified together,'* proving that those who sufEer for His sake are 
the people spoken of as ''they,'' It has been well said '^o cross, no 
crown !" I should like to have said more, but must leave this 
part and go to the second : namely, whose they are, ''And they shall 
be Mine, saith the Lord." 

fTo be continued, J 


Part 2. 
(Concluded from page 47.) 

On Him the Spirit like a Dove shall ; Before the fire of His all-searching eye 

rest ; 
In Him the nations of the earth be 

blest ; 
The deaf shall hear the everlasting 

The dumb shall sing the praises of the 

Lord ; 
The bhnd in paths of wisdom shall be 

The dead revive, and feed on living 

bread ; 
The lame shall dance, the prisoner go 

The debtor hail the year of jubilee. 
Where serpents bask, or brambles 

Shall smile the fir, the myrtle, and the 

Where desolation sweeps the naked 

Shall rest the shepherd with his peace- 
ful flock ; 
And in the wilderness a garden rise — 
The sure, the true, perennial Paradise. 
Eed Hill, 

26th September, 1881. 

Satan shall crouch, the hj'pocrite shall 


The laurel wither in the cix)wn of pride, 
And sin detested to the thicket glide — 
Not there to rest, but with her crooked 

To breed new evil, and with man con- 
Against the Lord and his anointed Son, 
The Heir of all things, and the Holy 

But all hell*s outpoured malice, without 

He shall endure in triumph on the 

cross ; 
Its powers and principalities overthrow, 
And spoil and gibbet them in open 

And found His kingdom, which shall 

never cease. 
In love, in power, in blood, in righteous- 
ness, in peace. 




Jireh Lodge, Sept. 13, 1880. 
Dear Brother, — 

COULD sympathize with yoa in your weak state of health, 
being very pooriy myself, so as to be laid by two Sundays, 
and yesterday had many fears in going into the pulpit 
from extreme weakness. The affliction had its foundation 
laid 12 months ago last January, when I was seized while in 
London with inflamed throat, followed by bronchitis, and after- 
wards congestion of the liver — the effects of which I have more or 
less felt ever since. It reached gradually to such a crisis that I 
coold relish (though this had continued months) nothing I ate; that 
taking food was loathsome to me, and I lost flesh and strength too 
rapidly. A few weeks ago (fonr, perhaps) I found my relish for food 
returned, and ate some solid (having taken only slops for a fortnight); 
but found it lie in the stomach two or three days, and at length come 
back the same way it went in, and as it went, undigested, so that I was 
fairly spent as to strength; and very depressed in spirit, and dark in 
soul, with a heavy dull pain at pit of stomach like a hard ball, or bar of 
iron. The Lord was hidden; prayer I had none, — I mean feelingly. No 
cry ; no outpouring, faithless, and full of misery and anguish of soul, I 
felt as a forsaken bough. Past, present and future afforded no traces 
of the love of a covenant God — ^sensibly, I mean ; Satan labouring 
hard, and he found many in my wretched heart that held with him. 
This lasted till Sunday week, when on my bed readi ig 27th and 28th 
Pss- In the former, the light of heaven beamed, and sprung up in my 
heart, so that I felt relief,and was encouraged and enabled to get near 
the throne; and from that time favoured in soul to tell the Lord all, and 
to entreat His face. I do think I understand the path in the last 
Psalm, believing God heard and answered prayer yesterday to my 
gr^eat consolation, in exceeding, by His help, both in respect to the 
body and especially the soul, and the ease with which I spoke sur- 
prised me. I felt more comfortable myself after twice speaking and 
then breaking bread, than for many weeks, and to-day feel stronger. 
God is good. We have a good, kind, wise, and gracious 
Master. I am such a fool that my iniquities need His fatherly 
correction : and He lays it on me, and enables me to try and lay my 
shoulders bare : entreating Him, ^ " Correct me ; but not in anger, 
lest Thou bring me to nothing.^* Humble me, not to despise Thy rod, 
nor faint beneath Thy chastening hand.' It has been good for me : 
I feel a hope at least it has. 

But so much of self again puts itself forth. I must introduce the 
object of my writing, viz., to enquire how you are now. I hope 
the Lord has had mercy on you in restoring your health and strength 
again, and that on reading this you may have some g^und sufli- 


cient to enable you to engage yourself to visit us here on the 
26tli inst. If you can, it will afford myself and the friends great 
satisfaction, and by God^s blessing they will have to bless Him too, 
for inclining you to once more bear testimony to His love, faithful- 
ness, and power. 

Do, if you can. The change may be beneficial to you, and if you 
can get away for a few days to prolong your stay here, I should be 
glad to entertain yoa, having a spare bed and a place at table for 
you, and I think I may say a hearty welcome. 

My wife unites in love to you, and begging an interest in your 

I remain, affectionately yours in Christ, 

Geo. Stedman. 



HAT fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now 
ashamed V is a question which often occurs to my mind, 
as it reverts to the foolish and sinful pleasures of my 
youth ; while the solemn declaration added : ^' for the 
end of those things is death,^' reminds me of the debt due to 
Sovereign Grace, for having enabled me to escape ^^ the corruption 
that is in the world through "lust." And how wide-spread and 
diversified is that lust,'' or evil desire ! Assuming all manner of 
fantastic and enticing forms and ways, it appeals to all the senses 
of the flesh, and clamours for indulgence; while it keeps carefully in 
the background " the end of all these things," which the Apostle 
declares to be death. And true it is, to say nothing of the eternal 
death, that in a literal and physical sense — 

** Death's thousand doors stand open." 

When we read of the appalling catastrophe at the theatre in Vienna,, 
at the burning of which about seven hundred persons lost their 
lives by fire, smoke, and being trampled upon ; and of various other 
instances in which true or false alarms have been raised (some since 
the above fearful incident), to the jeopardising of the lives of those 
present, it shows us how close a connection there is between carnal 
pleasures and grim " death." Every one for himself and none for 
his neighbour, is the usual prevailing law on such dreadful occasions^ 
And though at a fire in a so-called sacred building, similar feelings 
and conduct might be exhibited, leading to most disastrous results,. 
yet the difference in the company and the place (supposing it to be- 
one of the Lord's honoured temples), gives a different character to 
the whole. 


It was the delight of my youth to frequent, at every opportunity^ 
the varioas theatres of London, though warned by an aged and 
godly relation that probably some day the roof would fall in upon 
and crash me. This not seldom put me about awhile when in th& 
place, until amid its exciting scenes I forgot the warning. But 
never shall I cease to remember how narrowly I escaped being^ 
suffocated by the pressure of a huge crowd, while struggling to get 
into a narrow doorway at Sadler^s Wells Theatre, whither I had 
gone with a relation to see a popular drama performed. I fought 
for my very life, and called as well as able for mercy from those 
who so cruelly thronged me ? But what cared they ? No : 
*' the tender mercies of the wicked are cniel ; *' and to 
them it was more important that they should not lose 
an inch of the ground they had gained, than that I should 
escape death. How I resolved then thSt if I got out safely I would 
never enter a theatre again ; but whether I kept my vow or not, I 
can hardly remember. Be that as it may, from the time the Lord 
met with me He made the place a " Magor-misabib" — ^' a terror 
round about " — ^to me. 

Ah ! there is something truly awful in being summoned into 
eternity from a play-house. To go from all the specious mockery, 
and gewgaws, the pompous array in scenes and language for '^ the 
lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life," and the 
company of the coldly moral and openly vicious, to stand before the 
tribunal of our Maker and our Judge. Never have I, notwithstand- 
ing all the special pleading for the moral l€i<sons to he learnt at a 
theatre, and with all the many times I entered -vvithin its walls, been 
privileged to come in contact with those who could honestly testify 
to the benefit received from its best of performances. I have known 
many strictly moral go there ; but they were moral in spite of it, 
and not because of it. 

But of all things, to see a movement among the clergy and 
dissenting miniiBters to bring about a union between the pulpit and 
the theatre 1 To find in a large conference a paper read advocating 
the stage as an adjunct to the teachings of the Word of God ; and 
not a voice to be heard protesting against it! Can we 
be surprised that at such a time the Lord^s voice is heard speaking 
amid the fire at the Vienna Theatre, and in the threatening alarm 
at that of Leeds, and at the Grecian Saloon in England, &c. ? And 
what does it say ? " The end of such things is death." Shame on 
men arrayed in pulpit attire, and who name the name of Christ, for 
their unhallowed device. Let Baal plead for himself. The ungodly 
will have their cai*nal pleasures ; and among their throng will ever 
be found many who, on the Lord's Day, attend for duty and form's 
sake some church or chapel, while their hearts' cry, " \\Tien will the 


Sabbath he gone, tliat we may buy and sell, and go to our preferred 
theatre, opera, casino, music-hall,'' Ac. But woe unto those blind 
/Elides ! who lead them by their sanction and approbation in this 
merry dance of death. 

For my own part, having " known the terrors of the Lord," and 
the constraint of the love of Christ, the theatre could now afford no 
pleasure or bait for me. "This is the way to the pit," — ^words which 
may be seen at most theatres, and which arrested Cennick when 
he was going thither, and led to his conversion— convey a solemn 
admonition to those who wisely ponder them. Of God's house my 
heart certainly says — 

^ ' There my beet friendB, my kindred dwell. 
There God my Saviour reigns." 

And while often under a cloud, I cannot forget that bright and 
blcjssed Sun of Righteousness, Whose rays have from time to time 
beamed upon me, since they sent me forth from nature's darkness 
and the shadow of death, and broke my bauds asunder. And as 
one of the company of those " who fear the Lord and 'think upon His 
name," my heart's desire is that of David : " Gather not my soul with 
sinners." Grace has dissolved my connection with the theatre and 
its patronizers, and as the friend of this world is an enemy of God, 
so will the friend of God (a true Abrahamite) be an enemy of all 
those things, " the end whereof is death," seeing that his peace and 
happiness consist in the enjoyment of Christ's presence and favour, 
in which is life. 



** Ilie companions hearken to Thy voice, cause me to hear i7.*' — Cant. viii. 13. 

** Iwill allure her, and bri'ig her into the wilderness, and speak to her heart" — 
Hosea ii. 14, margin. 

** I have esteemed the words of His mouth more than my necessary food,^^ — Job 
zxiii. 12. 

Speak to my heart, my gracious, loving Friend, 
Words warm and glowing, dropping comfort there ; 

Let Thine own dew on my hard heart descend. 
For oft I feel Thy words to me are rare. 

More often would I feel Thine arm of love 

Encircling my soul, and drawing me 
To Thine own breast, revealing ** things ^.bove ; " 

Yes, there it is. Lord, I would oftener be. 

'Tis there I find the balm that soothes my soul ; 

*Tis there my heart is cheered and I am fed ; 
*Tis there I learn how Thou canst make me whole ; 

7 here I can praise Thee for the feast that's spread. 

TE. o* 


Cause me to hear Thy voice, Lo^d, even me ; 

Others have heard tV, / would do so too, 
Tis in Thy presence I would ever be 

Hearing ^y words, long as I walk below. 

No word of man can thrill my soul like Thine ; 

Fm barren, cold and lifeless under all ; 
Did ever one possess a heart like mine ? 

One word I crave, — ^Lord, hear me when I call. 

Tell me I'm washed in Thy most precious blood 
And free from stain. Clothed in Thy righteousness 

Complete in Thee I stand before my God, 
Thou art my Advocate — my Great High Priest. 

Without THEE, Lord, I wander, sin, and fall ; 

My nature's vile, I cannot stand before 
The tempter — hear me, O my All in all. 

Put lum to flight and save Thy child once more. 

Thy WOBD is pow'r and life, it wanns my heart ; 

Urace, mercy, peace and joy it brings to me ; 
It tells of love which will not from me part. 

In spite of the returns I make to Thee. 

Nought I possess, Lord, nothing can I give ; 

My prayers are Thine, my faith, my love, my all ; 
Still of Thy fulness let Thy child receive, 

Speak to my heart, J^rd, let what will hefal, 



January 21, 1882. 
My dear Friend, 

,OME of my friends have asked, "How is it we never hear from 
you through the Advocate ? *' Will you allow me a little space 
in your columns to tell them that His not for want of affection 
nor yet for matter, but silence to a great extent seems imposed 
npK)n me. But I hope the day will come when the things spoken in the 
closet will be proclaimed upon the house-tops. We are living in awful 
days ; and if things grow worse for the next five years, as rapidly 
as they have for the last ten, what a state shall we be in ? The sun 
is going down over the prophets, and we 

** Do not so for nothing gneve, 
Alas I there's worse than nothing here." 

I am at a complete loss to form a correct judgment of my own case^ 
trials, exercises, and experience I have much indeed to be 
grateful for. He does not deal with me as my cruel sins deserve^ 
nor reward me according to my iniquity. But were things inter- 
nally better than they are, or different to what they are, I should be 
still more at a loss than I am to comprehend the meaning of por- 


tions of the word wtich have again and again been sealed upon my 

soul with divine power. I find that faith must be tried before it can 

be crowned ; and when we ask for faith we indirectly ask for trial. 

When a sweet promise is sealed upon the soul of a child of grace 

he thinks it will soon come, — in a few days or weeks. But look, it 

has to be put into the fire first ; death must come upon it, and upon 

all the means which lead to it. Indeed, whenever a promise is 

made to me, while I do rejoice at the kind notice God is pleased to 

take of me, and bless Him for it too, yet I begin to tremble for the 

consequences. Faith is not a solitary grace. It works in unison 

with patience, submission, hope, trust, and charity, and each of these 

graces will come to the front. That which tries me most just now 

is, is what I have felt, and thought to be true humility, really such. 

If so, I know from the word what the issue will be. Perhaps some 

able pen will tell us what real humility is. God, Who searches all 

hearts, knoweth that I do not exaggerate one point when I say, that 

most of the time since June, 1880, I have not known how to abase 

myself enough in His sight. 

It thus came about. I was one morning reading Proverbs 

Ti. tind when I came to the '3rd verse I was powerfully 

arrested : ^^ Do this now, my son, and deliver thyself, when 

thou art come into the hand of thy Friend ; go, humhle 

thyself, and so shalt thou prevail with thy Friend." At first sight 

I said, ^' No ; I've nothing to humble myself about." Of course I 

was looking at men, and felt that before them I could no more bow 

than Mordecai before Ham an ; yet the words took stronger and 

firmer hold: *' Go, humble thyself " ! how I fell upon my knees 

before Him, and begged for instruction; for "My son" gave a 

sacred charm to the verse. And while pleading before Him, a 

sacred and holy light fell upon the clause, "When thou art 

come into the hand of thy Friend." 0, how I saw in a moment 

that it was His hand : — 

** They are the sword, 
The hand is Thine." 

O how I begged Him then to work the required humility in my 
heart, and never was prayer more speedily answered. He at once 
(so to speak) turned me inside out, and showed me in some degree 
what a base, vile, deceitful heart I had, and from my inmost 
soul I cried out, " Behold, I am vile." Oh how deeply I now used 
the words of Isaiah : " Woe is me ! because I am a man of unclean 
lips, and I dwell among a people of unclean lips : for mine eyes have 
seen the King, the Lord of hosts. ^^ Up to that date I built my 
hope (to a wide extent) of deliverance upon my innocence and the 
injustice of men; but these towers fell, and I fell too, flat before 
Him. Oh what had I to confess, and humbly acknowledge in 


the dust of self-abasement before His feet ! and how I kissed the 
rod and justified its use. How now about self -vindication ? I could 
not entertain it ; but only stand amazed at the long-suffering and 
forbearance of the Lord with such a wretch. Oh how glad I was 
that I had never taken the steps to clear myself so many had adWsed 
me to take. I said^ I deserve it all, and ten thousand times more. 
It is the easiest thing in the world to sing Hart's words : — 

*' When the heart disclosed hetrays 
All its hid disorders — 
Enmity to God's right ways, 
Blasphemies and murders," &c. 

But it is a very different thing to be brought into the reality ; to 
look at one's self with abhorrence and disgust. Oh, without the blood 
of sprinkling how certain it is that eternal perdition would be our 
lot. ^^ The Word of God is quick and powerful, sharper than any 
two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul 
and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discemer 
of the thoughts and intents of the heart," Heb. iv. 12. For many 
months this kind of exercise lasted, and still lasts. Jacob's words 
fit me well : "I am not worthy of the least of Thy mercies :" and 
David's too, " If He delight in me. He will bring me again, and 
show me both it and His glory : but if He say thus, I have no de- 
light in thee, behold here I am : let Him do as seemeth good in 
His sight." I cannot persuade myself that I could have produced 
this state of soul ; nor do I believe I could keep myself in it for one 
hour. The vi. of Prov. vers. 3, is a precej^t, and precepts can only be 
obeyed under the influence of the dear Holy Spirit. He who makes 
the promise effectual, must also make the precept effectual, or both 
remain but a dead letter. Here let me repose till He is pleased to 
fulfil His sweet word : " I dwell in the high and holy place, with 
him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit 
of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones." I know 
that what is His own work He will smile upon and honour, and He 
chastens whom He loves. These facts often bear me up. It is 
close work to be completely stripped ; yet it is needful work. The 
Lord will, as He has done, and is still doing with me, sink the 
ploughshare deep into the heart, and gash after gash will He make, 
and discover what is lying beneath the surface. " Doth the plough- 
man plough all day to sow ? " Yes, He does ; and ^' when He has 
made plain the face thereof He casts in the principal wheat." God's 
dear people shall make no mistake between His righteousness and 
their own : for theirs shall be manifest as ^' filthy rags ;" and their 
iniquities, like the wind, shall carry them away. But His! Ah, that 
shiJl appear in its superlative grandeur : " I will make mention of 
Thy righteousness, even of Thine only J' 


** None but Jesus 

Can do helpless sinners good. 

What a truth ! felt or not felt. But those who have felt it can attest 
it j the rest take it for granted because Mr. Hart said it. 

Thus, dear friends, I have given you a few little hints (and they 
are but hints) of the path I have for some time trodden, and I know 
these lines will fall into the hands of many whom I love in the 
truth. Will such of you who have at times ministered to my 
necessities accept my hearty thanks for your great kindnesses. 
Though deeply tried in Providence I dare not complain. I am out 
of hell, and through the mercy of the Triune Jehovah, I believe I 
shall be with Him when my work is done. Then, ^^ Wherefore 
should a living man complain, a man for the punishment of his 
sins V I often wonder why I am kept in this " desert place ;" but 
" God is His Own interpreter, and He will make it plain.*' Oh 
may He, of His will, this year make darkness light, and crooked 
things straight -/' and till He does may He keep me low at His 
dear feet : for I have so many proofs of the untrustworthiness of 
my own heart, that I should be just as wise to trust Satan as it. 
A sweet hope, sometimes, cheers me, and leads me to expect that 
" when he hath tried me I shall come forth as gold.'* To my 
ministerial brethren I send my best and warmest greetings. Ex- 
pect the wrath of the foe, but expect the aid of the Captain. And 
when well with you may God help you to remember 

Yours affectionately, 
Wadhurst. W. Winslow- 


A Sermon by Mr. Grace, 

Preached at West Street Chapel, Brighton, on Sunday Morning, 

Dec. 28, 1851. 
'^ For Ood hath not appointed us to wrath, hut to obtain salvation 
hy our Lord Jesus Christ, Who died for us, that, whether we wake or 
sleep, we should live together with Him" — 1 Thess. v. 9, 10. 

OW this text applies not to the world at large, but to certain 
characters, whom the apostle has in a very striking manner 
designated and set forth in the epistle which he is 
writing to the church of God at Thessalonica, or the 
church of the Thessalonians. They are ^' in" — mark the expression 
— " IN God the Father, and in the Lord Jesus Christ." All through 
the epistles of Paul, and through the Word of God, there is one 
glorious doctrine maintained : that is, the eternal union of the 
church with Christ, and God the Father, and the Holy Ghost. I 
jook at them as one Divine essence; therefore, if I am in Christ, I 


am in God the Father and in the Holy Ghost. Christ says, ^^ I in 
them, and Thon in Me, that they may be one in Us/' 

Speaking of God the Father and His elect. Now these are the 
persons to whom the apostle writes this, and he gives us to know 
by certain evidences how we are in God the Father and in the Lord 
Jesus Christ. Now you know that election is a doctrine that is clearly 
set forth in the scriptures of truth ; but while, as our poet Hart 
knew, so you, if you are taught of God, have no hesitation in saying 
that you believe with your heart, that " God's election is a trutV 
that shines as a sunbeam through the scriptures of truth, yet you 
add with the poet : 

" Though Gtxi's election is a truth, 
Small comfort there I see, 
Till I am told by Gkxi's Own mouth 
That He has chosen me." 

If yo'd look into the 1st chapter of this epistle, you will see that 
the apostle writes particularly on this subject : "Knowing, 
brethren beloved, your election of God." Well, Paul, how do you 
know it ? or how are they to know it ? " For our gospel came not 
to you in word only, but in power." There is the grand difference 
of hearing and preaching God's truth. Many hear the truth of God 
with the outward ear, but never with the mental hear of the soul ; 
it is never attended with Divine power in their heart. The apostle 
says, " Our gospel came not to you in word only, but in power." 

Now, there are many who receive the word, and they receive it 
with joy ; but by and by a time of temptation comes, and they fall 
away, and their religion is gone. But you may depend upon it, 
where the word is received "with much affliction," it will follow you, 
poor soul, let you be where you will, and it will be "with joy of the 
Holy Ghost." 

We read of the first coming of our Lord, and He was long looked 
for ; and He was set forth by all the Jews that were indulged by 
the Spirit of God, and they saw Christ in all the sacrifices in which 
He was offered. " Abraham desired to see My day, and he saw it, 
and was glad." He came in deep humiliation and infinite love to us 
poor sinners ; took our nature upon Him, and became, though the 
Ancient of Days, the infant of days, — ^born in a manger ! Ah, my 
friends. Hart is well to the point in one verse of his Christmas 
hymn. I am sure it is a truth ; and if you are taught of God you 
will acknowledge it. It is said there was no room in the inn. 
What for ? To show the deep humiliation. Hart says : — 

" The crowded inn, Hke sinners' hearts, 
(O ignorance extreme I) 
For omer guests of yarioos sorts 
Had room, but none for Him !** 


Now, your heart and mine, by nature, had room for every guest 

and every evil, and every abomination, but there was no room in 

our hearts for Him. We are no better in standing than the Jews. 

" For He came to His own, and His own received jBim not : but to 

as many as received Him, to them gave He power to becom.e the 

sons of God." When He appeared on the earth the first time it 

was to take away His people's sins ; and He did so, and put them 

out of the way, nailing our transgressions to the cross. And when 

He bowed His blessed head and said, " It is finished !" there was 

an end made of sin ; and that text has been, and shall be blessedly 

fulfilled : " The sins of Israel shall be sought for, and shall not be 

found." Payment for any debt cannot be made twice — 

** First at the bleeding Surety's hands, 
And then again at mine." ' 

Christ has made an end of sin, and brought in an everlasting 
righteousness. Now I believe, through the grace of Grod, that 
Jesus Christ appeared on this earth for this end ; and after He had 
finished His work, He then demanded a rightful entrance into 
His kingdom, as described in the 24th Psalm : "Lift up your 
heads, ye gates ; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors, and the 
King of Glory shall come in. Wlio is this King of Glory ? The 
Lord strong and mighty ; the Lord mighty in battle.*' 

Therefore, — and 1 speak it with reverence and with humility,, 
and yet with full confidence in what I am going to assert — if there 
had been one sin of the church unatoned for, at Christ's entrance 
into heaven the gates would have been shut against Him ; and if 
against Him, against us. And how could He have said, " I have 
finished the work which Thou gavest Me to do ?" By His own 
power He arose from the dead and ascended up on high ; and what 
is blessed to conceive is, " He has received gifts for men.'' For 
good men ? No ; for rebellious men ! Gifts for you and for me — 
rebels and rebellious as we are. For our rebellion ? No ; but of 
His own sovereign grace. This is my creed. 

I also believe in the doctrine that the apostle here writes to the 
qhurch of the Thessalonians about, in reference to the second 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, that '^ He shall come again with- 
out sin unto salvation." Now, in the 2nd chapter and last verse, if 
I am not mistaken, we have the second coming of Christ spoken of : 
" For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing ? Are not 
even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at His coming ?"' 
And in the chapter preceding the one from which I have taken the 
text, the apostle gives an exhortation "not to sorrow" for the godly 
dead "as those who have no hope : "For I would not have you to be 
ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye 
sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe 


that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also whieli sleep in 
Jesus will God bring with Him/' &c. And so to end of chapter. 

Do you know, dear friends, that I like reading such portions as 
this. I tell you what it reminds me of. Sometimes when I read 
the blessed scriptures of truth, and read my interest in them, it is 
like an old man, — or a young man, if you like, — ^who, to gratify a 
feeling he may possess, will go to his iron chest and take out certain 
deeds and parchments. He looks at them and reads them, and he 
says, " This property is mine ; there is no incumbrance on it. I 
have a right and title to it, and these are my evidences.*' Well, I bless 
my God that, though I have not many title deeds to property of an 
earthly nature, yet I can read my Bible, and read my Father's name 
in it, and my right and title to that blessed reversion that is laid up 
for me. Do you ever take up the Bible in this way ? ^' Yes," says 
some poor child of God, " I do ; but the book is dark and sealed. 
1 read ; but though the promise meets my eye, it will not reach my 
case." Well, then, let me say it is good for us sometimes to look 
over the inventory of the things that belong to us. " For this we 
say unto you by the Word of the Lord." Now mark, " We — not 
you, not them — ^we that are alive and remain at the coming of the 
Lord, shall not prevent them which are asleep." (To prevent, sig- 
nifies that we shall not go before them.) " For the Lord Himself 
shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the arch- 
angel, and with the trump of God ; and the dead in Christ shall 
rise fb^t." Mark further, they that are the dead that died in Christ 
shall rise first in Christ. Now, if there is not a living in Christ, 
and a dying in Christ, there will never be a rising in Christ. There 
is a first resurrection ; and blessed is he that hath a part in it. 
" Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together 
with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air, and so shall 
we ever be with the Lord." 

My dear friends, I do not know what your feelings or thoughts 
may be on this matter, to be for ever with the Lord. No more 
going out ; no more sin ; no more separation ; '' and so shall we 
ever be with the Lord." What does He say then ? " Wherefore, 
comfort one another with these words." 

To talk about the things of God, and those things that are con- 
nected with our eternal salvation, how very much better than to be 
talking of Mr. So-and-so and Mrs. So-and-so, or this great man or 
the other great man. Bless you, I don't want to know anything 
about it. I would not give you a ' thank ye' to go into any person's 
house in the world, if all they have got to talk about is tlus great 
man or the other great man. I am quite satisfied that every one 
that is quickened of God has enough to talk about in-doors. Now, 
then, the apostle says : '* But of the times and seasons, brethren, ye 


have no need that I write unto you. For yourselves know per* 
fectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night .'^ 
What times and seasons ? Why, we shall come to judgment. 
What think you, poor soul ? Why, if not interested in the first 
resurrection, it will be an awful case with you when the books come 
to be opened. Take notice here, the apostle keeps up a grand dis- 
tinction in this chapter, and separates, as every one that is here is 
separated, into two parties. There is no intermediate line ; no third 
class. They and you are either '^the children of the day" or "the 
children of the night ;" either " children of light " or " children of 
darkness. '* That is the grand distinction the apostle keeps up. " Ye 
are all the children of the light and the children of the day. We 
are not of the night nor of darkness." 

Now, let us just notice, that all by nature are children of dark- 
ness : and we continue in that darkness until it pleases God of His 
sovereign mercy to deliver us therefrom, and bring us into His mar- 
vellous light. Now mark, although this has a reference to Gentile 
nations, it has a reference to every poor sinner that is enlightened 
by grace and the Spirit of God. " The people that sat in darkness 
saw a great light." "The light shone in darkness, but the darkness 
comprehended it not." That was a distinguishing mark between 
the Egyptians and the Israel of God : for while the Egyptians had 
total darkness, the children of Israel had light in their dwellings ; 
and therefore they were emblems of God's spiritual children when 
He brings them out of darkness into His marvellous light. Christ 
says, " I am the light of the world." 

As soon as the grace of God in regenerating power is felt in 
the heart, this text is exemplified : " My sheep hear My voice, and 
I know them, and they follow Me, and I give unto them eternal life^ 
and they shall never perish, neither shall any pluck them out of My 
hands.'* The effects of that light and life are communicated to the 
poor sinner, now blessed to experience what Christ said when going 
to Lazarus to raise him from sleep, " Are there not twelve hours 
in the day ? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because 
he seeth the light of this world. But if a man walk in the night, 
he stumbleth, because there is no light in him." Why does he 
stumble ? Because there is no light in him. Why do we see poor 
sinners stumbling at the divinity of Christ ? stumbling at the doc- 
trine of the Trinity ; stumbling at the incarnation of the Son of 
God ? Why do we see persons in the profession of religion still 
walking in darkness and sin ? Because they have no light in them. 
So there are children of darkness and children of light, and they 
are to be perceived. 

(To he concluded^ D, V.y next month J 




Janoaiy 5, 1862. 
Dear Sir, — 

I cannot express wliat I felt when I read your "Characteristics of 
ihe present Age ;" so sound, so straightforward a delineation of the 
state of the professing church and the world in the present evil 
day. Everything appears in confusion ; every evil propensity of 
man's corrupt nature seems to be made manifest, lliere are, in- 
deed, as the inspired word sets it forth, '^ Many devices in a man's 
heart." So many worship, not the God of the Bible, but one of 
their own or oth«^s imagination : as our former dear Pastor, the 
Rev. E. Arriot,* used to tell them, they did not worship the Grod 
of the Bible, but one of their own imagination. 

I am quite satisfied respecting Mr. R. A*****'s ministry. WTiat 
various plausible, deadly errors are continually coming forth. 
When any came to the dear Lord in the davs of His flesh to be 
healed of their maladies He completely restored them — not y»r- 
liallj. So it is respecting the new nature, which He forms in His 
dear people, whom He thought it not too much to shed His precious 
blood for. He does not do things by halves : as he must, if Mr. 
A* • * ♦•♦'s statements are correct. We canr.ot understand that he 
should set forth so great an absurdity, as to say that man's nature, 
which he brought into the world with him, was made perfectly 
holy. If not, then, there is when regenerated a partial renewal — 
having part in its corrupt, evil condition, and making part pure 
and holy. How opposed to the imerring word, '' Behold,'^ says 
the dear Lord, '' I make all things new." I implant in My people 
a new life-giving principle ; or the life which Adam lost when he 
fell, is restored in Me. In him all die — all Lave lost Divine life — 
in Me they have it restored to them. My all-powerful voice calls 
those who are dead in trespasses and sins into Divine life. They 
are made new creatures in Me. They are cew-born ; '* Not of c»3r- 
rupdble, but of incorruptible seed," which can never be destroyed, 
in consequence of which they are clothed with immortality. '* I give 
unto them eternal life." They bear My image ; are " changed into 
the same image from glory to glorv, even as bv the Spirit of the 

By lite implanted they feel death in themselves — ^that is, in the 
^€sh^ They did not fed it Bitter a spiritual manner until they 
reccrred Divine life, neither did they have a right perception of 

[•A Cluirch CTeigyinan.j 


their true condition until ligtt from Him, Who is the light of life, 
broke in upon them. " The natural man receiveth not the things of 
the Spirit of God, neither can he know them /' for they can only be 
discerned by the Spirit^s enlightening power. How it rejoices the 
hearts of God's ministers when poor sinners feel death within them ; 
for they are satisfied life has been imparted. Lazarus felt nothing 
until the Lord's powerful voice called him into life, then he came 
forth with grave-clothes on. So it is, when life enters a dead soul ; 
they come forth with grave-clothes on. But the Lord of life and 
glory commands His servants to take off these rags of corruption, and 
clothe them with change of raiment ; and to bring forth that robe 
which will reflect divinity through the never ending ages of eter- 

But I will not tire your patience, who can handle these subjects 
80 much better than I can. One of my hearers told me of a young 
man who was living in service at W****** with a young lass. 
My friend's son paid his addresses to her. This young man became 
very seriously inclined. He used to read, or rather the young 
woman read to him, he not having much education. He wanted to 
find the right way. He said he would search until he did find it. 
He went to S******* Church or Chapel, but could not discover 
it; also to many chapels and places of worship at H*****, but it 
was still undiscovered. He heard of the room at B ♦ • ♦ * *, where I 
have preached. He went there and found the Pearl of Great Price. 
He has settled down there, and I trust will find that the pasture 
continues good, and no noxious, erroneous weeds come forth with 
it. It is my earnest prayer that I may be kept from turning to the 
right-hand or to the left — a straightforward, not circuitous, 
course ; preaching Christ crucified, though it be to the Jews a stum- 
bling block, and to the Greeks foolishness ; " for it is the power of 
God unto salvation to every one that believeth," though the offence 
thereof has not ceased. 

May you find your hands greatly strengthened and your arms 
made strong by the mighty God of Jacob. I rejoice that you have 
not that fear of man which bringeth a snare. The dear minister, 
who preached three months at H* ' **♦ in the early part of 1832, 
when the rector died, told the hearers to pray for a minister who 
had not the fear of man before his eyes. May our dear Lord and 
Master hold up our goings in His paths, that our footsteps slip not. 
I am so very glad and rejoice that you have set forth the Character- 
istics of the present Age. My earnest prayer is that the sub- 
scribers to the Gospel Advocate may benefit by it. May the 
Great Shepherd of the sheep. Who, of His infinite goodness, 
called you to the pastorate, still bless your work and labour of love, 
giving you many seals to your ministry and many souls for your 


hire. I thank you for your prayers on my behalf. We unite in 
christian love and best wishes to thee and thine, 

To Mr. Baxter. Yours in Christ, 

C. H. 


December, 1881. 
My Dear Sir, 

Before you leave ******* i have a desire to tell you a little of the 
Lord's loving kindness and tender mercy towards me. On Lord's^ 
day, before I left home I had been reading in this month's " Sower" a 
most wonderful thing by Mr. Flavel, called A day in Heaven. While- 
I was walking along the road my heart went out to the Lord that He 
would in mercy remember me, and enable me to enter into that rest 
that remains for the people of God ; and that He would be pleased to 
give you a text to confirm me of my interest in redeeming love and 
dying blood. When you gave out the text, Isaiah xxv. i., I said 
within myself, '^ How beautiful !" and something like a gentle voice 
dropped into my very soul and said, ^^ Do you want anything better 
than this ? I lifted up my eyes to the hills, from whence cometh 
my help, and I exclaimed, ^^ Lord, Thou art my God !" I had not 
the shadow of a doubt at the time. Nor do I now believe He will 
stay in glory and leave me behind, — though you said the greater part 
of the Lord's people have not arrived at this blessed assurance. 
But I cannot rest satisfied ^^'itll anything short of this. In the even- 
ing you carried my mind still farther, and I must confess to you, 
sir, that I was lost in wonder and astonishment. The grandeur of 
the Gospel so carried my soul away that I was so lost when I left 
chapel that I could scarcely speak to any one. I did not know what I 
said. When I went to bed I could not sleep ; my meditation was so- 
sweet, I could not help blessing and praising the Lord, Who hath 
redeemed my life from destruction, and crowned me with loving 
kindness and tender mercy. ^^ Lord, I will exalt Thee, I will 
praise Tliy name, for Thou hast done wonderful things ; Thy counsels- 
of old are faithfulness and truth." 

And now may the Lord in rich mercy be with you, and may a 
double portion of His Spirit rest and abide with you, and that many 
jn aMc****** may have to say your labours are not in vain, and that 
many of the Lord's dear people may be brought to realize the 
fulness of your text. The Lord give us a parting blessing and 
crown your labours with success. Pardon me. Sir, if I have intruded 
on your time. 

Yours very sincerely, 

Mr. Baxter. M. 


Itittx^ bg il^t ^omtliolh rrf Jaitj^. 

A Letter by Hbrself. 

Hull, Aug. 31, 1865. 
My Dear Sister in Jesus, 

I have received yours with great pleasure ; it gives me joy to 
think I have some kindred spirits to converse with, and that you so 
kindly accept my little scraps, which are simple, but sincere, 
and from a heart that delights in loving and praising God. A 
spirit of love and a spirit of praise are the gifts of God, to accom- 
pany me all the way home, and to abide with me there in the land 
of bliss and blessedness. I shall never part with them, no never; 
they are the very nature and essence of the new principle within, 
and proceed from the life of God in the soul. They can never 
decay. I sometimes say, — 

** O take Thy pining exile home ; 

My soul for eatth was never born." 

And yet perhaps when the time comes, when the sovereign will of God 
<5alls me home, my old Adam will begin to tremble, and want to 
cleave to the dust a little longer. But Adam will not be consulted, 
and I am very glad of it ; for when God calls, and says, " Mary, 
•come home," I must go ; and O may I have the response in ray 
heart, ' I come, my Lord Jesus ; I come.^ 

I was taken very ill one night, I thought I was going. I said to 
myself, 'Now then, how do I feel about it V I said, 'Thy sovereign 
will, my Lord, be done.' I feel I am a very great coward at meet- 
ing death ; but strength may be given when the time comes. I 
have nothing to trust in, nor look to, but the Lord Jesus, the slain 
Lamb ; and it is the Lamb in the morning and the Lamb in the 
evening. I have nothing else to bring before God, and nothing 
else is wanted. He is the one offering, and God Himself hath pro- 
vided this Lamb, and hath made us acceptable in the Beloved. 
bless His name, He shall be praised. He is "the praise of all His 
saints." " His praise shall be continually in my mouth." From the 
altar of my heart may the incense of prayer and praise be going 
forth through the merits of a bleeding Saviour, " Who ever liveth 
to make intercession." He knows what is best for us ; " all our 
times are in His hand." I am glad they are ; I like my times to be 
in His hand. It reminds me of a dream one night, when the Lord 
spoke to me. He said, " I will open springs of water and streams 
in the desert. It shall be desert all the way through, that thon 
mayest see My hand." I awoke saying, " Lord, it shall be so." ] 


was very pleased witli the dream, aud with my answer to the Lord. 
I believe it was all from Him, and many a time I have seen His 

**He leads me all my journey through, 

And makes me more than conqueror too." 

" We are more than conquerors through Him that hath loved us,'^ 
and we will waive the sheaf before Him. 

I will now notice a little about my grandfather Levitt. He had 
a small farm at West Ella, but he died before I was bom. How 
often I have wished I had lived in his day ; I should have been a 
companion for him. I have heard my father talk so much about 
him that I could imagine I saw him. The Levitt's family were 
great singers. There were many sons and daughters ; I think ten 
brothers and sisters. They all attended the Calvinist Chapel at 
Swanland, which was one mile from West Ella. Grandfather was 
a very bad sleeper, and often sung hymns in the night ; and his 
sons and daughters and the servant, hearing him singing, used to 
all join him ; for at that time they slept in parlours on the ground 
floor. I once met an old woman who had lived as servant with 
them, and she told me the same. She said she never was so happy 
in all her life, as she was when she lived in that family. I should 
like to have been with them ; it would have just suited me. And 
so conversant was my grandfather with Dr. Watts' psalms and 
hymns, that if any one named the first line he knew the second. 
His name was John Levitt. My mother's father was a shepherd 
aud hind ; his name was Marmaduke Bailey, — a man that feared 
Grod. His memory is blessed. Both my grandmothers' names 
were Mary, but I don't know much about them. One of my grand- 
mothers was dead before I was born, and the other died when I 
was six weeks old. But there was a third grandmother, and her 
name was Mary, — my mother's step-mother ; I remember her very 
well, because she would not let us go into her garden to get berries. 
at Hessle feast — ^for she lived at Hessle — and I and my brother 
used to go to Hessle feast when we were children. My mother's 
name was Jane, and my father's name was Richard : they are laid 
in the churchyard at Kirk Ella, amongst a great number of th© 
Levitt family, which has been buried there for generations. I 
am drawing very near my mother's age ; she died at 66, and I shall 
be 66 if I should be spared until the 17th day of December. I often 
think this is my last year ; I never expected to reach her age ; but 
I must linger until the appointed time. 

** And when I*m to die, * Eeceive me,' I'll cry. 
For Jesus hath loved me ; I cannot tell wny. 
But this I can find, we two are so join'd. 
He won't bo in glory and leave me behind." 


I think they are going on at Bethesda much as usual. I hear 
Mr. W. twice a week — on Monday and Thursday evenings. Mr. 
F.^s company are very few: it is very discouraging to the 

And now, my dear friends and sisters, accept my love, and 
Relieve me yours in time and throughout eternity, in union to our 
beloved Lord. 

** Closer and closer let us cleave 
To His beloved embrace ; 
Out of His fulness still receive, 
And plenteous grace for grace." 

And now, to God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy 
Ghost, be ascribed all honour, might, majesty, and dominion, for 
•ever and ever. Amen. 

Perhaps I have dwelt too long on my pedigree, if so excuse me. 

Your loving sister, 

Mary Levitt. 


Make others to see Christ in you — moving, doing, speaking, and 
thinking. Your actions will speak of Him, if He be in you. 

Oh, if I could wear this tongue to the stump, in extolling my Lord and 
Master ! 

Though you get strokes and frowns from your Lord, yet believe His 
love more than your own feelings. 

How little of the sea can a child carry in his hand ! As little do I 
take away of my great sea, — the boundless love of Christ. 

There are depths of love in Christ beyond what we have seen, there- 
fore dig deep, and labour, and take pains for Him ; and set by as much 
time in the day for Him asyoucan. He will be won with Xd^hoMx, "Ruiher/crd. 

" Sometimes we come to them (the Donatists) saying, " Let us 
•seek the truth, let us find the truth." They answer, " Keep what 
you have : thou hast thy sheep, I have mine ; forbear to meddle 
with my sheep, for I do not meddle with thine." Thanks be to God, the 
sheep are not mine ; the sheep are His ! What hath Christ bought ? 
Nay, let them be neither mine, nor thine ; but His Who hath bought 
them. His Who hath marked them. Neither is he that planted any- 
thing, nor he that watereth; but God who giveth the increase. Why 
have I mine, and thou thine ? If Christ be there, let mine go 
thither, for they are not mine : if Christ be here, let thine come 
hither, for they are not thine. Let us kiss head and hands for pos- 
4sessions, and let the sti'ange children perish.'^ 

Augustine on the Psalms. 

ApBIL^ 1882. THE OOSPlfiL. ADVOCATE. 97 

"Seeming to come Short." 
Heb. iv. 1. 
E gracious maimer in whicli the Lord has secured the ful- 
filment of all His purposes and promises in Christy will be a 
theme of eternal laudation on the part of His redeemed. 
The ten thousand ways in which their own weakness and unworthi- 
ness are exhibited during their pilgrimage— ^o themsehes, if not to 
others, — needed the display of all that foreknowledge and watchful 
care on the Lord's part^^of which all His people from time to time 
are made deeply sensible^ and on which they found so many prayers 
for sustaining and preserving mercy when their feet are well-nigh 

Very precious was the view the Psalmist had of this when he 
penned the 121st Psalm, and asserted his "help'' as coming "from 
the Lord, which made heaven and earth." The Omnipotence 
which accomplished the mighty work of creation was no less, but 
more gloriously, engaged in the work of salvation. For when He 
"laid the foundations of the earth that it should not be removed 
for ever" (Ps. civ. 5) — ^that is, " not removed" by the power of men 
or devils, nor until His purposes of mercy were fully carried out — the 
comer-stone on which those foundations rested was " Christ, and 
Him crucified." And the same stability was to be imparted to 
every vessel of mercy, to his personal and everlasting salvation. 
For it is written of each : " He will not suffer thy foot to be 
moved : He that keepeth thee will not slumber. Behold, He that 
keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep. The Lord is thy 
keeper : the Lord is thy shade upon thy right hand." Psalm 
cxxi. 2 — 5. What possible contingency can then arise, by which 
the kept ones shall slip to fall, and fall to break their bones and 
perish ? The deep-laid plots of hell; the deceitfulnessand desperate 
wickedness of their own hearts ; the subtle flatteries and corroding 
anxieties in this toilsome, wearying world, — shall they prevail ? 
The sunshine of worldly prosperity, shall it wither up the vital 
principle within them, and make them willing to part with Christ 
for the baubles of time ? The cold moon-beams of adversity, shall 
they chill their affections for the God Who tries them, so as to 
cause them to turn their backs upon His truth and ways ? No : 

The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night," is 



the promise (ver. 6). Shall all the special and accumulated evils of 
this mortal life> backed up by indwelling sin and the power of Satan, 
carry them away as with a flood ? No : " The Lord shall preserve 
thee from all evil : He shall preserve thy soul/^ is the affirmation 
(ver. 7). But amid all the intricate windings of their spiritual and 
providential pathway ; their " going out" to war, their " coming 
in'* for repose, shall no stratagem of the foe succeed in waylay- 
ing and destroying them ? No : " The Lord shall preserve thy 
going out and thy coming in from this time forth, and even for 
evermore," is the final assurance, (ver. 8). 

Such emphatic utterances of everlasting love, come fully within 
the scope of the apostle's expression, " strong consolation ;" which 
he asserts to be the appointed portion of the heirs of grace and 
glory from their covenant God. Heb. vi. 17. And sweetly does 
he distinguish between them and those reprobate apostates, who 
bear the '^thorns and briars" only, who are "nigh unto cursing, and 
whose end is to be burned " : saying, " But, beloved, we are per- 
suaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, 
though we thus speak" (ver. 9). And on what evidences did that 
persuasion rest ? On their love to the brethren — that mark, which 
John characterises as the proof of having " passed from death uuto 
life." " For," adds Paul, "God is not unrighteous to forget your 
work and labour of love, which ye have showed toward His name, 
in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister" (ver. 10). 
This communicating of temporal supplies to the Lord^s poor and 
needy, was thus a "work and labour of love" — "love to the 
BRETHREN ;" and when animated by this heavenly principle, the gift 
of the " cup of cold water " in nowise loses its " reward." It is 
therefore characteristic of the people of God to " show the proof 
of their love" to Christ by ministering to His saints, and espe- 
cially to His heralds of mercy, the preachers of the gospel. 

While, however, the Lord^s covenant counsels of peace effectually 
secure the safety of all towards whom His " thoughts of peace and 
not of evil" extend, and while they are all made to partake of 
those distinguishing evidences of His Holy Spirit^s inward work 
and workings, which the unregenerate are void of, it is apparent 
from the Scriptures, and equally so from the complaints and ac- 
knowledgments of the Lord^s people in general to this day, that 
they often fail to realise what the Trinity feel towards and have 


done for them. The Father's electing love — how they question its 
choice and hold of them ! The Son's redeeming blood and imputed 
righteousness — how they doubt their interest in these ! The Holy 
Spirit^s quickening, enlightening, and leading grace — ^how often 
do they apprehend they are strangers to these vital necessities ! 

Now the apostle, in Heb. iii. and iv., is dealing in a special way 
with " the rest" that remains *' to the people of God,'' in contrast 
with the rest promised in the earthly Canaan to the ^' Israel accord- 
ing to the flesh." Into the latter tens of thousands never entered, 
who left Egypt under Moses and traversed the waste howling wil- 
derness for years. '' They could not enter in because of unbelief." 
Heb. iii. 19. The covenant, under which the Lord dealt with them 
as the natural seed of Abraham, did not provide faith /or them, but 
left them under contingent stipulations to the powers of nature. 
As the certain result, they failed to believe, and, consequently, they 
also failed to obey ; and hardened their hearts in the day of pro- 
vocation. " They turned back and tempted God, and limited the 
Holy One of Israel." Ps. Ixxviii. 41. They limited both His power 
and faithfulness. And although a reflection of this limitation in 
the true believer's day of dijffidence will also appear, it does not, as 
with the fleshly Israel, "reign unto death." For "Jesus, the 
Author and Finisher of our faith," is pledged so to communicate 
from His fulness " the Spirit of faith," that it is " given them on 
the behalf of Christ" both to "believe" and "suffer." Phil. i. 29 : the 
faith being necessary that the ordeal of suffering may be endured. 
The national Israel suffered, but they did not believe ; and as the 
consequence they rebelled to their destruction. But for the most 
despairing and questioning child of God the power of the Holy 
Ghost is reserved, to fill them, in the Lord's own time, " with all 
joy and peace in believing." Rom. xv. 13 ; so that a bold and 
decided negative may be given, as the poet intended it should, to 

the question he proposes ; 

•• Shall babes in Christ, bereft 
Of God's rich gift of faith, 
Be to their own will left, 

And sin the sin to death P 
Shall any child of God be lost, 
And Satan cheat the Holy Ghost F" 

" Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter (into the 

promised rest), and they to whom it was first preached entered 


not in because of unbelief^ again He limiteih a certain day^ saying 
in David, To-day, after so long a time ; as it is said, To-day if ye 
will hear His voice, harden not your hearts," Heb. iv. 6, 7. This 
gracions extension of time is ^^for the elects^ sakes," that they may 
not come short of the promised rest, but " obtain the salvation 
which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory," 2 Tim. ii. 10. And 
this rest they realise in two ways; viz., 1. in Jesus by faith; 
2. in heavenly glory with Christ. 

To be favoured with the Spirit's witness so as to enjoy union with 
and acceptance in the Beloved, and to feel " there is now no con- 
demnation," in time or at the bar of G-od in eternity, how sacred 
and stable the *' rest" it produces. Without this there is no solid 
confidence — no establishment in the frames and feelings of expe- 
rience. Only as faith is brought into exercise upon the merits 
and fulness of the Lord Jesus, only as the soul is enabled to rest 
in Him, committing all its sins, cares and concerns into His faith- 
ful and all-sujB5cient hands, can it cease from its own works, as 
God did from His, and enjoy the repose flowing from His finished 
salvation and everlasting righteousness. And it will not be dis- 
puted by any taught of God that, only on the ground of everything 
being completed by the dear Son of God, will any enter into the 
heavenly Canaan's rest. 

But the particular point with which we have to deal is 
found in these words of the apostle : " Let us therefore pear, lest, 
a promise being left us of entering into His rest, any of you 
should SEEM to come short of it." Heb. iv. 1. The ^'rest" 
being heavenly, and therefore antitypical, the ^^ promise" which 
sets it forth cannot be conditional, like that associated with the 
carnal Israel and the earthly Canaan. The spiritual and eternal 
'* rest" being obtained by, in, and through the Eedeemer*s obe- 
dience and sacrifice, the ^^ promise" relating to it must also be IK 
Him — and one of the chief of all those which "in Him are yea, 
and IN Him amen, unto the glory of God by us." There is there- 
fore no possibility of failure either in the Promisor or the promise, 
and, as the consequence, all the spiritual Israel " must enter^' into 
their appointed "rest." 

And yet the apostle appears to hedge and fence this grand 
assurance round about with a cautionary admonition or exhorta- 
tion, as if 9om9 contingency were involved; "Let us therefore 


fear^ lest, — any of you should seem to come short of it/' We have 
already shown that he regarded them, by the fruits of the love they 
displayed towards their needy brethren in Christ, as those to whom 
the "things that accompany salvation" pertained, and hence, as 
Abraham's true seed, and " heirs according to the promise" (chap. 
vi. 9). Why, then, this careful language ? in which, mark, he also 
inolades himself — " Let us therefore fear." Would he have them 
live the trembling, apprehensive life of legal slaves, and to be always 
qnestiomng the love and- favour of the Lord towards them? 
Impossible. He rather desires that, with all tenderness of spirit 
and filial reverence for so good and gracious a covenant Grod, they 
may ever with lowliness of heart and mind, under a sense of their 
owai sin and weakness, and the superabounding of grace towards 
them, be animated by a holy jealousy for His honour, and so cleave 
to Him in private and conduct themselves in public, that they may 
not grieve the Holy Spirit of Grod, whereby they are sealed unto 
the day of redemption. The " fear" he desires to be displayed, is 
that which is described as " a fountain of life, to depart from the 
snares of death." Prov. xiv. 27. 

For it is certaru that, though sin is so put away by Christ that it 
can never appear against His redeemed to their condemnation, 
neither can anything be laid to the charge of God^s elect, as they 
stand complete in their glorious Head, so as to invalidate their title 
to the eternal '' best," yet the indulgence of the flesh, in a loose, 
careless, and worldly deportment, will certainly be attended with a 
suspension of the Holy Spirit's witnessing, and the withdrawal of 
the Lord's manifestive presence and consolations. And then will 
holy confidence give place to backwardness at the throne ; and this 
will be succeeded by a cloud which will conceal the brightness of 
the Lord's loving countenance. Should Satan then be permitted to 
assail, and troubles arise in sickness of body and adversity in cir- 
cumstances, the soul will for a time become an easy prey to a 
thousand gloomy apprehensions, and " seem" like one forsaken of 
his God. And this is the seeming to comb short of the rest. 

Moreover, in every case in which the Lord's people fail to read 


" title clear 
To mansions in the skies," 

ihejr '* ssbm to come short of it." Wherefore we have this other 


important expression of spiritual desire in the samo epistle, from the 
inspired apostle's pen : " And we desire that every one of you do 
show the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end ; 
that ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and 
patience inherit the promises'* (chap. vi. 11, 12). And with this 
agree Peter's words : " Wherefore the rather, brethren, give dili- 
gence to make your calling and election sure : for if ye do these 
things, ye shall never fall; for so an entrance shall be ministered 
unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ." 2 Peter i. 10, 11. 

The Lord's name be magnified, there is no danger of His chosen, 
redeemed, and called people finally coming short of anything He has 
promised, prepared, and secured to them in His dear Son ; but there 
is a SEBMINQ to do so with very many of them; so far as their ap- 
prehension and enjoyment are concerned. And while 

** 'Tis not for good deeds, good tempers, nor frames ; 
From grace it proceeds, and all is the Lamb's," 

yet it is consummate folly to suppose that the Holy Spirit does not 
honour His own work ; and that when He stirs up His people to 
" give diligence'* in "seeking first the kingdom of God and His 
righteousness," they reap no blessed fruits from their earnest pur- 
suit after their beloved Lord. Doubtless in most of those instances 
of persons being highly favoured, there has been a preceding deep 
experience of the exceeding sinfulness of sin, and the strength of 
law and Satan's workings, which the Holy Spirit has overruled for 
good, by warmly urging them to flee for refuge to lay hold on the 
hope set before them. And of all the Lord's tried ones it holds 
good : " Lord, in trouble have they visited thee ; they poured out 
a pi'ayer unto Thee when Thy chastening was upon them." Isaiah 
xxvi. 16. Nor is it a light matter to be thus under a weight of 
trouble, and to " seem to come short" of the Lord's delivering 
promises ^and power. But it is the mercy of all God's people that 
the coming short for a season is but a seeming — ^not a reality. 
It is but a temporary, not an eternal withholding of the bliss of the 
inheritance to which they are entitled in Christ. But when the un- 
speakable nature of that bliss, as enjoyed by faith, is properly 
apprehended, how should it stimulate those who fear Him to the 
prayerful and consistent display of that " fear" which the Lord 
has implanted in their hearts; as it is written : ^' Wherefore gird up 



the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the 
grace that is to be brought unto yoa at the revelation of Jesos 
Christ ; as obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to 
the former lusts in your ignorance, but as He which has called 
yon is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation." 1 Peter 
i. 13 — 15. The space is indeed narrow between Pharisaic zeal 
and Antinomian security, as Hart phrases it ; but the Holy Spirit 
can show it. May He deign to do so. 

The EnrroB. 


A Sebmon by Mb. Qrack, 

f Continued from page 90.J 

A child of light, who is a child of Gk>d, is distinguished from 
a child of darkness. He may know what it is to walk in 
darkness, and have no light shining in him : but still he is 
a child of light, though walking in darkness, and that candle which 
is lit up is the Spirit of God in the heart of the child of God : 
" Who is among you that f eareth the Lord, and obeyeth the voice of 
His servant ; that walketh in darkness and hath no light, let him trust 
in the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God." Now here 
is an exhortation given ; therefore, says the apostle, '^ Let us not 
sleep as do others." Mind you, there is a sleep of death. Now 
they may be said to be asleep, when they are insensible to the 
thi^s o/ God. And I aUo knJ; that a c Jd of God may get into 
a sleepy, careless indifference to the things of God. There is a 
sleep of the church that is described in the Canticles : " I sleep, 
but my heart waketh. It is the voice of my Beloved that knocketh." 
Ah, there is a secret something left in the child of God contrary to 
an unregenerate person. There may be a sleeping, but there is a 
secret something at the bottom that he possesses, that a mere pro- 
fessor is destitute of. The teaching of God the Holy Ghost he 
never had nor ever will. What a paradox ! " I sleep, but my heart 
waketh." The heart. I look on the heart as the centre of affection* 
What is religion without affection ? The affection is the first thing 
that is touched. It was so when God brought poor Ruth out of 
Moab. Her affection was touched. " Behold, I have loved thee 
with an everlasting love." That love was given her in Christ, 
"before the foundation of the world.'^ But, says affection, I will 
draw her unto Me with the bands of loving kindness. God uses 
the rod and also the law for His children's chastisement, and by 
tins we are brought to know that the law works nothing but wrath 
in the sinner's heart. But there is a secret compunctioi^ ^ ^je^cst^\> 


somethiug that is not produced by the law. Our affections are 
touched : there is a grieving for sin — a brokenness of spirit and 
deep humility are felt that never came from the law. " Let us not 
sleep as do others : but let us watch and be sober." 

There never was a man more fond of sober-minded people and 
sober-minded christians than I am. Highty-flighty here-and-jbljiere 
professors I do not like. Ah ! but where do you find a man or 
woman blessedly established in the things of God ? The apostle 
does not write to the church of the Thessalonians meaning that they 
are not to be drunk with wine. What, drunk ! a drunken pro- 
fessor ! I ti'ow that it may be said they that sleep, sleep as in the 
night. I have thought if drunken creatures could have a view 
when sober of what they are when drunk, surely they would 
never get drunk again. Ah, bless you ! that would not have any 
effect on them, you may depend upon it. If I am speaking to drunk- 
ards, I say, none will ever get into the kingdom of God as a drunkard; 
drunkenness is a damnable sin. Indeed, say you. Yes, it is ; so is 
every sin without the atoning blood of Christ. The text is not speak- 
ing of drunkards ; but if I should be speaking in the hearing of 
any poor soul addicted to this sin, I hope the Lord will give him 
eyes to see his folly. 

You have heard me tell you the story of a godly man that, just 
as he had taken his text, saw a man come into the chapel drunk : 
and when he had read his text he pointed to the man and said, ^^ No 
drunkards shall inherit the kingdom of heaven.'' It touched his 
heart ; he was sobered at once, and he went home in deep distress 
of soul and told his wife he was sure to be damned. The poor 
woman thought she had got another pest. She had had another 
husband, and he was a Methodist, and she was determined she 
would never have another Methodist. But she had such a Method- 
ist as she did not dream of; for he was bedridden for 25 years, and 
died rejoicing in free, sovereign, distinguishing grace. 

But, says the apostle : "Not fornicators, nor drunkards, nor thieves,'' 
— no, nor "a covetous man shall ever enter into the kingdom of God." 
But it is not being drunken with wine that the apostle means : there 
is another way of being drunk besides this. Drunkenness leads to 
so many evils, that there is not an evil practised but what a man is 
liable to commit when drunk. Now I say if a man is eaten up 
with the cares of the world, and intoxicated ^th covetousness, the 
very vitals of religion are eaten. Not but that he may be a good man 
at the bottom, and he may have the root of the matter in him ; but 
let a man be eaten up with the things of the world, and I will venture 
to say he has no relish for the things of God : they are nauseous to 
him. Ah, my friends ! if you belong to God, and you get into any 
of these things, God will not leave you then ; but wonder not 2 


you should go into Jonah's hell. God has plunged many a poor 
child of His into such circumstances, as to go down to the depths 
and to have the bars of the earth wrapped about him ; but Grod 
will save him. Yes ; He will save him. I once knew a man that 
was one of the most grasping, covetous men, as a godly man, that 
ever was. And the man went on so till pretty nearly the end of 
his race. But God stopped him, and He made him so sick of it, 
that for some time before his death he would not suffer any one to 
mention anything about money to him. " I have had enough of 
it. I don't want to hear anything about it." 

Ah, my friends ! there are some of us who know what it is to have 
these buyers and sellers turned out of the temple of our hearts and 
to have the heart raised above them. " Let us who are of the day be 
sober." Well, I hope there are some of us who are of the day. Blessed 
be God the sun has risen on us ; the light has shined in our hearts. 
We may walk in darkness, but we are not children of darkness, but 
of the day. Well, then, " let us be sober ;" let us bo sober minded ; 
let us walk as becomes those who make a profession of faith in 
Christ, ^^and put on the breastplate of faith and love." A blessed 
breastplate it is, faith and love — twin graces I call them. Where- 
ever there is love there is faith, wherever there is faith there is love. 
1 take them as twins, and neither of them is barren. Now I believe 
when faith of the operation of the Spirit of God, and the love of 
God, which is a fruit of the blessed Spirit, are shed abroad in the 
heart, I believe when this is the case, the child of God can do 
anything. What is there that the child of God cannot do whea 
love is in operation ? He can walk through the land like a monarch 
when he has got on the breastplate of faith and love. " This is 
the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith." When faith 
is in the heart and love is in exercise, what sweet- obedience we 
render to God, having for an helmet the "hope of salvation." 
You may understand the Lord Jesus Christ Himself as the helmet 
of Salvation if you have Him as the hope of salvation. He is 
the Hope of Israel, and the Saviour thereof in the time of trouble. 
" For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation." 

But I mean yet to abide by my intention, and that is not to 
preach too long. I am to myself the neatest mystery that ever 
existed. I am sometimes like a poor weary creature, the body 
languid and worn, and at other times when well in body I am like 
a stupid ass — no life, no energy, no power. No power for prayer, no 
power for preaching, no power for reading, and yet it is a fact that 
when I come to stand in the pulpit, I often find and feel the pre- 
sence of my God with me, and I know that His presence cheers — I 
know that it is all-suflBcient for a man. Well then, first let mo 
notice the situation in which man is by nature. 


You know it is rather degrading to persons who are elevated in 
life, and shining in society for others in a different station to meet 
them and say, '^ Well, I remember you when you were a little boy 
playing about with the dirty boys in the street." Well, I would 
not do such a thing as that, but I will take on me, by the ^frace of 
God, to show the loathsome state of man by nature, and also that 
by nature we are children of wrath, even as others, and unless I 
debase the creature and lay the sinner down, how shall I exalt the 
redeeming love of Christ ? As soon as ever our parents fell by 
transgression, that moment we were brought under God^s curse 
and exposed to His wrath : and that is what the apostle means, and 
he has made a very clear distinction, that we are by nature children 
of wrath, even as others. We are brought feelingly and ex- 
perimentally to know that we deserve the wrath of God, that we 
are no better than others who are left to endure that wrath. And 
yet in a state of nature and under the workings of actual con- 
viction, and under the first teaching too of God the Spirit, the poor 
sinner will try to make up matters and to make composition with 
the Almighty. Yes ; he will make fair promises and vow that he 
will perform this, that, and the other, but never one does he per- 
form. When finding that he cannot accomplish this, like a sinking 
man that cannot pay his full debts, he wants to compromise with 
his creditors, and he offers to make up matters with Christ. He 
will do so and so, if Christ will make up the residue. But the deeper 
and deeper the Spirit of God leads him, he sees that he is 
exposed to the dreadful wrath of God, and there is nothing before 
him but a fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation 
that shall devour the adversaries. I tell you, my friends, when you 
get there it will bum up some of your righteous doings. There is 
the dreadful majesty of the law, and then perhaps the poor soul sees 
the greatest sin that he has committed was in trying to be a co- 
worker with Christ. And he now sees that what the law saith, it 
saith to them that are under the law. You ask that poor sinner 
what he deserves and what he expects. He will tell you, " Deserve, 
indeed ? I deserve nothing but hell." He can full well enter into 
what David says : " If Thou, Lord, shouldest mark iniquity, 
Lord, who shall stand ? " But, oh, there is a blessed turn. '^ But there 
is forgiveness with Thee, that Thou mayest be feared, and plenteous 
redemption for them that hope in His mercy. Therefore let Israel 
hope in the Lord, for with the Lord there is mercy and plenteous 
redemption." Ah, what a turn there is in the poor sinner's heart. 
This poor sinner is equally deserving of wrath as those who are 
left under it. And he acknowledges that if God were strict to mark 
iniquity, that He must cut him off and banish him from His 
)resence. But this text that I have read to you, that " God has not 


appointed us to wrath^ but to obtain salvation by onr Lord Jesus 
Clmst^ Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should 
live together with Him," — let but such a text as this drop into 
tie poor sinner's heart who fears the fearful looking for of judg- 
ment and fiery indignation that shall devour the adversaries ; let 
this but drop into his heart, that God has not appointed him to 
wrath, and he is melted down in contrition of souJ before Grod and 
with godly sorrow for sin. . 

We read in the scriptures of truth of vessels of wrath as well as 
vessels of mercy ; but some people say, you had better let that alone, 
better not touch on that because it distresses the children of God. 
I tell you whatever leads to self-examination and secret prayer and 
to searching the Word uf Gud is good : and, iudee/1, if such things 
are not to be preached, why are they in the Book of God ? 

In the ix. of Komaus we i-ead of " vessels of wrath fitted to des- 
truction" and "vessels of mercy afore prepared unto glory." Now 
what made this difference ? The sovereignty of God's grace. 
My dear friends, now if you read in the second chapter of the first 
epistle of Peter you have a text equally striking : ^^ Unto you there- 
fore which believe," says the apostle," He is precious ; but not unto 
them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, 
the same is made the head of the corner, and stone of stumbling 
and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being 
disobedient ; whereunto also they were appointed." A stone of 
stumbling. Who are they that stumble at the word, but they 
that walk in darkness, as I told you just now. But mark the 
sovereignty of God — whereunto they were appointed — ^they were 
appointed. Were then those vessels of wrath even fitted for 
destruction as the vessels of mercy are fitted for glory ? Well 
then, we may well say at the close oi this service, " What shall we 
say to these things V if God be for us, who can be against us *f" If 
such is the fact that there are vessels of wrath, what can we say to 
it ? As we read again, that the iniquity of the Amorites was not 
yet full. When a man is left of God he will go on in sin. There is no 
restraining power ; he remains under the curse of God, and dying in 
sin he proves that he is a vessel of wrath. " But G^d has not 
appointed us to wrath." 

Let me just mention this as an evidence to find life in the soul. 
Has God quickened you ? Are you a child of light and of the 
day ? Has sin ever been a burden to you ? Have you ever known 
what it is in the presence of a heart-searching God to come with 
the language of the Psalmist and say, " Search me, O God, try me, 
and know my thoughts, root out every evil way from me, and lead 
me in the way everlasting." Now I should take upon me to say 
that if in sincerity of heart you have ever come before God with 


that prayer, you are not a child of darkness, but a child of the light 
and of the day. 

Now may the blessed Lord the Spirit lead you to Him with the 
prayer of the publican, " God be merciful to me a sinner." Amen. 


Ware Eoad, Hertford, Feb. 8th. 
My Dear Sir, — 

The enclosed is a copy of a letter received from a daughter of the late Mr. 
Harrow, to whom many of Mr. Bourne's letters are addressed. I hope you may 
think it worthy of a corner in your magazine. * Our little Church,' of which 

she speaks is under the pastorate of Mr. W. B , who succeeded the late 

Mr. G . The moumfmness is occasioned by the many deaths we have had 

lately amongst us. Within the last eighteen months, the whole of which time 
my beloved mother has been upon a bed of suffering, nine have been taken 
away, and since the death of our dearly beloved minister, no loss than twentjr- 
five of his members have, we hope, joined him. Out of a small church this 
number is great, and we find few to take the place of the old tried ones. My 
mother's case is an encouragement to many. She has been, and is still enabled 
to testify in her old age (86), and in the midst of pain, of the Lord's faithfulness 
to the word ujiou which He has caused her to hope. Left a widow 36 years ago, 
with nine children (several afflicted) He has enabled her to carry on a little 
business, and His hand has been mercifully seen in ruling and over-ruling for 
her, and is to this day ; and she is enabled to acknowledge Him in all her ways, 
and is now desiiing to wait, but often longing for the Lord to come and take 
hf r to Himself. 

I visited Eastbourne some years ago, when it was my privilege to become ac- 

?uainted with dear Hunnisett, Lee and his wife, and Oausden, a poor old man 
met on the road, and whoee memory will always be pleasant to me. I heard 
of the death of the three former, but did not of his — though doubtless he has 
been gathered home before this.* 

I remain. 

Yours (I hope) in Christian bonds, 
Mr. Baxter. Fanny Drummond. 

January 19th, 1882. 
My Dear F. — 

Thank you very much for your kind letter. I am always glad to 

hear about the friends at H- when I am absent. I was so sorry 

to hear about the death of dear Miss S though I was afraid 

from all that I heard, she would not recover ; I also felt very much 
the sad news of dear Mrs. M ^s decease. What a mournful time it 

[• Yes, he too has passed away ; for as with the cause of truth to which our 
correspondent refers, we have also been called to experience in our time many 
severe losses by death. They oonstituted one of the chief links in our leaving 
our first pastorate ; and duiing the fifteen years we have been at Eastbourne 
many of the worthy aged ones besides those mentioned have been removed. A 
brother minister alpo writes : ** During the last fifteen months I have lost two 
first cousins, a son-in-law, my dear wife, a grandchild, three valuable and 
tried deacons, and as regards members of the church, the number is appalling. 
With death you will thus see I have been made painfully familiar ; but blessed 
beOod, Jesus lives,*' &c. — ^The Editor.] 


has been for our little churchy bat I sincerely hope and believe^ 'tis 
a blessed exchange for them. The longest life^ how soon it is 
passed ! And howdreadfal it would be, if we had not some real evi- 
dences of another world which lasts to all eternity, where no more 
sin, sorrow, or pain is ever known, bat all love, — " for ever with the 
Lord,'' — a little of which we have tasted in this world. And 

*' If such the sweetness of the stream. 
What must the fountain be ?** 

Whom to know is life eternal. I wish I knew more of Him, but 
as we travel through this world, would we part with the little we 
do know of Him ? I know I would not. 'Tis the greatest pleasure of 
my life to go and tell the Lord all. And if you only knew the many 
timers lately I have had to go to Him, to make the very crooked 
things straight, and the many rough places plain, and to feel and 
say, ^ do manage it for me,' and the wonderful way in which it has 
beiwi in everything over-ruled for good, and better to me than all 
my fears, I feel sure you would join with me in saying. What a good 
Cxod He has been to me ! and ''Praise God from Whom all blessings 
flow." And the words : "Acknowledge Me in all thy ways^ and / 
will direct thy paths,'* and, 

" Will for thee work, 
And in thee too. 
And euide thee right. 
And bring thee tlmiugh :" 

and '* You are not of this world, for I have chosen you out of the 
world:" and " Ye are not your own, for ye are bought with a price," 
and many such comforting words have come, that 1 am full at times. 
Forsaken I am uo% though I feel it a solemn thing to die, and know 
not when, where, or how I may meet with death ; yet I know it 
must come sometime even with me, and I am not always favoured 
with faith or assurance to trust. But I know what it is to have 
both, and do sincerely hope my religion may be real, and that I 
may never be deceived. I don t know what 1 should do, if such 
were ever the case with me, but I trust it will never be. To feel He 
in our Friend at the last, and that nothing can separate, what a 
mercy. may we leave a living testimony, and a dying one too, 
behind^ that " all is well." My cry is, " Keep me as the apple of 
Thine eye ; hide me under the shadow of Thy wings." " Keep 
me from evil that it may not grieve Thee," for I feel I am so full 
of hateful sin. I would live without, but I cannot. But, as Mr. 
Hart says: 

" *Tis not for ^ood deeds, good tempers, nor frames ; 
From grace it proceeds, and all is the LamVs ; 
No goodness, no fitness, expects He from us : 
This I can well witness, for none ooold be worse.** 



I feel I have all evil in my heart, which is soon stirred up too ; but a 
secret something keeps it back at times, and that sweetens all : you 
know the secret, don t you ? 

Yours very affectionately 

Iv. M. 


Alone with Jesus I 

'Tis here I love to be. 
Here unbelief is banished ; 

The prisoner is set frtje. 

Alone with Jesus I 

My head upon His breast ! 
He smiles in love upon me — 

My soul 's at peace and rest. 

Alone with Jesus ! 

I nestle to His side, 
And call Him Gk)d and Father — 

My Jesus crucified. 

Alone with Jesus! 

I bow before His throne ; 
He sees and hears my moaning, 

And marks each secret groan. 

Alone with Jesus ! 

I feel my Saviour *s near ; 
And all my sin and sorrow 

I pour into His ear. 

Alone with Jesus ! 

He claims me for His own, — 
** Jjookup, My child, thy Father's 
here ^ 

*• Thy Father and thy God !" 


Alone with Jesus ! 

His mercy I entreat, 
To guide a doubting sinner home. 

And from temptation keep. 

Alone with Jesus I 

My heart is filled with love ; 
O may I praise His precious name 

Until we meet above. 

Alone with Jesus ! 

May I thus often be. 
If Thou, dear Lord, wilt draw me 

I'll soon run after Thee. 

Alone with Jesus ! 

I would but cannot stay. 
My Saviour sees 'tis best for me 

To hide His face away. 

Alone with Jesus I 

My own and precious King ; 
Saved by Thy blood and righteousness 

Thy praise for aye 1*11 sing. 

May we all with Jesus 
Meet around His throno — 

Praise Father, Son, and Spirit — 
Tho glorious Three-iu-One. 

M. BAX. 



jRULY, Mr. Editor, the nations of Europe are passing through 
a momentous period. Events connected with the ancient 
people of God crowd upon us to such an extent that no 
Christian can view them with indifference, but must 
recognize the Divine fulfilment of God's promises towards the 
scattered people of His choice. The harrowing scenes. recorded of 
the fie: dish cruelties committed by professed Christians on the 
inoffensive Jews in Russia and Poland have roused the hatred of 
the English nation to those deeds, and drawn forth the sympathy 
of all parties towards their persecuted fellow creatures. The fact 
that no less than. 10,000 victims have been sacrificed to rapine, lust 
Hud fire, besides '900 families being completely ruined, calls for the 


prayerful intercession of God's Church in England at a throne of 
Grace that the enemy may be put down, that the Gospel of peace 
and goodwill may flow into the hearts of our eTewish brethren, and 
that God would arise and avenge His own elect among them, who 
are *' beloved for the fathers' sakes." 

The return of fugitive Jewish children to Palestine for residence 
at Jaifa through the States of Austria, by means of the Jewish 
Alliance Emigration Council, is a striking evidence of the devotion 
of Israelites to the land of their forefathers and of their adoption. 
" The angel or messenger of the Lord " declared to the house of 
Jacob upwards of 3,000 years ago that " No league should be made 
with the inhabitants of the land," Judges, ii. i. The Jews, 
as representatives of Juda)a, have conformed to this message 
down to the present time, yet wherever they have been located, 
thrift, education, and civilization have attended their families. We 
see that the blessing to their father Abraham was twofold : a natural 
one; they were to be as the " dust of the earth /' a spiritual one; their 
seed was to be as the " stars for multitude." It is as a stone fruit, 
the kernel is within the shell, the life-giving principle is within the 
outward casket ; an Israel is within an Israel. The remnants of 
this nation, scattered over all the earth, still possess advantages 
which would belong to no other people in similar unhappy 
circumstances. Their natural ingenuity and industry, the strength 
of their religious zeal, the literary treasures of their holy writings, 
secured to them everywhere admittance and success, and preserved 
their natural character. They found proselytes and old believers 
in all countries of the Roman Empire, and in the east as far as the 
valley of the Irrawaddy in British Burmah, where some thousand 
families have settled since the Babylonish captivity and remain 
faithful to the Mosaic ritual at the present day, neither have they 
disobeyed the angelic message, " Not to make a Itagiie with the 
surrounding inhabitants of the land." One of the earliest fruits of 
their union into Patriarchates in the east was the collection of the 
traditionary expositions of the Old Testament, A.D. 200. This 
immemorial purity of a seed whom the Lord has blessed with faith- 
ful Abraham, forms an irresistible advocate to our Indian 
Missionary subjects in Burmah, of the truth and Divine protec- 
tion of Grod towards His ancient people, and thus they become 
pioneers, in the hands of the Lord the Spirit, to open the way to Him 
Who is Da\dd's Son and David's Lord, Jehovah Tsidkenu. 

But alas ! in criticizing the blindness that has "happened in part'* 
unto Israel, let the Gentile Church learn a solemn lesson in the ex- 
perience of God's righteous retribution towards all who profess His 
truth, love His Word, and make mention of His name. Fallen mau 
ever tends in his nature to earth, and shows himself "earthly^ sensual. 


devilish/' and the carnal indulgences so explicitly forbidden by the 
Mosaic ritual are committed alike by professors and profane in this 
land of ours, falsely called Christendom. 

When we seek a spiritual interpretation of the league which the 
sons and daughters of Zion are apt to make with the bosom enemies 
within, we shall find that idolatry in the form of inordinate affec- 
tion is the most common foe to the peace of a Christian in his daily 
walk with God. When this Canaanitish dweller in our land is suffered 
tp exercise its baneful influence, the throne of the heart is in a 
measure shared with the Best Beloved, the King in Zion, and the 
rise of this spirit of idolatry within is known by its drawing the 
disciple of the Lord Jesus Christ into forbidden paths, and away 
from the Giver of the creature to the gift, and thus the heart is 
closed to and forgetful of the source from whence the gift came. 
The Apostle levelled this rebuke in writing to the Church at Rome, 
Chap. i. ver. 25. Whenever a partaker of Divine grace is found to be 
guilty of such evil work, the league once made with this enemy to 
God's honour and Christ's supremacy is followed by bondage of 
spirit, barrenness of heart, coldness to the Best Beloved, and a 
distrust of God's Providence. Look for instance at the opposite 
conditions of belief and unbelief, of a natural tie bound down by 
the Almighty command of obedience and submission, first in 
Abraham, who, in the sacrificial offering of him whose seed was to 
inherit the promised blessing, yet accounted that God in Christ was 
able to i*aise up this seed even from the dead, and then in contrast 
view the overwhelming agony of soul which the sweet Psalmist of 
Israel betraved at the death of his unnatural son, " Would God I 
had died for thee, Absalom, my son — my son !" 

A league made in the heart of a believer with another inhabitant 
of this land of Canaan, viz., love of money, is sure to be followed 
by a suspicion of God's Providence, and a distrust of His watch- 
fulness in the daily steps of our life. And these fruits are often 
attended with an independent spirit, as we learn in the fall of good 
Hezekiah, who was so carried away by this unholy alliance, that he 
was glad to show to a set of heathen messengers all the precious 
things and treasures in his house and in all his dominions ; but 
uttered not a syllable of the bounteous mercy of the God in Whose 
Almighty hands his breath and his riches were, and in Whom he 
lived and moved, and had his Royal being. Not so with his godly 
progenitor, who publicly declared that both riches and honour 
came from his God, for all the store that he possessed flowed from 
this Divine hand and was all His own, and of that had he been 
privileged to give back to the Author of his mercies. What a 
reversible picture of human pride and humility of spirit does the 


Holy Ghost set before His Church in the conduct of these two 
righteous men (see 1st Chronicles xxix. 12. 16., Isaiah xxxix.) 

The fear of man is another meretricious dweller in Canaan, and is 
often found to act the part of the "strange woman," solemnly warned 
of in Proverbs dth chap., 7th ver. When an allegiance is formed 
with this enemy, the poor bondaged spirit has abundant argument 
at hand for his cowardice a.nd untruthfulness, eating his own lies, 
wiping his foul mouth, and saying, " I have done no wickedness." 
(Proverbs 30th chap., 20th ver.) God's mirror sets us a sad picture 
for reflection in the disciple who cowered under the maid's asser- 
tion : " Surely thou art one of the despised Nazarenes, thy speech 
betrays thee." We all know alas ! alas ! what followed ; until the 
eyes of ineffable love and pity met the criminal and broke his hard 
heart (as William Huntington puts it) on the feather bed of infinite 
mercy and sovereign grace, and overcame him (Song of Solomon 
6th chap., 5th ver.) 

What a contrast does the valiant Apostle to the Gentile church 
furnish us : " What, mean ye to weep and to break mine heart (with 
your carnal persuasions) ? I am ready not to be bound only, but 
also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus." 

Thus we gather from the whole tenor of Scripture that the 
precepts set forth in the Mosaic ordinances and commands were 
embodied and fulfilled in every jot by the Great High Priest of 
our profession — Emmanuel. He set the Lord Jehovah ever before 
Him, and did always those things which pleased Him. The law of 
perfect love to God the Father and to fallen man was exhibited in 
His life and in His death. He had none on earth that He desired 
before Him. And in this spotless pattern of ^^ a well spent life," on 
behalf of His bride, the Church, He preaches moment by moment 
to her that she is to have none other God before Him, and that 
the throne of her heart is never to suffer a rival there ; the bridal 
bed must be that of a chaste virgin. Canticles 1st chap., 16th ver. 
He has won her affections here, and bound her by indissoluble ties 
of a covenant signed in blood and sealed with love, and when the 
sacred moment draws near that mortality is to be swallowed up of 
life, she will have no other song of triumph, and no other object to 
glory in but in her Beloved, whilst — 

*' Kind angels are brining lier fast as she list, 
And up she goes singing Hosanna to Christ." 

Brighton, Geo. Corfe, M.D. 

February, 1882. 

The strongest man in the family of God is ;he man who feels he cannot 
go one step but as the Lord upholds him. — Krause, 



(A Reprint.) 

MAN of God went to live in a village where none cared for 
anything beyond this present life. He was a stranger indeed 
among them. Early and late he laboured in the fields ; but 
the Lord of the whole earth had ordained a blessing for this dark 
hamlet when He sent His servant there, and a river of the water of 
life was to flow through this solitary man, unseen by all save the 
One that keepeth Israel, and neither slumbers nor sleeps. 

Yet the servant of God was not required for the ministry to for- 
sake his calling, but to follow the Lord in it. He lived in a poor 
thatched cottage on the outskirts of the village ; and, when his 
work was done, seated by the low casement of his room in summer 
time, he rested his weary heart in close communion with his 
heavenly Friend. Dispirited by intercourse with the mocker and 
profane, he refreshed himself with new contemplations of the 
covenant of grace, or pondered over the promises which he was 
every day proving for himself were priceless treasures for constant 

As he communed with God alone, and poured forth his soul in 
prayer, a woman of ill character passed by the cottage door ; the 
sound of the stranger's voice arrested her steps, and she lingered 
by the casement. She listened. Never before had she heard a 
soul speaking to the God of its life in such glad thanksgiving for 
redemption through the blood of the Crucified, or imagined such 
holy boldness in approaching the Holy One, by her unsought : it 
seemed a new language to her ears. The prayer ceased. The 
listener, astonished and perplexed, went on her way, and the 
solitary man, the charge of angels, lay down to sleep. None but 
God saw that tiny rill of life that followed a sinner's steps, whisper- 
ing, " Come. And let him that heareth say. Come. And let him 
that is athirst come ; and whosoever will, let him take the water of 
life freely.'' Another day passed. The woman again took up her 
station in the twilight to listen, and the freedom from condemna- 
tion in which the stranger rejoiced, seemed to bind her in chains of 
misery unfelt before. Her occupation was a degrading one. She 
possessed a voice of remarkable power and sweetness, her husband 
frequented the taverns in the neighbourhood, and she accompanied 
him, for he procured from the landlord or his guests the beer or 
spirits he thirsted for, with the price of his wife's company and 

Day by day the singer marked the man of God, to see if his life 
contradicted his desires after holiness ; for his prayers set a sign 


ipon him^ and she watched for his halting week after week^ and 
ifatched in vain. While in many a conflict, and in humble broken- 
less of spirit, this lonely man seemed to himself a cnmberer of the 
jronnd, as far as bringing any honoor to God was concerned, yet 
shrongh him flowed the living stream which should turn ''the 
mldemess into a standing water, and the dry ground into water- 

The servant of the Lord slept, unconscious of his ministry, little 
dreaming that the words he had spoken to the Lord in the silence 
3f that summer evening were disturbing the midnight orgies of sin- 
ners to whom he had never spoken, and who had never heard of 
bis existence. The woman's heart was heavy, and she could not 
iing. 6he turned away in bitterness of spirit from the scene in 
•rluch she had hitherto been content to dwell. The anger of her 
husband raged against her -, his gains were gone, and all the means 
[>f procuring his evening's wild revelry were over. His persecution 
Mlded to the poor creature's distress, but it was as nothing in com- 
parison to the weight of misery on her heart. Heavier and heavier 
pressed the burden of her sins ; the way of escape she knew not ; 
despair took possession of her soul. Satan now thought that the 
prey was his own ; he whispered that " in death there was no re- 
membrance ; " but the enemy added not, " and after death the 

The heart-stricken woman saw onlv one way, and she determined 
to rid herself of a life become intolerable to her. One morning 
irhen she thought herself secure fi-om interraption, she went to a 
oeighbouring stable, and tying a noose into a rope, fastened it se- 
curely to a beam in the roof, and prepared to end an existence too 
miserable to be borne. But as her foot was on the edge of the loft 
from which she premeditated casting herself down, the praise and 
bhanksgiving of the sti^anger for redemption through the precious 
blood of Jesus came flowing into her mind and arrested her. She 
knelt ; she repeated again and again the words of the prayer which 
had taken her captive ; such sweetness came with the words, " Re- 
deemed ! pardoned ! through the precious blood of God's dear 
Son ! " As if the flood-gates of her tears had opened the way for 
prayer, it poured forth in a wondrous tide. The sinner wept at 
the feet of Jesus ! The prey was taken from the mighty. Hour 
after hour went by ; she heeded it not ; and daylight had faded 
into evening before her new-bom joy alhnved her to perceive that 
the day was spent, and she was saved ! 

WTien the servant of the Lord returned to his solitary room, it 
Was to find a rejoicing child of the faith awaiting him, the fruit of 
those davs that seemed of no account, save that he walked in 
tellowsfaip with Jesus. Ue had lived neai* the fountain ; the stream 



tliat flowed in refreshment througli his own soul, had given Ufe to 
the weary one without. 

Year after year, from many a prayer-meeting, arose the voice of 
the rescued minstrel, clear and strong, in strains of praise to the 
Lord and Giver of life. And not alone ; her husband was by her 
side, the first to give heed to her words, and to believe her witness 
to the Lord's long-suffering mercy to himself. 

Heaven alone can declare the harvest of that lonely man who 
walked with God. From The Remembrancer, May, 1881. 


OW different are Divine from human appointments and insti- 
tutions ! Whatever is of God conduces to the benefit of the 
creature — especially the redeemed creature; while what- 
ever is of man, has usually Satan at its root, and mischief and 
misery at its end. Holidays are busy times in the devil's workshop; 
while holy days are for the spiritual service of the God of Salvation. 
As one who has had a share in the arduous occupations of life, and 
toiled for years at a sedentary business, I know the value of 
occasional relaxation. But it has not been my lot to share in mnck 
of it. I have laboured 1^, 14, and 16 hours in a day, and had 
respite (excepting the Sabbath), only at Easter, Whitsuntide, and 
Christmas. Nor have any of those times done me the same amonnt 
of good as the rest obtained on the Lord's Day. 

It is not however my desire to speak against the brief hoUdays 
which are now granted weekly to thousands of young persons in 
places of heavy business. If they have wisdom to utilize these 
opportunities for physicial health and moral improvement, so far so 
good. But I often fear that public houses and cigar divans and 
other equally objectionable places are the greatest gainers by the 
half -holiday movement. A few may seek intellectual advancement— 
the greater part will be for trifling, expensive, and exhaustive 
amusement. For thus by the devil, as Quarles puts it, is this poor 
world turned and whipped round about. 

But holidays, as the appointments of a corrupted Christianity and 
apostate church — that of Rome — bring an invariable curse in their 
train. The multitude of them in papal countries, with their attend- 
ant idleness and poverty and crime is well known. And to the 
reflective and spiritually-minded christian the times, as observed in 
England, are times of increased dissipation and vice with the un- 
godly, and times of temptation and often of persecution to himself. 
For it may be that he is in his family circle and the round of his 
acquaintances " a sparrow alone." Grace has arrested him, and 
left i^em. The Holy Spirit has quickened him from death in 



trespasses and sins, wkQe they still remain in the embraces of the 
wicked one. As the consequence, they are all for the boisterous 
mirth and jovial pleasures with which, let us say, Christmas for ex- 
ample ie associated. The Pantomime, the dance, and carnal songs 
are all the rage. But he dares not to engage in any of these things, 
" because of the fear of God/' His corrupt nature may strive to 
obtain a measure of fleshly gratification in some way or other ; and 
the light of the Lord's countenance may be withholden, so that it 
is a sorry period with his soul; while he is exhibited as a mark for 
the wit, scorn, and pity of those who are unable to discern him in 
his character of "a new creature in Christ Jesus." 1 Cor. ii. 15. 
And thus it often happens at these so-called festive seasons that ^' the 
days of famine " are the portion of the believer, and he starves in 
tiie midst of the worldling's plenty, feeling neither in the world, 
nor yet wholly separate from it. 

Often have I wished the day called Christmas, under the above 
circumstances, namely, in the midst of worldly associations, as Job 
wished the day of his birth : ^' Let it not be joined to the days of 
the year, let it not come into the number of the months." Chapter 
iii. 6. At Easter or Whitsuntide, if the fields were sought by train 
at some distance from London, the company of the throngs of the 
merry-mad pleasure-seekers had to be endured, with their song- 
Biiiging, inebriation, &c. ; but at Christmas there was no escape, as 
immemorial custom bound one to the social and health-drinking 
dinner-table with many of its after transactions. What a relief 
frhen the time had passed — excepting the sting on the conscience, 
for the measure of conformity to the world which had been indulged 
in. Truly ^Ho be carnally minded is death." 

While therefore rest from exhaustive toil is undoubtedly much 
to be desired at other times than the Lord's Day, when the child of 
Gtod may inhale the fresh and invigoi-ating air of sea and fields, and 
endorse the grand truth : '' All Thy works praise Thee, Lord, 
and Thy saints shall bless Thee," it is well when this can be done with- 
out any connection with Rome's established holidays. For there is 
no repose in earth's pleasures ; her children are wearied in the 
greatness of their way, and find vexatious toil as the end of all their 
pursuits. And why so ? It is because the Lord's blessing does not 
rest on the appointments of superstition and carnality : and only 
where that blessing does rest, is there no sorrow added by Him 
therewith- Doubtless the great arch-fiend chuckles with delight 
at what he has accomplished in the name of Religion. The carnival 
at Naples derives all its eclat from the priestly prescribed Fast ; and 
Bome has toiled for the flesh of men, more hardly than the Lord's 
servants for their souls. 

Z. A. O. 




Rose Bank, Reigate, Jan. 21, 1882. 
My dear Mr. Baxter and brother beloved in the Lord, — 

RACE, mercy, peace, and love be multiplied unto thee and 
thine from the Fountain-head of all covenant blessing. 

" Grace," which will keep thee in spite of all felt un- 
worthiness ; 
" Mercy," to meet thee in every necessity ; 
" Peace," in every time of perplexity and couHict or toil ; and 
" Love,'*'* to warm and cheer when all around, within or without, 
is cold, dreary, and desolate. Amen and Amen. 

May you richly enjoy the promise to be conferred on all the pro- 
mised seed, " In blessing I will bless thee,'' is the prayer and 
heartfelt desire of your brother and companion in tribulation, 

Calvin Maetin. 


14, Sotheron Road, Watford, Feb. 12, 1882. 
Dear Brother in Christ Jesus, — 

May the blessing of God rest upon you both in your editorial 
and ministerial labours, and under all your afflictions and tempta- 
tions may you realize the sustaining power of Divine love. 

I have been prevented from fulfilling my engagements ou 
account of the increase of my bodily infirmity, and have thought I 
must resign all. I hardly feel justified for the present in publish- 
ing them, as I am still in a very unfit state for long journeys. But 
I have cei'tainly felt some improvement in my health the last two 
days, and I think it arises from the blessing of God on a very 
simple remedy, prescribed by my doctor for trial, as he would not 
take the responsibility of administering anything beyond unless I 
went to a surgeon of one of the London hospitals, and underwent 
an examination. I have already submitted to this twice, and the 
pain and exhaustion produced was so great that I must decline, 
unless I feel that it is absolutely necessary. 

If my complaint is incurable, I want to leave myself in the Lord's 
hands and seek of Him patience to bear it, and grace to sanctify it 
to me for His glory and my profit. 

But I sometimes think that after all it may only be for a season, 
and Divine power may again raise me up to comparative health and 
strength, and the goodness of the Lord open to me a door where I 
may be yet employed in feeding the poor of the flock. I have now 
been afflicted about two years, yet have' travelled much and had 

uch strength given me for the work, and I believe the nature 


J complaint has very mucli relieved the pressure on the 
to which I was rather liable. Is there not reason for grati- 
)ven in our deepest afflictions ? We may always see therein 
token of Divine favour. 

iclose you a little scrap which I composed some time ago 
suffering racking pain of body. I do not wish to burden 
)ut perhaps some of the Lord's afflicted ones may read it with 
pathetic spirit, and thus the unity of the mystic members of 
be made manifest. In the last, as printed in the Advocate, 
were two errors : "porter" should have been "master,"* and 
Jkeeles " should have been " G. Skeeles." 
dear wife is almost wholly confined to the house with heart 
aint. She dare not go out except when the sun shines, and 
mly a little way, and returns quite exhausted. She unites 
ne in Christian love to yourself and Mrs. Baxter, hoping that 
re both well. 

J words of the Psalmist were very sweet to me this morning 
a Ixxxiv. 2) : " My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the 
\ of the Lord ; my heart and my liesh crieth out for the living 
' How sweet to feel a union and to long for communion 
ihose who are interested in redeeming love. This is surely a 
of Divine sonship, for the beloved John says, "We know 
we have passed from death unto life, because we love the 

Believe me, my dear Brother, 

Yours very sincerely in Christ Jesus, 

Geo. Sejieles. 

cse receiving the above, another Letter has come to hand from our afflicted 
r, recording the departure from this world of his dear partner, Mrs. Maby 
keeles, whose dying testimony, as we learn from the memorial card, 
• I feel it a very solemn thing to come actually into the presence of death, 
have been convinced of my state as a sinner by the Spirit of GK)d. I hope 
fled to Jesus Christ, as the only refuge of the lost and ruined. I have 
Br trust. And I hope all will be well with me at the last."] 
append Mr. G. Skeeles' letter. 

Watford, March 11th, 1882. 

dear Brother in Christ Jesus, — I enclose this (a memorial 

which vnll inform you of a very severe loss that I have sus- 

i. I have been expecting it for a long time. Every night 

I retired to rest, I knew that I might find my dear partner 

by my side. When she went out for a walk 1 knew she might 

)ught home dead. And every journey I took, the same thing 

ontinually on my mind. 

ded to the above, I have for two years at least been deeply 

ed with a complaint in the bowels, which caused me the most 

* See page 55, line 10 from top. 



distressing pain. I have preached with my soul full of life and im- 
mortality, and my poor body pierced as with arrows. 

I had been compelled at length to give up all my engagements, 
and then followed the closing scene of my dear wife. After shems 
gone, I was compelled to take wholly to my bed, which I have occupied 
with but little change since. I could not follow her to the grave, 
but witnessed the funeral procession from an upper wimdow. But I 
have been graciously supported, and I feel thankful she will never 
suffer more herself — and that she is not here to hear my groans and 
to witness my intense sufferings. I have received many marks of 
sympathy and kindness from my own Christian friends in LondoE 
and in the country, as well as here. But the general interest mani- 
fested to me under my bereavement and my suffering has been of a 
most overwhelming nature. I have had a visit from a Minister of 
another denomination to-day, who before he left offered up such i 
solemn prayer, and his conversation was so deeply spiritual that it 
quite cheered me. I have known him many years and always thonght 
him a good man, though we should not fully agree on doctruoal 
truths. It is pleasing that a stated ministry of 18 years in the town 
has, under the blessing of God, been attended with the good 
feeling of the religious denominations in this town (which is now 
very large) towards me. I am now under treatment by a very 
skilful medical man, and have some hope that, though the com- 
plaint is incurable, yet I may enjoy a little relief for my few remain- 
ing days. I can say, my dear brother, I have no wish of my own, 
as *^ whether I live or whether I die, I know I am the Lord^s." I 
feel the comfortable support of those holy truths I have preached 
to others — and tha,t to an extent which many of the Lord's people 
cannot possibly know, who do not sit under a clear statement of truth. 
0, what a debtor to free and sovereign grace. From 16 years of 
age I have loved and walked in " the truth as it is in Jesus." I 
cannot write much, so that I turn to you, and ask you kindly 
through the Gospel Advocate to let my friends know how sweetly I 
am lying in the arms of everlasting love, while under very paiirfiil 

I should very much like to hold a little personal communionwitk 
you. True I lie wide of your path and must not expect such a favour: 
but if any of the Lord's dear servants have an hour to spare on 
journey, and could do it without much expense or inconvenience, I 
should be so glad to see them. 

I hope that yourself and Mrs. Baxter are well. Please accept my 
warmest Christian love, and wishing you the enjoyment of every 
spiritual blessing in Chiist Jesus. 

I remain, yours truly in Him, 

George Skebles. 



January 22, 1882. 
^ Dear Sir, — I feel it my duty, althougli a stranger to you person- 
■iPy^ — ^but not a stranger to your writings, for I have, indeed, 
pnjoyed your "New Year's Address*' to us poor, lost, undone 
aiiiniirs in and of ourselves, — to write to you, and I do sincerely 
^ffifpe that yon may be both bodily and spiritually helped by the 
•-blessed Spirit to maintain your pastoral and editorial work, for 
sake of the dear Lord's people. I feel it incumbent on me to 
you of the dear Lord's goodness to my heart, after so fierce a 
cane and storm as I related to you when last I troubled you. 
J|]|y and it was a storm, indeed ! I have not forgotten it, nor the 
"^imax^for it was at that juncture that I felt it abate when, I think, 
said, " I shall sink !" when the great I Am said, " I sink too !" 
sir, it was a climax ; and in the street too. I had walked to 
wer-street Chapel and nearly back, when the battle abated with 
memorable words. I think, also, I must have spoken aloud 
Itometimes, for I remember looking to see if there was anyone 
{(elirnd me, but I saw none. I think I gave utterance to the words, 
^'^It is hard ! it is hard !" Ah, sir, it is fresh upon me now while 
K write ; and then that piece of poetry, " I will help thee," in last 
Month's Advocate, — I have read it again to-night. But oh, sir, it 
VBS almost more than I could well bear ; it is so personal. I should 
Kke it printed in letters of gold, it is so beautiful. True, if the 
pK>r soul is enabled to reply, as I was privileged to do, and use it 
MB my own ; for it was but a very gentle — oh, so gentle — ^a chiding, 
Hial it did not hurt me. It was only momentary, yet it abated 
Hbe roughness of the storm. 

The good person at Nottingham who wrote that piece must 
.ve known something of a storm I should think, or I do 
aot see how he could have penned the lines so minutely, 
and with such a nicety ; but still he was not a servant nor 
M poor weak woman.* It is true, sir, in every sense of the word, 
tiiat I have not one creature in this world that I can communicate 
with : they seem either to shun me or are afraid of me. I know no 
iieason, only they do not understand me, and so cannot believe me. 
Wliat I felt keener than anything, is, not being able to relieve my 
poor distressed and distracted mind, all on account of not being 
able to leave the future alone. But, sir, the dear Lord knows I fain 
would gladly have done so if I had been able; but I was not. I 
lad been out of a situation nearly three months ; and going after 
jdace after place, as many as eight in one day, and every one a 
denial — I being too old ; and I know that when I cannot work I 

* Our oarrespondent will perhaps be surprised to know it was a woman that 
wnto it— Ths Editob. 


cannot live — the body mnst be ted ; but the dear Lord was so good 

throughout all, with His presence to comfort and to cheer me, 

when I was able to hear it, and He was pleased to give me quiet 

nights, which was a great mercy. He has given me a place to 

live in for a time ; how long I cannot say : but to all appearance I 

give the greatest satisfaction, as I have not had a cross word or a 

fault found yet. I have been here five weeks yesterday ; but I fed 

it is very temporary; it was got for me almost without any 

trouble on my part. It is a business house. I never lived in 

one before ; but the place suits me much, if I have but my health 

and strength to .do the work. It wants great management; 

young people cannot do it. They are always changing tlieir 

servants, or have been only keeping one ; but management is the 

chief thing, and I feel very tired at the end of the day. I do p 

have my Sundays nearly alone, but I have scarce been out yet, for 

I am glad to take all the rest I can, for the poor body's sake. Ah, 

sir, I never thought of being too old to work in my younger 

days ; and the body was very little studied then. Now it is all 

my anxiety how I am to live ; but I believe the worst is past. 

Concerning that, the Lord alone knows what He has enabled me to 

pass through ; but I believe He will supply all my needs while in 

the wilderness. 

From your humble servant, 

A Spabbow Alone. 


March 2, 1882. 

My dear Sir, — I think it is about eight years since I first heard 
you preach, and 1 have a sweet remembrance of it to this day: 
"Happy art thou, Israel, who is like unto thee, people saved by 
the Lord," and I think I may truly say from that day to this there 
has not been a day that you have been absent from my thoughts. I 
hope you are well in health and have much of the Master's pre- 
sence. The Lord make you a blessing to the people wherever you 
are called to preach. Very few know the real value of a Gospel 
minister. I have thought much of Elijah and Blisha — ^what won- 
derful love. "As thy soul liveth I will not leave thee," said Elisha, 
and the Lord granted him the " double portion." I have no doubt 
they were men of deep feeling and corresponding expression. I 
think I can enter a little into his feelings when he saw his master 
no more. It is said "he rent his clothes." Well he might. It was a 
token of sorrow with God's ancient people. Oh that the Lord 
would stir up His people to seek Him more earnestly, that they 
may not rest satisfied without this " double portion." I cannot rest 
satisfied in that which I have received. I want fresh tokens of His 


>ve to my soul. How very sweet have these words been to me : 
' Blessed is the man that heareth Me ; watching daily at My gates, 
raiting at the posts of My doors : for whoso findeth Me findeth 
ife, and shall obtain favour of the Lord." ^^Then shall we know if 
re follow on to know the Lord. His going forth is prepared as 
he morning, and He will come unto us as the early and the latter 
ain.'' How nice is the dew when it descends upon our souls. The 
jord gave me a little of this the last Lord's-day under Mr. Fraser. 
lis text was from 2 Peter i. 16 : ^^For we have not followed cunningly 
levised fables, when we made known unto you the power and 
oming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye-witnesses of His 
oaiesty.'* I hope to see you very soon. The Lord come with you 
ind. prepare our hearts to receive it, and that all intruders may be 
cept in the background. 

What a nice frame of mind I was in the Tuesday mom- 
Xkg I was at ******. I stood looking out of my friend's 
nindow, and I had an unusual desire to see you pass by : 
aot as Zacchaeus had, who climbed up into a sycamore tree, but out 
if pure love to you as a man of Grod. It was but a few minutes 
before I saw you pass by. I can scarce describe my feelings. I 
blessed and praised the Lord that ever you came into these parts ; 
that the Lord should so bless the word to my soul, who am not 
worthy of the least of His mercy nor the notice of you. His servant. 
I could not help shedding tears that such love was shown to me. 
Why did He not pass by me and take another far more fit for the 
kingdom of heaven than I am ? Several of my companions have 
been out down in early life, having no hope, and without God. in 
the world, and why have I found favour that the Lord should take 
notice of me, seeing I was a stranger ? We thank you for what 
you have sent. I have read them through and through. I see 
you have several calls on your way here. May the Lord stand by 
and support and comfort you and give you journeying mercies. 
Wherever the Lord sends His messengers there is sure to be a 
Sebecca. A true Gospel minister has the Lord at his right hand. 
He puts words in his mouth, strengthens him to deliver His mes- 
BSkge. And what a mercy it is to be made willing in the day of 
His power to leave all that we have, and to say with Rebecca, " I 
will go." How often is it with a minister they stand by the well 
of water, faith not being in exercise ? They have nothing to draw 
with, and the well is deep. They are sorely tried. " Faith is the 
rift of God," and this every believing soul knows. I felt very much 
LOT a young man that I once heard preach. He could scarcely come 
at anything, and he had no learning to fall back upon. I met with a 
young man a long time ago. He told me what a sweet lift he got 
under your preaching. He had been on the borders of despair — 


thought there was no hope for him. The Lord sent the word toluB 
hearty and raised him from his despairing state. He said^ with tears 
in his eyes, '' If Mr. Baxter is right, it will one day be well with me" 
It is very encouraging to a minister to hear that his ministry is 
l)le8sed to the people, and when the Lord has a word for us how it 
tells upon our hearts. We are like Rebecca retoming from the 
well, looking upon the jewels, the precious promises of the Gospel 

With love, I remain, 

Yours dincerely,. 




My mortal part, companion of my soul 

These threescore years. 
How oft have I been clogged and checked by thee! 
Pain would- my spirit fly from thy control. 

To part with tears. 
And bathe herself in heaven^s immensity. 

Yet, still> to part with thee, through whom I act. 

And render clear 
To sensual eye, what otherwise would' be 
Dark and obscure — ^although an inward fact — 

Fills me with fear. 
And makes me shrink from vast futurity. 

But why these fears ? Thou art by Christ redeemed 

Witji precious blood. 
And shalt be raised by Him both sound and whole ; 
To share with those by Him beloved, esteenved. 

Their heavenly food. 
In sweet re-union with my purged soul. 

Submit, then, inferior part. 

To the decree 
Which says, ^ "To dust fchou must return.^* 
^ That spirit, whose sad cumbrance now thou art, 

' Give liberty ! 
^ Lie down and take thy sleep till morning dawn.* 

Watford. G-. Sebjblbs. 

Strive to make prayer, and reading, and holy company, your del^ht ; 
and when delight cometh in, ye shall, by little and little, smell the sweet- 
ness of Christ, till at length your soul be filled with Christ's sweetnetf. 



Urfterft tj % P0ii«iJ^bf uf Jritj^. 


loasly Beloved^ 

I tkinkmuch of you in the conflicting opinions which surround 
doa ; but it will all^ in the Lord's hand^ tend to strengthen^ stablish^ 
ad settle' you in Him^ above the fogs and mists of creature ' yea 
jid nay.* I aiEt hoping it will be with you according to the diear 
rord I am so enjoying: ^'It was but a little that I passed by them, 
rat I feond Him Whom my soul loveth." May you pass by them 
pa) sJly and listen to what your Lord will say, and seek to follow 
iiBt; for "in keeping His commandments there is^eat reward.'* 

Verily, it is no misfortune to be alone with Jesus. When creatures 
ore all gone it is a luxury ; and when self is all gone it is the climax of 
»liss ! Then, indeed, is absorption in Him. And there are such 
icasons even here below; and the more we live by faith, the more 
ve shall realise it. I can say, as an aged minister did whom I once 
anew, " I do not mind who says it is only judgment-faith, while I 
bel the oil running down my back.'* Ah, that is it : it is the home 
witness. " He that believeth hath the witness in himself." If 
ifheTB cannot read the new name in his white stone, he has greater 
nitness than that of man : and as kept believing, or in the exercise 
il faith, the witness is clear. " For he that liveth and believeth in 
lie** — NOT hds believed, but present tense, believeth ; daily, hourly 
^-'' shall never die.** Christ is our life ; and thus by faith we see 
*, and^ ** bear witness that this is indeed that Eternal Life which was 
Mrith the Father, and was manifested unto us ;'* and that amidst all 
3fur changeabilities, our life is hid with Him in God, where our sin 
ind death cannot reach it, or touch it. These things work in the 
Besh ', but as we live by faith, we do not judge after the flesh ; 
knowing this, that " our old man is crucified with Him, that the 
body of sin might be destroyed** — counted a dead thing — and we 
live in the Spirit, walk in the Spirit, "rejoice in Christ Jesus, and 
have no confidence in the flesh.'* We do not reckon by that rule. 
EiiB better doings and its worse doings are all nothing ; they are all 
Hailed to the cross, that we may glory only in the Lord, and in 
^nion-privilege reckon by the doings of our Surety, and overcome 
by His blood, and triumph in His righteousness, and find that 
** there is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ 
Vesas ; who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.*' 

This blessed way of wisdom is " hid from the eyes of all living.** 
It is the dead — those who are crucified with Christ— that find it ; for 
*' Destruction and death say. We have heard of the &bme thereof 


with our ears." Tlirougli the death of self, we come to enjoy Christ, 
the hidden wisdom, as the resurrection and the life, and the death 
of self can only come by His cross.* " God forbid that I should 
glory, save in the cross of Christ, by Whom the world is crucified 
unto me, and I unto the world. "Dear, precious Lord, ''in life we 
are lovely and pleasant to each other, and in death we are not 
divided." We died with Thee, and shall live in Thy love and 
presence for ever and ever, — ^the second Adam and Eve in the 
paradise of God. Who can help rejoicing in " Jesus only ?" 

Ever yours, 


* This may be taken as a beautiful adaptation, but it must not be understood 
as an interpretation of Job xxyiii. 22, which was the first portion dear Buth 
heard us preach from. Editor. 


9, Birchin Lane, Nov. 17, 1856. 
My dear Brother in the Lord, — 

HAVE a little time to spare, and desire to employ it in a short 
communication, looking up for the blessing of the Lord to 
rest upon me and you in all these means of intercourse. I 
thank you for the very kind letter last received, and heartily 
coincide in all its contents. In the matter of S* * * * I get as faff 
as you do, and there I stop. I desire to hear the voice of the Son 
of God, saying with mighty power and effect, " Follow Me." I 
deplore my wretched inability to enter into the precious blessings 
of knowing Him, of seeing His beauty, experiencing His rich grace 
and heart-breaking and heart-melting dying love and rising and 
reigning glory. Of all the poor worms of earth in whom is no 
breath, who cleave to the dust, who abide in desolate places like 
dead men, I seem one of the most worthless, and hence I often feel 
straitened in letter writing, standing in doubt of myself, and com- 
pelled to give such a dismal account of matters from time to time. 
But I feel it is a blessing that I have one who knows much of the 
path of life, and who is willing to Dear with me and ready to 
counsel, instruct and encourage my feeble spirit. You are, through 
covenant mercy, raised up to enjoy that saving knowledge of, and 
vital experience and communion with, the Holy One of Israel, which 
I have so long hoped for, asked for, and waited for ; but, alas, seem 
still so far from attaining, being tossed about and bewildered with 
natural faith, natural hopes, natural understanding, and fleshly and 
habitual profession, &c., &c. Out of this labyrinth I am utterly unable 
to come forth, until the gracious Redeemer says to me, " Go forth, 
show thyself ; I have redeemed thee, thou art Mine." But at pre- 


" I tire and faint and mope and mourn. 
And seem bat barren still,'* 

And all my efforts are insufficient to answer the question^ 

'* Do I loTe the Lord or no ? Am I His or am I not ?** 

Thus you see I am a poor creeping thing yet ; cannot " lay hold on 

Chrijst by His death" with feeling, with love, and assurance by theHoly 

Ghost ; but after my unhappy cogitations and inward searchings I 

can only come to this one point, " I wait the visits of His grace,^' 


'' New life from Him I must receive, before for eon. I rightly grieye." 

My hope is thus simply upon what His almighty arm can 
do, what He hath promised to do, in the sovereignty of His 
grace and redeeming love; but I find it hard work to reaUy confide 
in this while " my house is not so with God,*' my evidences all 
suspicious, my thoughts empty and unfeeling, and several terrific 
rocks of &lse profession, in my own past observation, portending 
nothing but gloom, and fear, and tremendous ruin ; and thejiistice 
ai the Divine Sovereignty acknowledged in it all. In these things I 
am like a ship at sea, and cannot find the '^anchor sure and stead&st,'' 
but wonder where it will all end, and feel myself hopeless, guilty 
and wretched, unless the Arm of the Lord is revealed for my de- 
Hverance and rescue. But the general knowledge, by reading and 
hearing, concerning the hopes, fears and comforts of the Grospel, 
which I have obtained, seems to mock me as theory without life and 
reality in my own case : and thus from what I pass through, I feel 
now '^ as clay in the hands of the potter." And while detailing these 
doleful things I desire never to lose sight of the Hope of Israel, but 
to speafc to His honour, and make mention of His wondrous works, 
Qjifar OM I have been led to experience them in the outward tokens 
of His goodness, wisdom and power, and in the ordering of my 
steps hitherto; in saving me from so many snares, dangers and evils, 
and in giving me the least hope in His mercy. My complaints only 
respect my wretched self. I had need come as the poor Gentile 
woman, low in the dust, seeking, as it were, a crumb from the 
Gospel table, as an earnest of the fulness of the blessing of the 
Gospel of Christ. The Lord grant it. Amen. 

I must go on seeking the Lord and His strength O may a set 
time of favour soon come : 

" A light to shine upon the road that leads wu to the Lamb." 

I am like a dumb man, and cannot write what I would to 
tibe praise and honour and glory of the Friend of Sinners; 
but I desire to love Him, to become feelingly His child, to be cut 
off from every sin and made meet for His kingdom. The Lord keep 
me, and perfect that which concemeth me for. His great name's sake. 

Bemember me at the throne, dear brother, and the Lord enrich 


you with all covenant blessings^ and unite us now henoef orth and 
for ever in Himself. 

Very hastily I have scribbled this. Excuse it. ^e are all in 
health still, thank God, and I hope you are so favoured. 

I desire ever to remain, 
Your sincerely affectionate and hopeful 
friend in Christ, 

Thos. a. Williams. 


^^ Many cry in tribulation, and are not heard. Paul cried that 
the thorn in the flesh might be taken away from him, and he was 
not heard for it to be taken away ; and it was said to him. My grace 
is sufficient for thee ; for My strength is made perfect in weakness. 

Therefore was he not heard; to the end that man may unde^ 

stand that God is a Physician, and that tribulation is a remedy for 
salvation, not a punishment for condemnation. While under 
treatment thou art cauterized, cut, criest out, : the physician heeds 
not for thy wish, but he heeds for thy health." 

*^ To his profit, Paul was not heard ; to condemnation the devil 
was heard. He asked to tempt Job and it was granted. The 
devils asked to go into the swine, and they were heard. Devils are 
heard, an apostle is not heard : but they are heard unto condemna- 
tion, the apostle is not heard (hut) unto salvation." Augustine on. 
the Psalms (pages 152 and 153) vol. 1. 

" Adam on the dunghill" (that is Job) " was more guarded than 
Adam in Paradise. For Adam in Paradise consented to the 
woman, that he should be sent out of Paradise : Adam on the 
dunghill rejected the woman, that he should be admitted into par- 
adise. What then does that Adam on the dunghill, travailing 
with immortality within, without outspread with worms, what says 
he to the woman ? Thou speakest as one of the foolish women 
speaketh. What ! shall we receive good at the hand of God, and 
shall we not receive evil ? " Augustine on the Psalms. 


Died in the Lord, February 20th, Mr. James Francis Crompton, 
of Peckham, London, aged 59 years. — February 26th, Mrs. Annie 
Elizabeth Meadows, the beloved wife of Mr. George Meadows 
(Town Clerk of Hastings), aged 57 years. — March 4th, Mrs. 
Mary Ann Skeeles, the beloved wife of Mr. George Skeeles, Minister 
of the Gospel, Watford. 

May, 1882. the qospel advocate. 129 


Hymn 50. 

" Charity never faileth.'^ — 1 Cor. xiii. 8. 

UMANITY and Divinity, how essentially different ! Not 
of creature love can it be affirmed that it '^ never faileth," 
but only of the Creator's. Mortal love, having attained 
the object of desire, often sinks into cold indifference; 
or, being disappointed in its aim, gives place to bitter hate. 
And why ? Because selfishness is more or less at the root of all 
earthly affections, seeking jper^onaZ gratification, while pursuing the 
beloved person or thing on whom the heart is fixed. Exception ta 
this can only exist in a Being so supremely happy in Himself that,. 
in His pure Essence, He cannot receive any additional pleasure or 
delight ; and such perfection of Being is found only in Jehovah. 

The all-surpassing excellency of "charity" or "love," as de- 
scribed by the Apostle in 1 Cor. xiii., is not therefore to be under- 
stood of the love of men or women ; however strikingly it may in a 
reflective measure be occasionally exemplified among them. The 
Author and inward Worker of the believer's spiritual " faith " and 
hope," is equally to be honoured as the Fountain of this 
charity." It is the very essence of Himself, for " God is love." 
And in its covenant display the Father, the Son, and the Spirit 
equally unite, to the salvation of the elected millions who constitute 
the Church of God. 

There are various ways in which " love " is to be regarded as 
superior to "faith" and "hope," but chiefly in this: while the 
former is so gloriously and inseparably associated with the very ex- 
istence of Jehovah, the two latter, though His own gracious gifts and 
powerful operation, become closely identified with the redeemed 
creature, and proclaim that creature's dependence on the God of 
salvation. But without extending prefatory remarks in enlarging^ 
on this vital and interesting topic, we will try and follow our 
beloved poet in his evangelical definition of the truth. 

*' Faith in the bleeding Lamb, 
O what a gift is this ! 
Hope of salvation in His Name, 
How comfortable 'tis !" — ^Ver. 1. 

The cobwebs of creature duty, will, and power, are swept down by 


this experimental assertion, without the noise and parade of theo- 
logical strife. With " the bleeding Lamb " stretched on the sacri- 
ficial altar before His eyes, and a deep sense of the mercy that has 
enabled him, a once hardened and defiant rebel, to submit in loving 
faith to that soul-humbling method of pardon and justification, the 
poet feels that this could not be of himself, but was wholly to be 
ascribed to the free gift of God, Eph. ii. 8. And " what a gift ! " 
While millions are perishing in unbelief to be made a partaker of 
/Hhe faith of God's elect/' Experiencing continually within the 
workings of potent unbelief, yet enabled notwithstanding to cleave 
to the Lord with purpose of heart, and to desire Him as ^^ the 
chiefest among ten thousand," Who is " despised and rejected of 
men" dead in sins, how mysterious and wonderful ! To have no 
*^hope" of salvation except "in His Name," and to possess a 
'' good hope through grace " that that Name avails for his eternal 
welfare, this is the lot of every true believer, for it is the heritage 
of all who fear the Lord. And 

" How comfortable 'tis '* 

when drawn forth into sacred exercise. "For we are saved by 
hope," Rom. viii. 24. It keeps the head above water in the floods, 
and encourages the fainting heart when seemingly cast out of 
Jehovah's sight, like Jonah in the whale's belly, to look again to- 
ward His holy temple, Jonah ii. 4. Nor can we abound in this 
inspiring grace unless "the God of hope" fill us " with all joy and 
peace in believing, by the power of the Holy Ghost," Rom. xv. 13. 
To these most blessed graces must be added 

** Knowledge of what is right ; 
How God is reconciled ; 
A foe received a favourite ; 

An alien made a child." — ^Ver. 2, 

How much is implied in this ! By partaking of ^' the tree of 
knowledge of good and evil " our first parents lost all " knowledge 
of what is right/' and entailed the baneful effect of a perverted 
understanding upon all their posterity. Hence a solemn threaten- 
ing pertains to all who are not redeemed by Christ from the curse 
of the law, and emancipated from the chains of error by the Spirit 
of Truth — even this: "Woe unto them that call evil good and 
good evil ; that put darkness for light and light for darkness ; that 
put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter ? Woe unto them that 


9ge wise in ikeir own eyes and pmdent in their own sight,'' Isaiah 
T. 20, 21. Men who are thus subverted in heart and mind, are 
invariably on ^od terms with themselves, and entertain a high 
opinion of their own wisdom and pmdence. But when the illomi* 
Dating rays of the Sun of Righteousness, with their truth and 
^'rijfW-displaying grace, shine in upon the soul, there is an 
unmasking of all self-deception. 

'' Knowledge of what is right '' discovers the sin of the sinner 
in its exceeding sinfulness, even that which was most secret, by 
placing it in the light of the Lord's holy countenance, Psa. xc. 8, 
for '^ all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light, 
for whatsoever doth make manifest is light," Eph. v. 13. And this 
terminates that dreadful delusion which prevailed, and the lie pre* 
viously held fast in the right hand can no longer be retained* 
Creature merit is consumed like the moth, and the moisture of 
power for spiritual action is turned into the drought of summer. 

But all this is an ordeal of love and mercy. It is intended to 
lead to the glorifying of Christ in the believer's experience and to 
tiie heartfelt knowledge of 

** How Qod is reconciled." 

We have previously explained this phrase as employed by Hart, 
and on more than one occasion. It is an inversion of Scripture 
language, which testifies that God was in Christ reconciling the 
world {i.e., elect Jews and Gentiles also) unto Himself, &c., 2 Cor. 
V. 19. But as our poet is strictly referring to the ''knowledge** and 
enjoyment of experimental reconciliation, on the part of a soul that 
has apprehended the wrath of God, there is no heterodoxy in the 
words as so used, though it behoves us to be careful in imitating 
the style without a clear reference to the same point. That there 
is no room to challenge Mr. Hart's meaning is evident from tho 
two concluding lines, which continue the same subject : 

*' A foe received a favourite ; 
An alien made a child." 

Such language cannot refer to the view Jehovah took of His people 
in His eternal choice of them in their perfect and " altogether-lov- 
ing " Head, Christ Jesus. In Him they never were " foes," never 
"aliens.*' In Him, no iniquity, neither perverseness could be laid 
to their charge. In Him, everlasting love embraced them with un* 


mixed approbation from eternity, and will gaze upon tlirough eter- 
nity with the same undivided feeling. 

But how different this glorious fact from the feelings of the 
quickened soul, bowed down under the weighty sense of its past 
enmity to and alienation from God ! The apostle expresses his 
own deep-felt view of the matter thus : " Among whom also we all 
liad our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling 
the desires of the flesh and of the mind ; and were hy nature (not as 
Tiewed in covenant love), the children of wrath even as others," Eph. 
ii. 3. The parable of the Prodigal fully illustrates the matter. Oome 
to himself, bowed down with shame and self-reproach, he retuma 
to his father's house as one who had been a " foe *' and an *' alien." 
But the Father's love triumphs over all his son's unworthiness, 
and proves that his heart's affection had not failed, thougb \a& 
child had failed in dutiful obedience. For Divine ''charity 
never faileth." Not without cause did David, when overwhelmed 
with the loving kindness of his bountiful Grod, exclaim, '* And is 
this the manner of man, OLord God?" 2 Sam. vii. 19. No, in- 
deed it is not. Therefore with equal admiration and wonder does 
John write : '' Behold what manner of love the Father hath be- 
stowed on us, that we should be called the sons of God," 1 John 
iii. 1. And it is impossible to too highly value the gracious work 
of the blessed Spirit, Who, by means oi faith, hope, and knowledgej 
grants to poor sinners the sacred privilege of tasting the ineffeible 
bliss of Jehovah's love ; for it is as our poet writes : 

" Blessings, my friends, like these, 
Are very, very great," 

because they are the infallible evidence of interest in that " eve^ 
lasting covenant " which " is ordered in all things and sure." Yet 
Mr. Hart adds : 

** But soon they every one must cease. 
Nor are they now complete. 

Faith will to bliss give place ; 

In sight we hope shall lose ; 
For who need trust for what he has, 

Or hope for what he views P 

The little, too, that's known. 

Which, children-like, we boast. 
Will fade, like glowworms in the sun. 

Or drops in ocean lost."— Vers. 3 — 5. 


We win not illustrate the adage of gilding gold or painting the 
lily^ by commenting in an explanatory manner on this clear elacida^ 
tion of Gospel truth. One thing only would we note : the humility 
of mind and heart which becomes those most favoured with an 
abimdance of faith, hope, and knowledge, seeing ^^it doth not yet 
appear what we shall he" The similes of the " glowworm " and 
the '^ drops " are admirably saited to remind as what we are : the 
former^ of oar earthly origin and tendencies, the latter, of oar inst^ 
bility. Gen. xlix. 4. Even now, when onr beloved Lord shines 
npon as, oar little light as glowworms ceases to be visible : and 
what then will it be when ^' we shall see Him as He is I" Gladly, 
in His dear presence, we now lose oar tiny drops in Himself : and 
what will it be when we shall behold Him ^' face to face 1" It is the 
Batare of drops of water to unite and lose their individuality. And 
%o will the Charch in her completed fulness in her Lord, by parting 
with her corruption, lose sight of self, and all that is now so selfish. 
Tain, and boastful in her members. In the boundless ocean of the 
Triune Jehovah's love the largest and the smallest drops will meet 
and be absorbed for ever. Glorious thought ! The Lord hasten it 
in His time. 

*' But love shall still remain. 
Its glories cannot cease ; 
No other change shall that sustain. 
Save only to increase." — Ver. 6. 

In this the great supremacy of the Heavenly Charity is manifest. 
When Faith, by which we embrace the Saviour, cleave to the pro- 
mises, and overcome the world and Satan, is no longer needed ; 
when Hope, by which under the dark cloud we search for the bright 
light and anticipate the Lord's appearing, has no place left for its 
services ; when all the Knowledge we derive from communications 
to faith from Him, Whom we have not yet seen, shall be swallowed 
up in the " far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory " which 
shall be ''revealed in us," even then shall love break forth in infinitely 
brighter splendour. For then shall the espoused queen put on her 
bridal attire, and stand at the Lamb's right hand in gold of Ophir, 
Psa. xiv. 9. And inasmuch as the nature of what is reserved for 
that auspicious time, God has revealed by His Spirit unto us whom 
He hath called, both Jews and Gentiles, and as we prove that every 
fresh and farther display of Himself intensifies our love to Him, it 


must be that in the eternal unfoldings of Himself our love will be 

capable of no other change, 

** Save only to increase." 

Nor can a shade of doubt be cast over the declaration : 

^' Of all that Ood bestows 

In earth, or heaven above, 
The best gift saint or angel knows. 
Or e'er will know is love." — ^Ver, 7. 

In confirmation of this the wise man tells us that ^^ loving favour" 
is rather to be chosen " than silver and gold/' Prov. xxii. 1, and 
that '' if a man would give all the substance of his house for love, 
it would utterly be contemned," Song viii. 7. For in its nature it 
is infinite, unchangeable, omnipotent, and everlasting. On the 
Lord's part, it binds Him to His people and them to Him for ever. 
And in all the dear Redeemer did and suffered for their sakes, and 
in all the unwearying grace, tenderness and care the Holy Spirit 
displays in His heart's work, there is the strong and steady deve- 
lopment of the Father's purpose and choice, and the perfect demon- 
stration that "Charity never faileth." 
We have often admired the next verse : 

" Love all defects supplies ; 

Makes great obstructions small ; 

*Tis prayer, *tis praise, *tis sacrifice, 

'Tis holiness, 'tis all."— Ver. 8. 

There is the reflected shadow of this in deep and true human affec- 
tion. How willingly blind it is to what, in the eyes of others, are 
glaring defects in the beloved object. How easily and readily it 
supplies his or her deficiencies, by a thousand excuses and pallia- 
tions, which others would not tolerate. And as to the old proverb, 
'^ Where there's a will there's a way," it specially holds good of the 
will of '^ Love." '^ Obstructions " that would daunt and deter 
others from moving, are overcome by the energy of fervent regard. 
Witness Jacob's natural love to Rachel : ^' And Jacob served seven 
years for Rachel, and they seemed unto him but a few days, for the 
love he had to her," Gen. xxix. 20. Witness also the devotion of 
Jonathan's spiritual love for David, in braving the wrath of his 
father to the jeopardising of his own life, that he might save his 
friend's, 1 Sam. xviii. But what are these instances but poor and 
weak in comparison with " the love of Christ, which passeth know- 
ledge V^ That love which, in full view of all the suffering it entailed 


upon Him, exclaimed, '^I will ransom them from the power of the 
grave ; I will redeem them from death : death, I will be thy 
plagues ; grave, I will be thy destruction : repentance shall be 
hid from mine eyes," Hos. xiii. 14. This is the love that supplied 
all the defects of poor, unworthy Zion, in providing her with an all- 
sufficient salvation and justifying righteousness in the face of an 
accusing world and devil. This ''made all ohstriictions small,^^ 
tjausing every valley to be exalted, every mountain and hill to be 
made low, the crooked to be made straight, and the rough places 
plain, when in the fulness of His heart's desire He was manifested 
to take away sins. And this same love shed abroad in their hearts 
by the Holy Ghost is at the root of all believer's devotions, not- 
withstanding the presence of so many fears and so much legality. 
For by this they are inspired, while even dreading Divine wrath, not, 
like Cain, to go out from the presence of the Lord, but to desire 
and seek Divine favour. Thus '' ^Tis prayer ;^* in that it secretly 
impels their desires for the presence, blessing, and promises of 
God. " 'Tis praise ;'' in that it prompts their grateful acknowledg- 
ments of mercies received. '''Tis sacrifice;" in that, as it wrought 
in Him, it constrained their Lord and Master to give His life a 
sacrifice for them ; and, as it works in them, it enables them when 
called to do so, to make for His sake sacrifices of self and worldly 
interests, yea of life itself : which none of the unregenerate can. 
''^Tis holiness ;" for as it is the very essence of the Holy One of 
Israel, so, in its communicated form, it is the very essence of the 
'' new man " within the believer, which " after God is created in 
righteousness and true holiness," Bph. iv. 24, and which, in its con- 
nection with " the fear of the Lord, is a fountain of life to depart 
from the snares of death." In fine, '"Tis all;" in that both in 
God and His redeemed people it constitutes the chief character- 
istic, without which nothing else in grace and mercy would or 
could have been imparted by Him, or received and displayed by 

It is too true that there often appears a suspension of its opera- 
tions in the dejected soul and in the carnally-minded believer. The 
former, by reason of darkened evidences and soul- desertion, can- 
not feel the inward springing up of this blissful principle ; and the 
latter, in the indulgence of a worldly spirit and carnal ease, lacks 
the freshness of its influence in the absence of the Beloved. But 


the fire still lingers among the smouldering embers, and only needs 
to be stirred from time to time by the Spirit of God in order to 
discover its indestructible vitality. Yes, we are absolutely depen- 
dent on " the Spirit of love " for all we feel of this Divine grace. 
And in these days in which, because iniquity abounds, the love of 
the many ♦ (i.e., the most) has waxed cold, it will be well if the Lord 
stirs us up to unite in the precious prayer with which this hymn 
closes : 

" Descend, celestial dove, 
With Jesus* flock abide I 
Give us that best of blessings, Love, 
Whate'er we want beside." — Ver. 9. 

In His character as " the dove '* the Holy Comforter is set forth as 
the Lover, in union with the Father and the Son ; and ^^ the love 
of the Spirif is no less intense than Theirs. The redeemed 
"flock'' He watches over, and will surely abide with for 
ever. But He becomes the proper object of prayer for this that 
His indwelling may be known, felt, and enjoyed. And as all in- 
crease in this " best of blessings " depends upon His unctuous 
grace, may He gi'aciously vouchsafe unto writer and reader that 
enlarged measure that shall infinitely more than compensate for 
the lack of intellectual gifts and worldly greatness — those idols of 
an unredeemed world. 

The Edftor. 

MID all the varied experiences through which the children 
of God are called to pass, the greater portion of them 
(if not all) increasingly enter into the words of the Apostle 
Paul : " For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being 
burdened.'^ " Burdened " with the body of sin and death, which 
mars all we set our hands unto, and again and again dashes all 
our good resolutions, we bitterly prove that "in our flesh 
dwelleth no good thing," and " when we would do good, evil is 
present with us." 

We hate and abhor ourselves for those sins which so cleave 
unto us, and we are ready to faint by the way, feeling we have bo 
power or might against them ; " we groan, being burdened." We 
ask the Lord to give us victory over them, and to grant us a daily 

* So the Original reads. 


growth in grace ; but we forget the discipline that is necessary to 
prodace these effects. And when the Lord answers onr prayer by 
showing us the hidden evils of our hearts ; permitting some trial 
to come along which reveals them instead of granting our request 
for increased communion with Himself, and that we may be 
enabled to glorify Him by our walk and conversation, and be 
made a blessing to His church and people, we are cast down and 
dismayed, fearing the Lord does not hear our cries. We are 
tossed hither and thither; lose our quiet anchorage in Him 
Who has been revealed to us as our wisdom, righteousness, sanctifi- 
cation, — our all in all, and we are grieved and sorrow-stricken that 
we thus grieve Him. We cannot understand our path ; we are 
perplexed, and sink lower and lower, until the Lord is pleased to 
arise for our help, and show us that these exercises are sent to wean 
OS from ourselves, and to lead us to cleave more closely unto the 
Lord Jesus Christ, that we may prove His strength made perfect in 
our weakness. Thus do we, by the Holy Spirit^s power, cast 
anchor in Grod's unchangeable love and &ithiulness, and '^ wish 
for day.'' 

In His own good time God appears for us, putting all our 
enemies to flight, and in His light we see light ; we then remember 
that — 

** Leat on our lees we should rest," 

*' The Canaanites dwell in the land," 

and also that — 

** The humblest soul is most like Him" 

We perceive all this discipline has been necessary to humble our 
proud hearts, to show us unsuspected sins, to lead us to feel our 
own utter weakness and inability to do anything good, or to exer- 
cise any grace, that our help at all times must come from God. In 
Hijf strength only do we stand, and through Him alone can we 
overcome. Who, " by one offering, hath perfected for ever them that 
are sanctified," and Whose promise is, " I will put My laws into 
their hearts, and in their minds will I write them ; and their sins 
and iniquities will I remember no more." 

This is a blessed portion for the child of God at all seasons, but 
especially so when passing through deep conflict and mourning on 
account of ^' sin that dwelleth in m^." ^lay the Lord so strengthen 
and increase our faith, that we may be enabled to realise the 
blessedness of our sonship, and of being of that happy number 
who have "boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of 
•Jesns." May we have much communion with Him as our High 
Priest, and be enabled to " draw near with a true heart in full 
assurance of faith," prayerfully seeking for grace to '* hold fast '* 


the profession of our faith^ and to take heed of the exhortation^ to 
" consider one another, to provoke nnto love and good works," 
remembering the price with which we are bought, even the 
precious blood of Christ. Therefore ought we to show forth His- 
praise, by seeking in all things to walk according to His word and 

" when will Gk)d our joy complete, 
And make an end of sin ? 
When shall we walk the land and meet 
No Canaanite therein ?" 

Not in this time-state; we must wait until it pleases God to 
call us to lay down this body of sin and death, and to enter into 
the joy of our Lord. Oh, may we press forward with much 
earnestness, humility, and meekness until this blessed time arriYSS. 
Holding fast our "confidence, which hath great recompense of 
reward :" and whilst we grieve that sin will so cleave unto us, let us 
remember "that our warfare is accomplished, our iniquity is 
pardoned," and rejoice in our completeness in Christ Jesus, and 
that nothing can separate from His love. 

As Ruth Bryan writes, " Here may I live, here may I die, 
resting on the Person and work — the sufferings and death — of a 
glorious Christ. There is no sinking there except into the abyss of 
love ; where our sins, when sought for, can never be found." Rest 
assured, the more we are privileged to walk in these paths of holy 
faith, and quiet confidence, and peace, the more tender and lowly 
shall we be, abstaining from even the "appearance of evil.*' Sin will 
be an increasing grief to us, because it dishonours Him in Whom 
we delight, and Who is the beloved of our souls. Our one great 
desire will be to adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all 
things — Him " Who gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us 
from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people zealous 
of good works." Oh that these " good works " may abound in us 
more and more, and we be enabled to " walk in Christ Jesus as we 
have received Him," 

" Neither lifted up with air, 
Nor dejected to despair ; 
Always keeping Christ in view, 
He will bring us safely through." 

" The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all." Amen. 

Gamhs, Iota. 

Faith is the looking off from ourselves, and believing what God has 
told us of Himself — God makes a proclamation, man will not believe it, 
but the Holy Spiritmakes him believe it. — Krause. 



(Concluded from page 78.J 

There is no consent of the creature asked, but the plain, solid, 
and firm affirmation, "They shall/^ &c.; leaving no doubt or 
uncertainty in the matter. It has been said (and I endorse 
it), that the Lord would ransack all hell, but what He will have His 
own, and would drive all the devils mad rather than lose one of 
them ! Turn to Eomans ix. 15, and three following verses, " For 
He saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, 
and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion. So 
then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of 
Grod that showeth mercy. For the Scripture saith to Pharaoh, 
Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might show 
My power in thee, and that My name might be declared throughout 
all the earth. Therefore hath He mercy on whom He will have mercy, 
.and whom He will He hardeneth." Plainly proving. He will save 
His own : also that His sovereignty is manifested in choosing them out 
of the world. As a further proof, moreover, of His having a people, 
we find this fact in Isaiah xliii. 21 ; ''This people have I formed for 
Myself ; they shall show forth My pnxise." They are His by 
^reatton, as He is the creator of all ; but they are His by choice, as 
He chose them out from the rest of mankind, and Christ redeemed 
them, and the Spirit quickens them : so they are His specially, in a 
three-fold sense, more than the world, as the latter are only His by 
oreation. Again, in speaking of Israel according to the election of 
grace. He says in Jeremiah xxxii. 38, "And they shall be My 
people, and I will be their God." Another of those blessed shalls 
and wills. As God creates children without their consent, so He 
chooses a people in the same sense, and afterwards makes them 
willing in the day of Christ's power. As a further proof of election 
being a solemn truth, turn to Romans ix. 11 : "For the children 
being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the 
purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but 
of Him that calleth.'' And in the 13th verse, it reads : " As it is 
written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated." If such 
language does not prove election and predestination nothing does ! 
If those people who are so full of free-will, and perfect haters of free 
jgrace, were brought to see His sovereignty, as He has brought me to 
feel it, they would have to be still, instead of finding fault with 
Him ! I see sovereignty stamped upon every thing, especially con- 
<5eming myself. The following lines were given me through hear- 
ing the sovereign truths of God evil-spoken of : — 

How oft we hear the world arraign 
The great Jehovah at their bar ! 


Witli envy, scorn, and witli disdain, 
They try HIS holiness to mar ! 
Whatever men may have to say 
Against Jehovah's sovereign will, 
Both vessels doth He make of clay 
To honour — or dishonour still ! 
His righteous justice He will clear. 
When at His bar condemned they'll stand. 
Who never knew His love or fear. 
By that despised but mighty hand. 
Bfis sovereignty can have no bound ; 
His favour cannot be removed ; 
For ALL who shall in Christ be found 
Have been from everlasting loved. 

Tliirdly. What they are, "My jewels." We all know jewels to bfr 
Bet store by. With what care people try to preserve and protect them 
from thieves. And will a glorious Jehovah be less careful about His 

t'ewels, who shall live when the world shall be no more ? To show 
low much He thinks of them, mark what He caused the Prophet 
Zephaniah to write (iii. 17th) : "The Lord thy God in the midst of 
thee is mighty; He will save; He will rejoice over thee with joy; 
He will rest in His love; He will joy over thee with singing '* — ^very 
different conduct to what such meet with from the world, whether 
it be the professedly Christian or profane world. Although they ar& 
often treated as the mire of the streets, still they are precious in 
His sight; even their "death" is said to be so. God would not 
make jewels for everlasting, and leave them to prepare themselves 
for it ; no, He prepares them, in every sense, for what He created 
them. There is one point especially I wish to look at respecting 
these jewels spoken of, and it is this : There is often a great deal 
of polishing required before they are brought to perfection, and so 
it is, in a spiritual sense. Some poor tried souls have to experi* 
ence this — how they are (as it were) rubbed in first one way, 
and then another, till they feel almost rubbed out of life ; and it is 
as though they had neither soul nor body left. Hart might well 

From sinner and from saint 
We meet with many a blow. 

Never mind the blows, if they do us no harm : we read as much — 
'^All things work together for good to them that love God,'^ 
&c. The shining will far outvie the polishing, however much pain 
it caused to such who are thus polished, and who feel ready to halt. 
I would just say (and I have as much need of the consolation as 
yourself). Cheer up, dear child of God, though the polishing be rough 
the shining shall be glorious ; and as sure as thou art polished here 
so sure shalt thou shine up yonder, when thy polishing days are 
gone, or over. And, moreover, mark this, it is left on record, Daniel 


xil. 3: ''And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness 
of the firmament ; and they that tarn many to righteousness as the 
stars for ever and ever." Christ will shine brighter than that, and so 
shall we, if He be precious in our eyes; for we also read : " We shall 
be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is " (1st Epistle of John 
iii. 2). One glance at a dear Redeemer will evidently repay for 
all the roughness of the way. But more : we shall be ever with 
Him. And now, poor tried child of God, will it not be worth as much 
as these light afflictions — will it not be a wonder, how we could 
fume and fret over these things as we did ? When we shall bask in 
the sunshine of everlasting love, the glory will be such as we can 
form no idea or conception of. We may be, and doubtless are> 
counted fools now ; but shall we then, when our polishing days are 
over, and our shining ones enjoyed ? Speaking as we understand 
things now, it may be there is little of singing with thee at present ; 
but fear not, thou wilt doubtless sing as loud as the rest of the 
blood-bought throng. Perhaps thou hast thy times, when thou 
canst say, 

** My soul anticipates the day ; 
Would stretch her wings and soar away 
To aid the song, a palm to bear, 
And bow the chief of sinners there." 

Those who are now thus employed were doubtless — more 
OP less — as low as we are now ; therefore may it be our encourage- 
ment to look forward to that blessed time, when we shall be free 
from everything of a hurtful kind. To be separated for ever from the 
devil and his angels, will be no light thing, and also from this body 
of sin and death : for although God allows His jewels to be treated 
sometimes in a very peculiar way, His eye is none the less upon 
them, watching over them to do them good. Some jewels are more 
expensive than others, and some are valued more than others ; but 
Gk)d*8 are all alike, all cost the same price — nothing short of the 
blood of a precious Christ : all are chosen by the same Father, all 
redeemed by the same Christ, and all quickened by the same Spirit: 
it took the same power in all cases — ^nothing short of almighty ! 
He would not part with one for the whole world ; they are His 
special treasure, which He delights in 1 

Fourthly. His mercy towards them, ^^ I will spare them .^' Take 
away " mercy " from a needy sinner, and what do you leave him ? 
What can he look forward to but a blank ? We read of His mercies 
in Lamentations iii. 22 : " It is of the Lord's mercies that we 
are not consumed, because His compassions fail not.** How sweet 
that word mercy sounds to guilty sinners ! It is not justice that 
they delight in, but mercy ; although in the right sense they delight 
in justice, because it was satisfied by Christ. He fulfilled all its 


demands, therefore it has no claim on any one of His redeemed 
ones. He stood in their stead, He paid the full penalty for their 
guilt ; therefore justice has no claims against them. Jesus freed 
them all. Peter's sin in denying Christ with oaths and eursei^ 
could not sink him into hell, because he found mercy in Jesus 
Christ, through His atonement. A free-grace preacher (?) said jusi 
lately, if Peter when first challenged by the maid had offered an 
eiaculatory prayer, he would not have fallen. If so, why should 
Christ have said (when Peter affirmed he would go to prison 
and to death with Him), as recorded in Matthew xxvi. 34:. 
'* Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock 
crow, thou shalt deny Me thrice." Such language about the 
ejaculatory prayer, to me, seems to try and make Him a liar: 
though this, of course, was never intended by the preacher : yet if 
his remark be true, and Peter had done it, where would have been 
Ood's mercy ? Would Christ's work have been perfect ? and where 
would His whole Church have been had there been the slightest 
flaw in Christ's atonement, or error in His forewarning ? Would not 
the devil have taken an advantage of it ? But, after all, it is our 
mercy that there was no flaw, and no need of Peter offering the 
prayer, as Christ knew he would commit himself. Again, looking 
at His mercy, how beautifully it is expressed in Psalm ciii. 17: 
*' But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon 
them that fear Him, and His righteousness unto children's 
children." We here find His mercy to have no beginning, and it is 
to have no end ; and the fear He gives them is a preservative. Bead 
Jeremiah xxxii. 40 : "I will put my fear in their hearts, that they 
shall not depart from Me." Mercy is at the bottom of it all ; tato 
that away, and there is nothing left ! 

When any one begins to pray, if he prays aright, it iB 
for mercy, and it will be the theme all the journey. Pari 
thought it no light thing. Look at what he thought and felt 
himself to be in his 1st Epistle to Timothy i. 13: "Who was 
before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious ; but I ob- 
tained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief." How his 
former conduct was the means of keeping him humble all the rest 
of his days upon earth. Though he had been a persecutor, still God 
had mercy upon him, because he was a chosen vessel of His — one 
of His jewels — therefore His mercy extended to him ; perhaps there 
are few, who feel themselves so little worthy of mercy as he did. 
Jehovah^s mercy is not straitened: look at Psalm Ixxxvi. 5: 
*f For Thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive ; and plenteous 
in mercy unto all them that call upon Thee." All those that call 
from a deep sense of their ruin, and standing in need of mercy. He 
will spare by delivering them out of the hand of the enemy 


and from the evil day. He will spare thein in spite of everytliing 
that may oppose ; He will spare them, that they shall not go to hell. 

But now to come to the 5th and last part. The time: 
*' When I make up my jewels.'^ Let no free-will person imagine 
that sentence to mean that they were not His before. It means 
nothing of the kind : but it will be manifest at that day when He 
makes up His jewels, not only to angels and men, but to the devil 
and his angels. And what must be his spite then, if he could 
exert it, against all those over whom he shall never more have any 
power ; and what will be the pang of their enemies when they shall 
see them glorified ? I don't suppose, for one moment, it will be in 
Heaven, as nothing is to enter there that defileth ; so, in that sense, 
they will not see them nor Christ in His glory. But it is of no 
great moment, where it will take place. I sometimes wonder what 
the sight will be of the whole creation of mankind beiilg present at 
the judgment and sentence of the wicked. We read that ^^ every 
eye shall see Him, and they also that pierced Him,'^ (Revelation 
i. 7.) Those that have blasphemed Him, and set Him at nought, 
they will see Him ; but not with pleasure, but shame. He will then 
treat such with contempt, and they shall go into everlasting despair 
and contempt. But that day will unfold, or reveal, such secrets as 
are little thought of now ; men's actions will then be seen, their 
motives will then be weighed in the balances of equity and justice ; 
for there will be no injustice there. We read of such wishing for 
the rocks and hills to fall upon them to hide them from His presence. 
With all their boasted confidence now, they will have none then ; but 
will wish they had never been born. But not so with those who 
love His appearing — not so with those who are watching and 
waiting for His coming without sin unto salvation, when He shall 
gather the bodies of His one universal church together from the 
ionr comers of the earth, from, or out of, every nation, kindred, 
iongufe, and people, where they shall be of one mind and one 
spirit, and all rejoice in the One Object — Father, Word, and Spirit 
— One God blessed for evermore ; where they shall go out no more 
from His presence. " In Thy presence is fulness of joy ; at Thy 
right hand there are pleasures for evermore," Psalm xvi. 7. 
May the Lord bless these few remarks to His tried family for His 
name's sake. Amen. 

Camberwell. J. W. Clark. 

The rock does not shake nor change, though the sea may ebb and 
flow round it. 

It was good for me to come hither (to a prison) to learn a new 
mystery of Christ — that Christ's promise is to be believed against all 
appearances. — Rutherford. 



^^ As an eagle stirreth up her nest, flutterpth over her young, 
spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings; 
so the Lord alone did lead him.^* — Deut. xxxii. 11, 12. 

'Mid the desolate crags of this sin-riven worid. 
Where the tempest is bom, and hell's vapours are curled. 
On the rugged, and dreary, and lightning-scathed peak, 
In His terrible eyry, all lonely and bleak, 
Jehovah has chosen to cradle and rear 
His offspring, ordained to a happier sphere. 
But fear not, confessors, stand fast in His name ! 
Amid danger and weakness, temptation and shame. 
Ye shall learn to confide in your Saviour above, 
To live in His life, and abide in His love. 
Overshadowing you is the wing of His care, 
Omniscient to guard, and almighty to bear. 
As the eagle forsakes not her shelterless brood, 
But warms them, and feeds them, yet callow, with blood : 
So His chosen and faithful ones, feeble and few. 
Their Saviour will cherish, defend, and renew. 
Till, winged, they ascend the invisible height. 
And dwell in the presence of Infinite Light. 
Brighton, C. H. M. 

1st February, 1882. 

Notes of a Seemon Preached by Mr. E. Vinall, 

At Counter Hill Chapel. Deptford, on Tuesday Evening, May 5tli, 


" God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.^ 
— Psalm xlvi. 1. 

E see here that our attention is called to God being a refuge; 
also a strength, and a helper, and that a very present one, 
and under circumstances of trouble. This is not to speak 
of God at a distance, or as an unknown God, as Paul says, 
when at Athens, he saw an inscription, " To the unknown God." 
I understand that these Athenians worshipped all kinds of gods, 
and so included '* the unknown God." But this furnished Paul 
with a subject. We are not going to call your attention to an 
unknown God, but to one that I hope you and I have some know- 
ledge of. Mr. Hart says, 

** This God is the God we adore; 

Our faithful, unchangeable Friend; 
Whose love is as large as His power, 
And neither knows measure nor end. 


*Tis Jesus, the First and tlie Last, 

Whose Spirit shall guide us safe home : 

We'll praise Him for all that is past; 
And trust Him for all that's to come." 

This was a great deal for Joseph Hart to say ; and if we look at 
it, it will be a great deal for you and me to say, — 

** We'll trust Him for all that's to come," 

for we cannot always do this. I will give you another of his 

liymns : — 

*' Dream not of faith so clear 
As shuts all douhting out ; 
Rememher how the devil could dare" — 

lie did dare : he did attempt ; but it was only an attempt*-* 

** Remember how the devil could dare 
To tempt even Christ to doubt." 

There are election doubters, grace doubters, vocation doubters, and 
perseverance doubters. What a mercy when we can withstand 
them all. 

I will look at the text. 1st. — It embraces Trinity in Unity. 
^' God is love V^ — don^t forget that. 

"Whom once He loves He never leaves, 
But loves them to the end." 

<xod loves His people in Christ, the Son of His love. Therefore 
Christ will bear all the blame for ever if He does not bring all 
liis Benjamins to God. All the Benjamins must be brought to the 
Father, and Christ will say, '^ Here am I, Father, and the children 
that Thou hast g^ven me.'^ " For as many as are led by the 
Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.*' Do you want an evi- 
dence ? Does God the Holy Ghost lead you ? '^ They shall come 
with weeping, and with supplications will I lead them.'* However 
long you may be before you come to Him — it may seem a very long 
time to you — ^but you are on the road if you feel your need of 

** All the fitness He requireth 
Is, to feel your need of Him." 

Lots of people talk of Christ and mercy, and say, ^' Lord, have 
mercy upon us." And if you say to them when they come out of 
church, '^ You ask for mercy ; what have you done ? Do you really 
feel your need V^ I fear in many cases it would be proved only 

The writer of this psalm says, '^ God is/* — ^he does not say it in 
the past tense, God was ; no, but present, God is — past, present, and 
to come. When we speak of God, we must speak of Him as one 
eternal NOW. But when we speak of the time here, we must speak 
of it as past, present and to come. 


The Psalmist must have had some experience, for he says, " Gk)d 
is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble ; there- 
fore will we not fear, though the earth be removed, and though the 
mountains be carried into the midst of the sea/' 

God said there should be cities of refuge, that the slayer thai; 
killed any person unawares might flee thither. He might run for 
his life. " A coward," say you. no ; not a coward to run for 
life : for in the heat of feeling the avenger might slay such a one. 
So he could flee to the city of refuge. The roads were to be par- 
ticularly looked to, and the word '' Miklat*' (refuge) to be put 
upon posts where two roads met, to show the way to the city of 

** He that hath made his refuge Gk)d, 
Shall find a most secure abode." 

My dear friends, " we all deserve eternal death, and thus we all 

are even." We have all sinned and come short of glory ; but look 

to Jesus, my dear friends ; 

** None but Jesus ; none but Jesus, 
Can do helpless sinners good." 

Life is very precious. I dare to say, when one was near enough 

to see the city of refuge, he thought. My strength is nearly gone. 

This refuge, my friends, was to save natural life. Then how much 

more important is it to think of our souPs salvation, when we have 

the exhortation, " Flee from the wrath to come !" We must have 

this decided for ourselves — ^Are we in the City of Refuge ? 

** Other refuge have I none ; 

Hangs my helpless soul on Thee." 

What a blessing that the Lord reveals this. " Thou shalt call His 
name Jesus, for He shall save His people from their sins :" He shall 
save His people from the wrath to come. What does He say? 
'^ Look unto Me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth, for I 
am God, and there is none else." This seems a great deal easier 
to me than fleeing to the city of refuge. This is not said to the 
dead, — as those in our day who call upon the dead and the 
blind to look unto God. I never knew a blind man to perceive 
things, or a dead man to feel. If there were such a one, he would 
be a curiosity. There must be spiritual eyesight or there will be no 
looking to God, and this eyesight must be given by God. 

If you were in a room with the shutters closed you might think 
it was all sweet and clean; but open the shutters, and let the rays of 
the sun come in, then you will see there is plenty of dust. Just 
like the sun coming into the secret chamber of the heart and 
revealing the sin in every comer, when you say, I never thought I 
had such a heart, I never thought it could be so sinful. Solomon 
prayed for such characters at the dedication of the temple. He 


said^ " If there are any that know the plague of their own heart, 

bnm and pray unto Thee ; and also those that are carried captive, if 

in their captivity they turn unto Thee, then hear Thou in heaven 

rhy dwelling-place, and when Thou hearest forgive." 

I am much inclined to think that Daniel was one of these ; and 

Aough the decree had passed, yet this Daniel of the captivity was 

found praying night and day as aforetime, with his window open 

boward Jerusalem — toward where the Temple had stood. Could he 

see the place? No; but he could look toward it. For Solomon 

had said, Anyone that looked toward it. 

" Other refuge have I none ; 

Hangs my helpless soul on Thee." 

Is He your only refuge ? Is He your only hiding-place ? 

*' Hail, sovereign love, that first began 
The scheme to rescue fallen man ! 
Hail, matchless, free, eternal grace, 
That gave my soul a Hiding-place. 

Ere long a heavenly voice I heard, 
And mercy's angel-form appeared; 
She led me on with placid pace 
To Jesus, as my Hiding-place." 

When I look at the 8th of Proverbs, it seems to confirm our 
text. " Then I was by Him, as one brought up with Him, and I 
was daily His delight, rejoicing always before Him ; rejoicing in the 
liabitable part of His earth ; and My delights were with the sons 
of men. 

'^ Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid." 

Moses desired to see the Lord's glory, and God said, '^ There is 
a place by Me, and He put him into the clift of the rock" — the 
rock Christ. '' He is a tried stone, a sure stone, and a precious 
comer stone." God put Moses in the rock, and on the rock, and 
God declares that He is well pleased with every poor sinner that is 
in this rock. So He passed by and proclaimed His name : " The 
Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and 
abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, for- 
^giving iniquity, transgression, and sin, that will by no means 
clear the guilty." "But," say you, " if this is the case, what is a 
poor guilty sinner to do ?" Friends, go to Jesus ; for in Him there 
as foil satisfeu^tion. 

'^ He shall see of the travail of His soul and shall be satisfied; by 
His knowledge shall My righteous servant justify many ; for He 
«hall bear their iniquities. Therefore will I divide Him a portion 
with the great, and He shall divide the spoil with the strong, 
because He hath poured out His soul unto death, and He was 
numbered with the transgressors, and He bear the sins of many^ 
and made intercession for the transgressors." 

(To be continued.) 



II. Prevalent Spiritual Apathy* 

" While the bridegroom tarried they all slumbered and slept.** 

Matt. XXV. 5. 

HUS predicted the Heavenly Bridegroom Himself; and 
thus it has come to pass. For yet He tarries ; as yet 
we see Him not. " The heaven has received Him until the 
time of restitution of all things^ which God hath spoken 
by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world began,**^ 
Acts iii. 21. But He will come again, and that speedily — ^'come, 
to be glorified in His saints, and admired in all them that believe/' 
2 Thess. i. 10. 

Meanwhile "the spirit of slumber" — an evil influence firom 
'^ the prince of the power of the air," has fallen on the great mass 
of the Christian profession, and infected both the foolish and the 
wise virgins with its stupefying effects. They all slumber and 
sleep : and in an age when, in a worldly sense, men were never more 
wide awake in the pursuit of the things that perish with the using. 
An age that, by its rapidity of motion in every department of 
human labour, calls for the constant putting forth of mental and 
physical energy. 

Here and there some warm-hearted and highly-favoured ones are 
to be met with, who have quitted the bed of sloth and carnal ease 
to seek " the Beloved " in the streets and lanes of the city. Noir 
and then may be alighted on some precious, spiritually-minded 
person, who is seeking first the kingdom of God and His righteous- 
ness. But these are exceptions — rare exceptions to the prevailing 
rule. And these are mostly to be found in the midst of tribulation. 
They may be compared to the rich forced grapes in a heated con- 
servatory — being brought to a state of perfection *'in love" by the 
extra warmth they have experienced, both in trials and mercies, from 
their covenant God. These also may and do have their drowsy 
seasons; but they are not of long duration. They may sleep; but 
it is " not as do others.'^ Roused from time to time by a knocking ai; 
the door, and by the sound of words, uttered by One Whom never 
man spake like, they are aroused by the pleasing recognition to 
open to Him, and cry, " It is the voice of my Beloved V* Happy 
souls ! they 

** hear and follow 
Jesus, speaking in His word.** 

If like Mephibosheth " lame in the feet,^' it is often their privilege 
to sit at the King's table, and to receive those sweet portions from 
Him, which they who are grovelling among the "muck-rakes" of 
the world are strangers to. 


But the preyailing apathy is^ notwithstanding these cheering 
exceptions^ a solemn and marked feature of oar day. The 
absorption of mind in, not only the struggle for life, but the general 
desire for the rapid attainment of wealth, is highly prejudicial to- 
tlie welfare of the soul. The abounding conformity to the world's 
spirit and pleasures, among those who assume the profession of 
religion, is also a bait and a trap to many of the people of God, who 
have but a shallow experience of either law or Gospel, and who are 
but seldom 

" driven with fear, or drawn by love.** 

Society with its parties and amusements tells upon them, and leads 
to the neglect of the reading of the scriptures, and a cold, per- 
functory attendance on the means of grace. From week to week 
they remain in this carnal state, receiving no visits or tokens from 
the Lord to refresh their spirits and invigorate them in His ways. 
Yet they are not altogether at rest within; for a legal spirit 
leavens them, and often forebodes some approaching trial, by which 
they fear their nest will be stirred up, and they be bereaved of 
their comforts and prosperity. 

And what of the pulpit at the present time ? Are not its 
Occupants in the main fast asleep ? Not as respects their intellectud 
efforts. No : never were these more zealously applied. All the sciences 
vre invoked, and the vast stores of popular and erudite literature 
ire drawn upon to rouse into action. But to rouse what ? Not the 
piritnal desires of the heaven-bom soul after Christ and the 
aiowledge of salvation by the forgiveness of sins. Not to stimulate 
o the giving of all diligence to make calling and election sure, 
i'ot to pursue after a richer and fuller acquaintance with the ever- 
Eisting love of God the Father. For what care the popular men 
nd. their carnal flocks for these things ? It is to these things they are 
sleep : while their peril is as great as his who sleeps at the top of 
, mast. These are the idol shepherds : (so-called for their devotion 
o their numerous idols, whether they be those of ancient Babylon,, 
i-reece or Rome, or the modem gods of Rome, or the Esthetics of 
efined Morality and Intellectuality) ; and their aim is to glorify 
laman Nature and deify Carnal Reason. 

It is thus they "lull to sleep" the consciences of the carnal 
hrong, who gather together to listen to their lectures, and to 
rorship their talent, and drink in the rich strains of music provided 
or their entertainment. And thus that " Kingdom of God," which 
* is not in word but in power," becomes the laughing-stock vrith the 
ashionably religious ; and its preachers are despised, as was David by 
dichael when he danced before the ark. For them the Lord's 
able and the card table, the church (or grand chapel) and the 
ipera house, the sacred anthem and the strains of Venus and 


Bacchus must be blended together. And their an^t-spiritual directors 
and guides are willing and anxious it should be so, and practically 
set them the example, in order to prove (in a sense the poel 
meant not) that 

** EeHgion never was designed 

To ma^e our pleasures less." 

Yes : they are all slumbering and sleeping. It is "the dream of a 
night vision " which they are enacting ; in which it is *' as when a 
hungry man dreameth, and, behold, he eateth ; but he awaketh, and 
his soul is empty : or as when a thirsty man dreameth, and behold lie 
drinketh; but he awaketh, and, behold, he is faint, and his soul 
hath appetite," Isaiah xxix. 8. What a fearful awakening will be 
theirs, when the cry is raised at midnight : " Behold, the Bridegroom 
Cometh ; go ye out to meet Him ! " Matt. xxv. 6. 

It is thus the world may be full of activity in the business of 
life; and a blind and empty profession may be putting forfeli 
herculean efforts to convert the world, and religion may be so 
fashionable as to be able to show herself in silver slippers, and still 
the Redeemer's words are fulfilled in the face of it all — ^' While the 
bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.'^ But it is 
specially in the sleep that has fallen upon Zion and her sons that 
the great enemy of souls has found his opportunity. " While mm 
slept. His (the Son of Man's) enemy came and sowed the tares," 
Ma4}t. xiii. 25. The spiritual apathy as to the glory of Christ and 
the interests of the one family in earth and heaven named, and wifli 
xespect to the insidious workings of error, have afforded time and 
^cope for Satan to scatter his pernicious seed. Sects have been 
wakeful enough over their own aggrandizement ; they have f oagU 
for forms and contended for their respective order, but the 
great commandment of the Lord Jesus, emphasized by its sacred 
repetition, to "Love one another," they have slept over, and at times 
would rather have seen their opponents annihilated, than hear of 
their flourishing as honoured of God. For sectarist^ never re- 
:alize this indisputable fact, that the Lord the Spirit only hononrs 
« party for the measure of spiritual truth and grace He has vonch- 
rsafed to it, while He has no pleasure in any, in what constitntes ite 
•distinctive character as a sect. This applies to all the divisions and 
«nbdivisions in Zion without exception — ^both in the so-called 
Establishment, and among Dissenters of various shades. Faithful 
men of God, both eminent and unrenowned, have not been confined to 
any party, \)ut, as the Lord has willed, have laboured in their 
respective spheres, and sounded an alarm in the Lord's holy mountahi 
to the arousing of the many sleepers in Zion. 

But their number and influence have not kept pace with the vast 
increase of the population, and the increase of erroneous teach^ 



Hiat they are almost ^'hid in a comer." Many of our greai^ 
us liave no stated sound ministry whatever. Others are limited 
the humblest gatherings. A deathlike sleep rests over such 
568 as York, Leeds, Liverpool, Newcastle, and many others, and 
iges not a few, where, except for the Bibles and an occasional 
^azine, no sound of the Gospel trumpet would be heard. Can the 
mailing apathy be wondered at ? In places where the truth is pro- 
med it is undervalued. In places where it is longed for by a 
it is not to be had, but Popery, Ritualism, Arminianism, or 
)logy abound, and advance by stealth or with waving banners. 
To small cause of the supineness to which we refer is to be found 
he ease, comforts and luxuries of life. They who lie on couches 
ivory are not likely to be " grieved for the affliction of Joseph," 
OS vi. The indulgence of the flesh in splendid and well- 
lished houses, is scarcely compatible with sympathy with Zion 
he dust. Great grace is needed for the enjoyment of the lawful 
iforts of this life, and true spirituality of mind. Though we 
ibt not that the Spirit, in His work upon the few rich as well 
the poor, would still, did the time and circumstances call for 
Bad them forth to "contend earnestly for the faith once delivered 
he saints,^* and to " count all things but loss for the excellency of 
ist Jesus their Lord.'^ But we see little of this spirit : and 
J our fear that thus for some time matters will remain, to the grief 
he Lord's sent heralds and of His devoted sealed ones, "who sigh 
: cry for all the abominations done in their midst." Vain is the 
> of man. The Spirit must be poured upon us from on high,. 
3re " the wilderness " can " become a fruitful field." His sacred 
lence alone can rouse up the Lord's people to a proper 
rehension of their present privileges, in contrast to theirs who 
e persecuted and martyred for Christ's sake, and constrain them 
li in public and private not to be slothful, " but followers of 
m who through faith and patience now inherit the promises.'* 
t savour of the dear Redeemer's name, when it is " as ointment 
red forth " shall animate His people with holy jealousy for His 
our and glory, and enable them to estimate this world's 
lables at their proper worth, and, like Moses, *' to esteem the re- 
ich of Christ as greater riches than the treasures of Egypt." 
1 when this is so then can they, while not slothful in their 
ointed business, be " fervent in Spirit, serving the Lord." For 
he market, the workshop, the counting-house, the field, or any 
jr place, they thus prove that the Lord is not confined to locality 
K^cupation ; but dwells with the broken heart and the contrite^ 

»ut let it not be forgotten that even the apathy, which we now- 
lore, is one sign among the many of the Bridegroom's approaching- 


advent. How long it may be delayed we know not. But it is well 
to have the lamp burning and the loins girded, and to be like 
servants who watch for the coming of their Lord, that when He 
knocketh we may open immediately. Fain would we desire to 
be kept by the Spirit^s power so "looking for that blessed hope, and 
the glorious appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ," that we may not 
*' sleep as do others." 

The Editoe. 


14, Sotheron Road, Watford, 

Feb. 5th, 1882. 

My dear Brother and fellow labourer in the Gospel of Christ,— 

'T has been our lot to meet on some few occasions, but we 
have not had the opportunity of conversing together on the 
things of God. 

When I visited Edenbridge, you were one of the subjects of 
conversation with our friend Mrs. Chandler. And I could not help 
feeling my mind drawn toward you as an aged servant of Jesus 
Christ, and that I should like to communicate with you, to en- 
•courage you in your declining years, and give you a few of those 
thoughts which I trust flow from a living spring of grace implanted 
in my heart ; as our Lord signified to the woman of Samaria: 
^^ Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never 
thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of 
water springing up into everlasting life." 

What poor desolate and desert hearts are ours by nature, 
through original sin and transgression. Every principle defiled, 
and every secret corner armed with rebellion against God. Our 
boasted ability to serve and obey God, flows from our ignorance of 
the fact that, " the heart is deceitful above all things and des- 
perately wicked — who can know it V 

The first step to our recovery from the effects of the fall, is a 
knowledge of this, imparted by the Holy Spirit. And where these 
things are discovered, the fruits of the Spirit will be manifested in 
confession and abhorrence of sin — and of our whole state of trans- 
gression — before God. Sin and rebellion must be repented of 
before forgiveness can be enjoyed. Not in a state of actual 
hostility and rebellion — but when the heart is broken and contrite, 
when the arms of rebellion are laid down at the feet of all-conque^ 
ing gi'ace, do we receive that rich and comforting assurance, "Thy 
sins which are many are all forgiven thee.'' 

O how gracious the Lord is to give us these discoveries of ou^ 
selves in His Own light. The Psalmist says, " Thou settest our 


iniquities before Thee, our secret sins in the light of Thy counte- 
oance/' But why do we not rebel against this discovery and become 
faiardened in sin ? Is it not because He gives gracious warmth 
IS well as Divine light — ^which breaks the heart down in contrition 
uid sorrow at His footstool ? No light bestowed upon our depraved 
jondition — ^if unaccompanied with efficient grace — would lead us 
io approach His mercy-seat as humble suppliants, to sue for pardon 
md forgiveness through Christ Jesus. No, we should rather arm 
>urselves more fully in rebellion against God. 

Jehovah hath declared of His Church, that " He will destroy in 
ilds mountain the face of the covering cast over all people, and the 
Fell that is spread over all nations." What a mercy to be brought 
in union with the true Church, to live as humble dependents upon 
sovereign grace — disclaiming all merit of our own, and trusting 
in the Person of Christ, and His blood and righteousness, for 
acceptance before God. 

But Christ must be revealed in us, by the power of the Spirit, 
Ebs well as revealed to us by the sacred testimony of the Scriptures 
before He can be truly and savingly embraced. True faith in Him 
as an all-sufficient Saviour, is the first of this personal and s])iritual 
manifestation and revelation of Him to the soul — the eyes being 
opened to apprehend the beauty and glory of His Person, the 
excellency of His character, and the grandeur of His atonement. 
Such are enamoured with His Person and overpowered with the 
charms of His love and grace. 

This "faith which worketh by love,'^ cleaves to Him as the great 
necessity of the soul in its ruined condition, and as the sea of bliss 
in which it finds its happiness and delight in its restored state. 
This is true conversion wrought by the mighty power of God. 
This is [the new birth, which our dear Lord and Saviour enforced 
the necessity of on the mind of Nicodemus. It is a translation 
from "the power of darkness to the kingdom of God's dear Son.*' 
It is a resurrection from a state of spiritual death to a state of life 
and activity toward God. His service then becomes perfect free- 
dom, and employment therein affords the sweetest satisfaction. 

The indwelling of the Spirit of Christ gives both will and 
capacity to engage in the sacred service of heaven, and bestows 
upon us a relish for the declarations and promises of the word of 
God — ^inspires a reverence to the Divine rule — and fills the precepts 
of the Gospel with the sweetest melody, so that as the sheep of Christ 
we " hear His voice and follow Him." From this principle of grace 
arises real hatred to sin, separation from the world, and a godly 
jealousy of our own hearts. 

* The world uow drops its charms, 
My idols all depart ; 

154 TBie aosFEL advocate. 

Soon as I reaoh my Saviour's arms 
I give Him all my heart." 

The world " think it strange that we run not with them to the 
same excess of riot ;" but they would no longer think it strange 
could they have a sip of this living and life-giving spring, and 
learn for themselves the sacred and sweet restraints of Divine grace 
upon the heart and conscience. 

But I must now draw to a close. I hope in reading tlds you will 
have the charity to receive it as dictated by a sincere heart, desirous 
in some feeble manner to express my love to you directly and 
personally, before we leave this wilderness-state to cross the Jordan 
and enter into our everlasting rest. When we meet on. those 
eternal hills, we shall have full opportunity to express our minds to 
each other, and in that state of perfection our ability to do so will be 
infinitely increased. 

I hope you are well in health, and that you have much liberty 
and enjoyment in our dear Master's service. You are much older 
than myself, and, from what I hear, possessed of great bodily 
activity. I have just closed my threescore years — one half of which 
I have been employed in preaching the word, whilst ^' these hands 
have ministered to my necessities." Not being of a strong con- 
stitution, it is almost a wonder that I have been able to continue so 
long in the work ; but I have had to seek of the Lord daily strength 
as well as my daily bread, and have found " Him faithful Who has 
promised." I am now under a cloud of affliction from an inward 
infirmity which seems to baffle medical skill. I have been obliged 
to give up one engagement at Chichester on account of my weak 
state and the length of the journey. The future sometimes looks 
dark, but I want to trust myself wholly in the Lord's hands, show- 
ing that ^Hhe darkness and the light are both alike to Him." I 
hope I shall not be a useless log, but that the God Who redeemed 
me will employ me whilst spared for the good of His chosen, and 
for His own glory. 

Accept my warmest Christian love, in which my dear wife (who 

is suffering very severely from heart disease), unites.* 

Believe me, 

Yours sincerely in Jesus, the sinner's Friend, 

Geo. Skeelbs. 

Mr. T. Whittle, Croydon. 

*From our last month's issue it will be seen that Mrs. Skeeles has passed 
away. — ^The Editor. 

God hath made fair flowers, but the fairest of all flowers is Chris/, 

Christ's blood on the head is the greatest curse ; Christ's blood on 
he heart is the richest blessing. — Rutherford, 




Methought, while miising wearily 

Oyer some heavy care, 
This cross is far too great for me, 

Its weight I cannot bear. 

If it some other size could be, 

Or different were its fit ; 
I might then bear it patiently, 

But now I can^t submit. 

Oh, can my Sayioiir surely know, 
For He is kind and wise ; 

And is my heavy weight of woe 
All open to Hjs eyes ? 

Oh, that He would my cross remove. 
Or give me aught but this ; 

I cannot see 'tis sent in love, 
Nor prize it if it is. 

Thus in a fretful pining mood 
I judged the God of Grace ; 

And failed to see that He was good, 
Or wise in any case. 



When from the clouds 

The sun shone forth so bright, 
Mypainful cross, that I had feared, 

nas lustred with its light. 

The Saviour spoke in accents mild ; 

I knew the gentle voice ; 
'This trial, I laid on thee, child ; 

* This cross it is My choice. 

' I once beneath the cross did bend, 

* And yet I took it up ; 

' You only feel the lightest end, 
'And do but sip My cup. 

'And will you murmur, or repine, 

* Or seek a smoother way ; 

* Or want a brighter path than Mine 

* To realms of endless day ?* 

He gently raised my drooping head. 
And wiped my filing tears ; 

My Jesus smiled, my sorrow fled. 
And all my rising fears. 

I hugged my cross, and loved it too, 
It seemed so light to bear ; 

When I could feel that Father knew. 
And He had placed it there. 

Jesus, make me love Thy will. 

And feel 'tis right and best ; 
My unbelieving spirit still. 

And grant a mind at rest. 

Till weary, worn, I reach that shore 
Where burdens are laid down ; 

To bear my heavy cross no more, 
But wear a heavenly crown. 


Brighton, Jan. 1882. 


Portsmouth, April 1882. 
Dear Mr. Editor, 

jHERE is a remarkable expression in Cant. v. 6 : " My soul 
failed when He spake," which has been variously interpreted. 
Experimentally, it is the emotion of the gracious soul when 
ivoured with a more than usual manifestation of her Lord's love. 
it least that is how I have always taken it — ^whatever commentators 
aajr say. And yet the context in the same verse, will admit of another 
leaning too. How often, in what I may call Providential discipline, do 
re see creature-defection, and the consequent chiding of a loving 
father. Then the child's heart fails while He speaks. The speaking 
oay be in love ; but furnace-work is not pleasant work, as I from 
fxperience can testify. ^^ My soul failed when He spake," has been 


my experience over and over again. There are sorrows. There are 
baptisms. This creature-failing, then, indicates anxiety, dismay, 
perplexity ; joined it may be — but sometimes not — ^to a gradous 
grieving at the recollection of His counsels unheeded, and felt in- 
difference to His promises. 

And speaking humanly (not theologically) the times are perilous. 
God is speaking — and statesmen are failing. The effects of legis- 
lating in favour of the popery in Ireland, has brought about tie 
results which every real lover of his Bible and his country foresaw 
would be brought about. How so-called christians can uphold such 
a policy as has been pursued towards truth and error in Ireland- 
is to me a mystery. " my soul, come not thou into their secret; 
unto their assembly, mine honour, be not thou united." 

Trusting you may find room for these somewhat discursive re- 

I remain. 

In covenant bonds. 

Sincerely yours, 

Milton. P. H. Good, M.A. 


September 25, 1881. 
My dear Friend, — 

,E must remember that all our times are in God's hand, as 
the psalmist says. Not only times of sufferings, or of 
going hither and thither, or the times of our worldly 
circumstances in general, but our times for His service. 
He is the best judge when it is time for us to act ; and althougb 
we may have planned this and that, and that with His undoubted 
approval, we must await His times for carrjring out our plans into 
action. Jericho was undoubtedly to fall, but not until it had been 
compassed seven times. The Philistines were to be delivered into 
David's hand ; but he must await God's exact time for smiting 
them. "And the Philistines yet again spread themselves abroad in 
the valley. Therefore David inquired again of God. And God 
said unto him, Go not up after them, turn away from them, and 
come upon them over against the mulberry trees. And it shall be, 
when thou shalt hear a sound of going in the tops of the mulberry 
trees, that then thou shalt go out to battle ; for God is gone fortk 
before thee to smite the hosts of the Philistines." No time is lost 
in any enterprise which is spent in prayer about it. God never fo^ 
gets His promises ; but He likes us to remember them, and to show 
by our pleading that we do so. High up is peace. It is when we go 
high enough that we become calm. It is God's Spirit only that can 
lift us up into all communion of light ; it is that Spirit that can Uft 


118 liigh enough. Nothing good can be done without Christ, and 
the influences of the Holy Spirit. Through Him our thanksgivings 
are received, and through Him there comes an answer to our 
prayers. The Lord knoweth how to give good gifts to His little 
ones — ^rest in weariness, joy in sorrow, strength in weakness, life in 
death, victory in conflict : and so I have found it. Dear friend, h 
your experience the same ? Then let us rejoice together, taking for 
our motto the grand old text, "Rejoice in the Lord alway, and 
again I say. Rejoice.^' 

Yours affectionately, in Jesus, 

A Silent One. 
To Mr. Pepper, 


To the Editor of the " Gospel Advocate.'* 

Southover, Lewes,* 
My Dear Sir,— April 17th, 1882, 

^HE enclosed short account of my late dear wife was read by 
Mr. Welland in Jireh Chapel on the Sunday after the 
funeral. Many friends having expressed a wish to have it, 
I thought I had better have it put in the Gospel Advocate, 
Now, dear Sir, if you have no objection, will you insert it in your 
next issue ? 

I sincerely hope you are well, also Mrs. B. and family. 

I am, dear Sir, 

Yours truly in Gospel bonds, 
Mr. Baxter. AIfbed Funnell. 

My dear Pastor, — Southover, Lewes. 

You kindly asked me to put down a few of the last sayings 
of my dear wife. I now comply with that request, but wish to say 
that I did not take them down until after her death. 

I pass over more than forty years of our happy union. For some 
years she was greatly aflOiicted. I shall never forget the 26th of 
December, 1881. Her speech was much afPected. We were sitting 
together. She burst into tears and said, '' I have been afraid the 
Lord would take you first. What could I do if left alone ?*' I 
aaid, " My dear, I think from all appearances it will not be so." 
She said, '^ Oh, what should I do without a refuge !" then quoted 
the following lines with great emphasis : 

^* 'Other refuge have I none ; 

Hangs my helpless soul on Thee :* " 

mnd after a pause said, ^^ If I perish, I will perish at His feet ;" 
shortly after repeating the same words. Many other things she 



said at the time^ but I could not understand what thej were. 
At another time I quoted the verse : 

'* A guilty, weak, and helpless worm, 
On Hhj kind arms I fall ; 
Be Thou my strength and righteousness, 
My Jesus and my all." 

She said, " That is my verse/* 

Often she expressed herself a great sinner, but all her hope w» 
in Christ. She was in great distress once, and said, " I fear th^ 
Lord has forsaken me." I replied, " He will never do that ; the^ 
Scriptures say, ' Having loved His own that were in the world. He 
loved them unto the end:' " which seemed to relieve her mind. She^ 
said to a dear friend, " The doctor thinks I shall not be here long.'' 
She replied, " It does not much matter, if it is to a brighter and 
better home you are going to, does it ?" " Not if I were quite 
certain,'* she said. A few days after the same friend asked, 
Are you satisfied? have you the comfort you craved for?'^ 

Yes,'' was the reply. " You are quite happy ?" " Oh, yes." We 
could understand but little after this. Nearly the last words we 
heard were, "Eock of Ages — ^peace, peace." She breathed her 
last at 12.25, March 24th, 1882. 

I give a few extracts from a letter written to me by a friend wha 
visited her often, especially during her last illness. She says : " I 
have put down a few things said to me at different times by the 
dear departed one. She was very reserved for some time, but 
after she was enabled to open her mind she spoke freely, and told 
me much of her exercise of mind, and when the Lord first im- 
planted His fear in her breast, and of the good hope she had at 
limes felt under the ministry of the late Mr. William Crouch, of 
Wadhurst, and Mr. Penner, of Hastings. Also she received much 
comfort of soul from the ministry of Mr. Vinall, sen. Before she 
joined the Church she had deep searchings of heart before the 
Lord, which caused her to cry unto Him, to beg Him, if she were 
not right, to make her so." 

Her affliction was of that nature that at one time she suffered 
under great depression of spirit, followed by much excitement and 
often irritability, over which she had no control. On one occasion, 
not long before she was confined to the house, she had been resir 
less all night, and wondered how it would be with her in the end. 
She was in great agony of mind, and felt afraid she had no foun- 
dation to her religion. In her distress she cried to the Lord, when 
suddenly the words came with much sweetness, " He is a Bock '1^ 
and she felt she was resting her soul's salvation upon Christ. 
Nearly the last time she attended the week evening services she 
said she had had a good time. The hymns were sweet to her, and 



Mr. Morris was led to ask for what she felt she needed. Mr. Wel- 
land was also very encouraging, and she found it good to be there. 
The next day (Saturday) she was very comfortable, and longed for 
Sunday that she might go again to the house of God. She did so, 
bat had no comfort. She grew weary of the service. Her nerves 
were in such a state she did not know how to bear anjrthing. She 
wras much distressed about this, thinking that, if she were a child 
rf God, she should not feel so. She was in a very calm state of 
mind during the greater part of her last illness, feeling that all 
P70uld be well in the end. 

My dear Pastor, I cannot express my thanks to you. • My wife 
coked for your daily visits anxiously, and although she said but 
ittle, I can assure you, my dear Sir, she greatly prized those 
seasons and enjoyed your prayers, saying, " How very kind of Mr. 
WTelland. How much mercy there is in this affliction I" H^r 
ittachment to you as a minister, from the first time she heard you 
iown to the last was very great, and she frequently expressed 
jreat concern for your comfort and prosperity. 

I can truly say, " The Lord gave, and the Lord has taken away : 
)lessed be the name of the Lord." 

Your affectionate deacon and brother in the Lord, 

Alfred Funnell. 

Mr. M. Welland. 


Blind ¥^tchmen often cry aloud, 
And boast of proud free-will : 

They labour hard within the cloud 
Of nature's darkness stili. 

No power but His, Who dwells on high* 

By His ahnighty grace, 
Can make a sinner groan and sigh, 

And run the hearenly race. 

O Holy Ghost, reveal Thy power, 
Appfy Christ's precious blood ! 

And in Thine Own appointed hour, 
Do bring me near to God. 

My doubts remove, my fears subside. 

My soul can then rejoice ; 
For evermore with me abide, 

And let me hear 7"^^ voice. 

Thy voice can comfort my poor soul 

When I in darkness dwell ; 
It makes my wounded spirit whole. 

And brings me forth from hell . 

God*s witnesses are often bound 

With chains of unbelief ; 
They prostrate fall upon the ground 

Till they obtain relief ! 

Molested with some evil thought. 

By ntgAt as well as day : 
But Christ has all my battles fought, 

And bore my sins away. 

Predestination ! O how grand ! 

From all eternity ! 
Which rescued all the blood-bought band 

From sin and misery ! 

J. Freeman. 


^tiim frg % P0ii»e|^x)Kr oi J'rilj^^ 


Southborough, June 26, 1879# 
Dear Friend, — 

Everjtliing looks sad and gloomy, and most sober-minded 
persons' hearts, I think, are failing them for fear of those things 
which seem coming npon us, and very few people know what to do. 
'^ The Lord reigneth/' and His word must stand, 

** His truth prevail, 
And not one jot or tittle fail." 

flow desirable to be enabled to obey the word : '^ Come, My 
people, enter thou into thy chambers, and hide thyself until these 
calamities be overpast : for the Lord," &c. Sis (people) have a 
chamber — a word in which they have been made to hope — a doc- 
trine, an attribute in which they have been enabled to rest. I only 
yesterday was agreeably surprised by the remembrance of the first 
word I ever remember to have been given me to hope in, viz. : 
"There is hope of a tree if it be cut down.'* My hope arose out 
of this. I was cut down, I am to this day that "cut-down tree'* 
very often in my feelings. Another word was : '^ This is the whole 
house of Israel, which say, Our hope is lost, our bones are dry, 
and we are cut off for our parts." The promise made to these, the 
Lord's slain people, is often now a chamber into which I am en- 
abled to retreat at times : and 1 believe these little chambers will be 
as so many retreats to mo in a stormy day to the end. Such I 
may say of the doctrines of " effectual calling," " the pardon of 
sin," " the Spirit of adoption," " the bringing up out of the grave,'^ 
" the horrible pit of David," aud " the pit of corruption of Heze- 
kiah," and other deliverances the Lord has wrought ; and but for 
these I have not at times any ground of hope. In one or other of 
these I am enabled to tell the Lord my present distress, and often 
find I can get near Him, when enabled to get into one of these 
closets, where He has in days past been pleased to bring me. 
"Thou hast been my help;" " Thou hast known my soul in adver- 
sity," &c. I find it sweet at times to remind Him of former 
mercies, and I sometimes believe He is not angry, but manifests 
the contrary ; that He is pleased with a poor bairn's prattle in this 
way by granting a smile or kiss — ^a touch or soft word, which 
breaks the bone of contention, melts the heart, warms the aSeo- 
tions, relieves the soul, lifts the affections above. " A few mor^ 
rolling suns at most " I can, I hope, sometimes sing with pleasure. 

Gr. Stsdxan. 



No. IX. 


John V. 1-16. 

EXT, in the order of time, to the healing of the man sick of 
the palsy, stands this miracle of the Son of God, — accord- 
ing to the ablest chronologists, — though most ordinary 
readers would regard it as following the healing of the nobleman's 
son, as recorded in the previous chapter. But if this be of little 
moment, the dealing with the difficulties of some of the details of 
the present narrative imposes a weight of responsibility on any 
injudicious treatment of it. For it will be perceived by readers of 
the Revised version that a part of the 3rd and the whole of the 4th 
verse is omitted from the text ; though a note in the margin states 
that '^ many ancient authorities insert (the same), wholly or in part.'-^ 
The Lord, by His Spirit, so guide our meditation that we may be 
preserved from error. 

We are informed in the opening of this chapter, after the things 
referred to in chapter iv., that " there was a feast of the Jews ; and 
Jesus went up to Jerusalem," ver. 1. This feast was the Passover; and 
it was the second the Saviour had attended since His entrance on 
His public ministry. The third was identified with His crucifixion. 
But we thus behold Him fulfilling the Ceremonial law, the same as 
the Decalogue, by His unfailing obedience. " Made of a woman, 
made under the law, to redeem them that were under the 
law," it is no unimportant declaration that the enlightened 
believer discovers in the account of his Lord's attending 
each feast. By His holy assiduity, as the Father's servant, in 
waiting on His will and pleasure at all times, our Heavenly Lover 
made that " feast of fat things and of wines on the lees/' for all 
His chosen poor and needy, which the Holy Spirit reveals to their 
&ith, and enables them to partake of "in due season." 

'^ The sheep market,'' or rather " sheep gate " (as it is better 
rendered in the Revised version) ; through which the animals in- 
tended for sacrifice were brought into the temple, is next adverted 
to (ver. 2). The passage of Jesus through this would foreshadow 
His being " led as a lamb to the slaughter ;" though it is not said 
that He passed through it on this occasion. Near this gate was the 


famous pool called Bethesda, i.e., The House of Mercy, or, according 
to some ancient authorities, its name was Bethsaida, ot Bethzatha— 
a matter immaterial to the subject before us. SuflBce it to say that, 
although great research has been made into the question of the 
true site of the " Pool," it is not satisfactorily determined." Dr. 
Robinson conjectures it to be identical with what is now known as 
the ^Fountain of the Virgin,' and 'the same with the " King^s 
Pool " of Nehemiah, and the Solomon's Pool of Josephus.' But 
its interpretation, The House of Mercy, and the Redeemer's miracle 
there, will perpetuate Bethesda in the affections of Zion's children ; 
for Mercy and Jesus Christ are inseparably connected, in the purpose 
and promises of the Father ; neither is any display of this gracious 
attribute of Jehovah made out of Him. 

" Five porches," we read, existed in this place, in which "lay a 
great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered," ver. 3. 
Various have been the senses in which these " five porches " have 
been treated, in the spiritual use of them by commentators. Hun- 
tington says : ' These five porches may be emblematical of the 
different points of light in which the elect of God may be considered. 
1st. They were from all eternity in the purpose of God. 2nd. and, 
as chosen in Christ Jesus, they may be considered as in Him : 
according to Jude, "preserved in Christ Jesus and called :" Jude 1. 
3rd. They are likewise in the promise of God : " A seed shall serve 
Him, and it shall be accounted to the Lord for a generation,'' " The 
children of the promise are counted/or the seed," 4th. They are in the 
covenant of grace : "J have made a covenant with My chosen, I have 
sworn unto David My servant : His seed will I make to endure for 
ever, and build up His throne to all generations," And oth. They 
must all be brought into a state of grace, and to be of the house- 
hold of faith. Others, who say ^ The healing waters are truly to be 
had in Christ,' aiB&rm the " five porches " to represent His ' five- 
fold ' Name, as given by Isaiah in chapter ix. 6, and as traceable in 
Psalm Ixxxix. thus : Wonderful : ^ee verses 5-13; Counsellor: vers. 
14-18 ; The Mighty God : vers. 19-25 ; The Everlasting Father, (or 
Father of Everlasting Life) : vers, 26-33 ; The Prince of Peace : vers. 
34-37. Now all these, with various other deductions, are to be 
viewed as scripturally instructive and profitable adaptations of the 
'^five porches ;" but it is unwarrantable to regard them as infalKble 
interpretations of what was positively represented thereby. The 


ord of God covers a wide field of spiritual signification ; but 
;sons derivable from it must always be carefully distinguished 
>in that which constitutes its direct meaning; otherwise there 
>uld be no end to fanciful applications of its all-sacred truths. 
The congregated " multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, 
bhered," correctly represents the gathering of sensible sinners to 
3 place of '^ Mercy." Who but they can prize it ? 

** Mercy is welcome news indeed 

To those who guilty stand ; 
Wretches, who feel what help they need, 
Will bless the helping hand." 
ipotence, or utter weakness, the certain result of the Fall, is 
iritually felt by none save the Divinely ^^ sought oUt," quickened 
d eouvinced. All beside vaunt their power to accomplish what- 
er the Lord requires, and cry with foolish Israel, ^' All that the 
►rd hath said will we do, and be obedient,'' Exodus xxiv. 7, and 
11 even ask with the silly rich one, " What lack I yet ?" Matt. xix,. 
. But even as the after exhibition of infinite holiness, amid the 
mderings and lightenings of Sinai, made the self-sufficient one& 
ail at the presence of God, and beseech they might not hear the 
rd's voice any more, but that Moses might intervene as the 
diator between God and themselves, so a stripping discovery of 
, by the Spirit's application of the law in its spirituality, brings 
svn the boasted ability of the flesh, and renders the soul feelingly 
potent, like the "' blind, halt, and withered." 
^ Blind,'' — the soul can no longer trust its natural intelligence, 
e eye ot the keenest natural reasoner can never perceive, so as to 
lize, what Jesus Christ is in His person, work, offices and 
iracters. It can never penetrate the mysteries of God's kingdom 

I Word in company with heart-feeling. It can never trace the 
jerimental pathway in its strange ins and outs, ups and downs^ 
okedness and straightness. ^^ Salt,^' — the soul is impeded in 
its advances by its lameness : for ^' the legs of the lame are not 
lal :" when it would do good, evil is present with it. It can 
ther run nor walk in the way of the Lord's commandments by 
) unaided power of a fleshly inclination. While it gropes for the 

II like the blind, it stumbles as if it had no eyes, and is '^ ready 
halt " at every besetment of the world and devil, and at every 
jtacle that arises in the course of the Lord's dealings in grace or 
evidence. " Withered/' — the sinews of human vigour are dried 


up, and a painful stiffness, or dead paralysis, affects the sluggish 
heart and mind in the things and ways of God. Such a combinar 
tion of spiritual ailments will strip the crown of pride from a 
boasting head, and lay the soul in the dust before the Lord of the 
whole earth. And, led by the Spirit to the Pool of the House of 
Mercy, there it will wait, in hope of experiencing the same healing 
others have been blest with. 

But now we arrive at the first difficulty connected with the text. 
In the Authorized version we are told that the motley throng were 
" waiting for the moving of the waters. For an angel went down at 
a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water ; whosoever 
then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made 
whole of whatsoever disease he had,^^ vers. 3, 4. Now all this expla- 
nation is rejected and expunged as a spurious interpretation by 
what is termed " a consensus of modern editors, including Tisehen- 
dorf, Tregelles, Alford, Westcott and Hort." Nor may the 
judgment of such a formidable array be lightly set aside, especially 
when endorsed by the Revisers in the New Version. But if the 
evidence of men like the learned Dr. Bloomfield is to be regarded 
it would appear that the prevalence of Materialism in our day, 
which dislikes all such reference to spiritual agency as is indicated 
by "an angel going down at a certain season into the Pool and 
troubling the water,'' is at the root of the chief opposition raised 
against the text. After critically expatiating on the subject at some 
length and quoting various learned authorities and MS.S., Bloom- 
field says : " The words must therefore be retained, and interpreted 
in the best manner we are able. . . . The plain and obvious 
meaning is, that God had endued the Pool with a preternatural 
healing quality, and, in the communication of it, employed one of 
His ministering spirits ; not however, as we have any reason to 
think, visibly. Certainly, the circumstances of the narrative (as 
that only the first who entered after the commotion of the water 
was healed, and that all disorders, not those only which medicinal 
waters heal, were cured, and that instantaneously and invariably) 
utterly exclude the notion of an3i:hing short of miraculous agency. 
And if the circumstance of the angeVs going down be thought (as it 
is by Doddridge) to ^ involve the greatest of all difficulties in the 
Evangelists' [account] (which however is far from being the case) we 
may (with that commentator and Bishops Pearce and Mann) suppose 


thsbtj the sanative property was supernatural, and commnnicated 
during a short period, as typical of the ' fountain opened for the 
purifying of sin by the atonement of the Messiah (the prophecy of 
Zechariah being thus realized into a typej, and that the Evangelist 
in thus mentioning the descent of the angel, speaks according to 
the opinion of the Jews, who ascribed all the operations of God's 
Providence to the ministry of angels.' Yet even Doddridge (while 
writing thus) admits that they and St. John had ' reason so to do, 
since it was the Scripture scheme that, these benevolent spirits had 
been, and frequently are, the invisible instruments of good to men.' 
Surely, then, what was right in them cannot but be right in us, and 
the common view (of the words disputed being genuine) is the more 
to be adhered to, as giving no countenance to a most unsound and 
dangerous principle, on which I have animadverted in my Note on 
the Demoniacs, Matt. iv. 24 — ^" viz., that which denies the agency 
of evil angels and spirits, and attributes their working to merely 
natural causes. 

We have thus extensively quoted from Bloomfield's Greek Testa- 
ment in order to meet learning with learning — not indeed our own, 
but of scholars who are not to be despised. To this we will briefly 
add the testimony of one of the chief Revisers connected with the 
New Version, Dr. Ellicott, Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol, who 
while deciding for the omission under consideration, and calling it 
'* a gloss, ^ says : " It is interesting to note how a gloss* like this has 
found its way into the narration, and, by ninety-nine out of every 
hundred readers, is now regarded as an integral part of St. John's 
Gospel. We meet with it very early. It is found in the Alexan- 
drian MS., and in the Latin and early Syriac versions.f TertuUian 
[in the Srd century'] refers to it. This points to a wide acceptance 
from the second century downwards, and points doubtless to the 
popular interpretation of that day. It explains the man's own view 
in verse 7, and the fact of the multitude assembled round the Pool, 
(verse 3). The bubbling water moving as it were with life, and in 
its healing power seeming to convey new energy to blind and halt 
and lame, was to them as the presence of a living messenger of God 

•The italics are ours. — The Editor. 

fDr. Bloomfield asserts that there is only the authority of 2 MSS., 2 very 
inferior versions, and Nonnus for omitting the words. Dr. Gill does not refer 
to any opposition to the genuineness of the passage. — ^The Editor. 


They knew not its constituent elements, and could not trace the law of 
its action, but they knew the Source of all good^ Who gave intellect 
to man and healing influence to matter, effect to the remedy and 
skill to the physician ; and they accepted the gift as direct from 
Him. Scientists of the present century will smile at these Christians 
of the second century. The Biblical critic is glad that he can re- 
move these words from the record, and cannot be called upon to ex- 
plain them."* 

We fear we have wearied the patience of some of our readers by 
-the above lengthy extracts. Others will accept of their importance 
on the ground of the greatness of the subject and the impossibility 
of dimissing it off hand. The summary of the evidence compels 
us personally to accept the words as genuine, which the scientific 
'^ Biblical critic is glad he can remove from the record,'' The 
natural "bubbling up *' of the spring discovered and described by 
Dr. Robinson, and believed by him to constitute the ancient Pool 
of Bethesda, and which has an intermittent flow, we cannot receive 
as one and the same thing as " the troubling of the water by the 
angel." Neither can we receive the statement relative to the 
angel's visit referring to the superstitious and medically ignorant 
notions of the people, for in the form it appears it is plainly the 
declaration of the Evangelist. 

The whole transaction beautifully displays what the 1st chapter 
of the Epistle to the Hebrews sets forth ; namely, the infinite 
superiority of the Son of God to angels. Up to the time of His 
incarnation they largely figured in the Lord's dealings with His 
ancient Israel. And their name in a prominent way, as the Angel 
of the everlasting covenant, the Son of the Father bore, and still 
bears. But His glory in the instantaneous healing of the poor 
wretch, for many years lame, without the intervention of the watery 
medium, was a revelation of the super-excellency of His glory. It 
is still the mission and delight of angels " to minister for them who 
shall be heirs of salvation," but they cheerfully resign their every post 
of honour to Him of whom the Father hath said, " Let all the angels 
of God worship Him." No need to seek their aid, or implore their 
intercession, as do the blinded Romanists, In Jesus all that poor 
sinners need is found ; His name, authority, and power being equal 
to all emergencies, sins, and sorrows. 

* Commentary on St John. We may add the italics in the concludiug para- 
graph are ours. — The Editor. 


In the " waiting for the moving of the water/* a lesson is con- 
veyed to the Christ-needing soul : for it was " at a certain season" 
rendered miraculous. So our redeeming Lord has His set times 
for manifesting His healing power. And while only one (he " who 
first after the troubling of the water stepped in) was made whole of 
whatsoever disease he had/' it is otherwise with the Saviour's all- 
sufficient grace. For with Him ^^ the first shall be as the last, and 
the last as the first /' and numbers have no effect upon His un- 
limited power. it is well to be continually waiting upon Him and 
for Him. Faith and patience are indeed put to the test in so doing; 
but they are richly rewarded (and all of the freest grace) " in due 
season." The influence of this sure persuasion made the Psalmist 
say, in order to quiet his troubled heart, " My soul, wait thou only 
upon God ; for my expectation is from Him. He only is my rock 
and my salvation ; He is my defence, I shall not be moved," Psalm 
Ixii. bj 6. And this holy confidence is crowned with the prophet's 
words : " For since the beginning of the world men have not heard, 
nor perceived by the ear, neither hath the eye seen, God, beside 
Thee, what He hath prepared for him that waiteth for Him," Isa. 
Ixiv. 4. We now return to the Pool of Bethesda. 

•^ And a certain man was there which had an infirmity thirty and 
eight years/' ver. 5. So long a period bespeaks the confirmed nature 
of the complaint, and that human skill had not availed to cure it. 
And admitting the lack of medical knowledge on the part of the 
Orientals, to which all travellers unite in testifying, the long-standing 
nature of this poor man's infirmity, which had deprived him of the 
use of his limbs, rendered his case hopeless on all natural grounds. 
Nor is it possible to say how long he had lain at the pool. But tlie 
Saviour knows nothing of human impossibilities. They only serve 
to magnify " His eternal power and Godhead." 

^' When JesiLs saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long 
time in that case, He saitJi unto him. Wilt, thou, he made whole ?" 
Ver. 6. Sudden and unexpected usually are the Lord's interposi- 
tions, confirming the poet's words : 

" The saints should never be dismayed, 
Nor sink in hopeless fear ; 
For when they least expect His aid 
The Saviour will appear." 
Not that we regard the man in this narrative as a saint ; but he 
serves to illustrate the dealings of the Redeemer with His infirm 


and desponding children. " For the Lord shall judge His people, 
and repent Himself for His servants, when He seeth that their 
power ia gone, and there is none shut up or left," Deut. xxxii. 36. 
As little as this poor creature anticipated his cure in the manner, 
and at the time it occurred, do most of the Lord's people expect 
their various deliverances to be wrought. And how probing the 
question, " Wilt thou be made whole ?" It seemed like the mocking 
of the hope and miseiy of the helpless object before the Saviour. 
But no : it was but a test of faith or unbelief. And no faith was 
exhibited in the reply, " Sir, I have no man, when the water is 
troubled, to put me into the pool : but while I am coming, another 
steppeth down before me" Of itself this answer would not proclaim 
the man to be wholly destitute of grace ; for, in other instances, 
wherein the Lord Jesus displayed His healing power there was 
mingled a large measure of dull diffidence. And every child of 
God may find working in his own heart the same want — ^if not of 
knowledge and understanding, yet of faith, when he is brought 
face to face with the promises of the Lord in His written word in the 
midst of apparently hopeless circumstances. It is then the eye, not 
seeing the Lord, wanders after the creature, and in vain, and cries, 
"I have no man to put me into the pool." Thus felt David: 
*' Refuge failed me; no man cared for my soul." And because 
man fails it is concluded that Jehovah will also fail to deliver. 
And when, as with this poor man, the distressed child of God sees 
others able to step down before him, and partake of the healing 
flowing from the fountain opened for sin and uncleanness, it adds 
to the depression already felt, and prompts even to despair." 

" Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed and walk," Ver. 8. 
Thus does the voice of Omnipotence silence the bewailing language 
of creature weakness. Thus does the hand of Omnipotence impart 
what human reasoning could not believe to be possible. Thus does 
Omnipotent compassion stoop to the low estate of creature misery. 
And in every spiritual case that Omnipotence will prove that it 
never mocks a humble hope or deceives a sincere trust. '' Wilt 
THOU BE MADE WHOLE V shall Only, in the case of His elect, quicken 
the desire of the heart to a more earnest appeal for help, and 
answer the same with " Rise, and walk." 

^' And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed 
and walked : and on the same day was the sabbath" Ver. 9. The 


instantaneous effect attending the word of the Lord Jesns pro- 
claimed his absolute Divinity ; for, unlike prophets and apostles, 
He never invoked the name of God, in a manner indicative of 
dependence, when performing His miracles. "His Word was 
WITH POWER." No doubt of His ability ever could have place in His 
mind. No effort could He make without the firmest assurance that 
the desired result would be accomplished. And this, believer, is the 
JESUS, with whom thou hast to do. This is He Who saith, " Come 
unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give 
you rest." Matt. xi. 28. This is He on Whom your soul's salva- 
tion depends, and Who is now enthroned as your Advocate with 
the Father. In the means of grace " the moving of the waters^* 
may be often lacking, but the heaUng shall not be delayed beyond 
the time appointed. " For He will speak peace unto His people, 
and to His saints," and make good His word, " I a^m the Lord 
that healeth thee.'' 

It is not within our present purpose or compass of space to 
follow the effects of this miracle on the carnal Jews. It was on the 
fiabbath — a day often honoured of God in the old Testament times 
for spiritual working, though distinguished by His resting from 
earthly creative acts ; and which finds its counterpart in the present 
Lord's Day. The sabbath may be defiled by carnal men and 
formal professors and Satan and his children be silent. But let 
the Lord work and there is rage and malice enough. As to the 
spiritual condition of the poor creature who was healed, Hunting- 
ton remarks : " This man does not appear to me to be one of God's 
elect, for there is not one covenant blessing pronounced on him — 
such as his being called 's. son of Abraham,' or (told) that his 
* faith had saved him,' or (it being said) ' Thy sins are forgiven 
thee,' or ' go in peace,' as was commonly done, when the recipient 
of a cure was a chosen vessel. Christ came into this world to save 
sinners, and took the name of Jesus because He would save His people 
from their sins : but He says nothing of salvation to this man, but 
leaves him under a strict command, ^ Sin no more ;' and intimates 
that a heavier judgment would ensue if he broke it — ' lent a worse 
thing come unto thee.' But man has no power against sin. A strict 
commandment, armed with a threatening sentence, makes sin rage 
the more, and Satan labour the harder. . . From the whole there 
does not appear one &vourable symptom that this man belonged to 


the election of God. He, with many others, receives temporal 
mercies, deliverances, and benefits, when not one thing that 
accompanies salvation appears upon them." 

We cordially endorse the above remarks of Huntington ; while 
in conclusion we again direct attention to the whole subject as 
fraught with rich instruction to believers on the Son of God. The 
House of Mercy still abides, both where Jesus reign's above, and in 
the Lord's courts below. The healing waters are ever flowing in 
the faithfully proclaimed gospel ; but now as then, it is the Saviour's 
voice that does the work. A soul made willing meets a willing and 
almighty Saviour, and a certain cure crowns the longest waiting, 
and avails in the worst of cases. May the blessed Spirit awaken 
in every anxious soul the prayer of the spouse : " Thou that 
dwell est in the gardens, the companions hearken unto Thy voice : 
cause me to hear it.'* The Editor. 

Notes of a Sermon Preached by Mr. E. Vinall, 
At Counter Hill Chapel, Deptford, on Tuesday Evening, May 5th, 


(Concluded from page 147^. 

Then the writer of this psalm must have had some knowledge of 
this refuge, and of " the great rock in a weary land." 

When the dove went out of the ark, she could find no rest— no 
peace, so she returned to the ark. So does the poor soul to the 
rock Christ, for in Him doth all fulness dwell. Some think to 
have an outside religion is all right ; but I say, it is all wrong — all 
wrong ; we must have heart-work. 

" True religion 's more than notion ; 
Sometmng must be known and felt." 

To them that believe Christ is precious. Has he been precious to 
you ? Has there ever been a time when you could say. He is 
precious ? 

" Sinners can say, ard none but they, 
How precious is the Saviour." 

Can we say He is our Hiding-place ? 

The next pai-t of our text is — Strength. " Thus saith the Lord, 
let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither the mighty man 
glory in his might; let not the rich man glory in his riches.'* 

We will look at a man who, we should have thought, had no weak- 
ness ? Who is this but that valiant apostle of Jesus Christ — Paul ? 
He says, when writing to the Corinthians, " I knew a man in Christ 
about fourteen years ago (whether in the body I cannot tell or 


whether oat of the body I cannot tell^ God knoweth)^ such an one 
caught np into the third heaven. And I knew snch a man (whether 
in the body or out of the body I cannot tell, God knoweth), how 
that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, 
which it is not lawful for man to utter. Of such an one will I glory, 
yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities. Though I 
would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool, for I will say the truth; 
but now I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that 
which he seeth me to be, or that he heareth of me. And lest I should 
be exalted above measure, through the abundance of the revela- 
tions, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of 
Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.** 
8ome take this to mean one thing ; but I take it to mean two. 
We may take it as we like : all of us have the privilege of reading 
the Bible, and we may enjoy our own opinions in anything non- 
essential. I think the thorn is one thing and the messenger of 
Satan another. Some people think it was sin. I don*t believe 
Paul ever gloried in sin. 

God's people have thorns. Some people are poor — ^brought up 
poor, and have every prospect of dying poor ; but if they are rich in 
Christ, they are not poor. Pride is a thorn to some people. I am 
inclined to think that most people are proud. There are various 
forms of pride. Some like to be very neat ; their pride consists in 
that. Some like to be very showy, and some like to be thought a 
great deal of. Take care your pride don't have a down^U. 

Paul's thorn was to prevent his being lifted up above measure. 
*' For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart 
from me. And He said unto me. My grace is sufficient for thee, for 
My strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore 
will I glory in mine infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest 
upon me." ^' They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their 
strength ; they shall mount up with wings as eagles ; they shall run 
and not be weary ; they shall walk and not faint.*' 

There are various ways of waiting upon the Lord. Wait upon 
Him in prayer, and in the means of grace, and in meditation. 
Often in meditation we receive a meal, and go on the strength of 
it for many days. 

How many persons have come under a sermon languid and 
weary, and so refreshed by a word or two that has been spoken, 
and it has appeared to them so striking they have said, '' He 
must have known all that I have been thinking about ; but 1 think 
I am a stranger to him." And thus they have found that which 
they have spoken in the closet proclaimed on the house-top. 

We find in Hebrews that ^^ women received their dead raised to life 
again^'' others '^ out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant 


in fight, and turned to flight the armies of the aliens.** I never was 
in the army naturally, and never wish to be ; but I think there must 
be many faint hearts among the soldiers the day before a battle. 
There must be many who would wish to turn back, and I dare to 
say some try one thing and some try another. But, my friends, in 
such times God is the best to fly to when you hear the great Hon 
roar. He has made me tremble many a time. When you hear the 
enemy coming in with a blast as if to blow all that is good away, 
then you fear ; but you fear most in the night. 

John Bunyan is quite right there. For in the night the enemy 
has the most advantage. There are many who have read the Holy 
War. I don't know whether you are familiar with it. The night 
time is the time for the enemy, as Bunyan says. The Mansoulians 
went out at night after their day's victory with the doubters. 
Captain Credence, Captain Experience, and Captain Grood-Hope, all 
went forth from sally ports animated with their day's victory, and 
soon came up with the enemy and astonished them all at first ; but 
Diabolus soon rallied his forces. The Devil is very like a wild 
beast : for they see less in the light^ and go forth and take their 
prey in the night-time when it is dark. But presently Captain 
Credence was wounded, and had to hobble back into his quarters 
again. They well remembered that night's work. So don't engage 
with the enemy in the night-time, but in the day-time when you 
have light. 

" In Me ye shall have peace." " In the world ye shall have tribu- 
lation ; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world." 

At another time they went forth to meet the Diabolonians. The 
enemy came forward, but there was no Emmanuel in the field ; but 
there was a messenger from Emmanuel that after another onset 
Emmanuel would be there. Then the enemy began to wonder what 
was the matter. Then came Emmanuel into the field, and met 
Captain Credence. What a dreadful battle this was for the 
Diabolonians. A great many of them were trodden under foot, and 
Diabolus himself had to flee and lie down in his den to mourn his 
defeat. But if he has lain down you must not think that he is dead 
for all that. Hart says : — 

** To be steadfast in believing, 

Yet to tremble, fear, and quake— 
Every moment be receiving 

Strength, and yet be always weak." 

** To be fighting, fleeing, turning. 
Ever sinking, yet to swim ; 
To converse with Jesus, mourning 
For OTirselves^ or else for Him." 

'^ As thy day so shall thy strength be." What a mercy to have 
strength for the day; but we are too often anxious about themorrow* 

THi8 008i>£L ibVOCATE. li^ 

But let us look at our text : " God is our refuge and strength, a 
very present help in trouble." 

He is not only a help, but " a very present one.'* We often feel 
weak in time of trouble. The Apostle Paul says : " When I am 
weak, then am I strong." Have you not proved it so ? Have not 
your prayers been like a stench in your nostrils, and seemed like an 
old horse going round-and-round a mill. I seem to get quite 
tired of them ; and sometimes I think that God must have got quite 
tired of me. But presently our experience is a little different, and 
the poor soul cries to God, and says : '^ O Lord, I am in trouble, 
undertake for me." '^ Lord in trouble have they visited Thee ; they 
have poured out a prayer when Thy chastening was upon them." 

When the word " pour " occurs, I think it means something more 
than just dribbling out. It seems that you have so much to say 
that you must pour it out to the Lord. Jacob said : " I will not let 
Thee go, except Thou bless me." You know Jacob greatly feared 
his brother Esau. He says : " Deliver me, I pray thee, from 
the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau ; for I fear him lest 
he come and smite me, and the mother with the children." And 
before day-break was come Jacob was left alone; for he had sent 
his wives and children over the brook before him. " And Jacob 
was left alone, and there wrestled a man with him until the break of 
day." And He said : '^ Let me go, for the day breaketh." And 
Jacob said, " I will not let Thee go until Thou bless me. And He 
naid unto Him : What is thy name ? And he said, Jacob. And He 
said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel ; for as a 
prince hast thou power with God and with mau, and hast prevailed. 
And Jacob asked Him His name, and He said : Wherefore is 
it thou dost ask after My name ? And He blessed him there," I 
think there is a great deal in that : '' And He blessed him there." 

" Trust Him, He will not deceive ua — 
Though we hardly of Him deem ; 
He will never, never leave us, 
Nor will let us quite leave Him." 

''God is our refuge and strength : a very present help in trouble." We 
do not get the help before the trouble ; but we get it in the trouble. 
''And I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not ; I will lead 
them in paths that they have not known ; I will make darkness light 
before them and crooked things straight : these things will I do 
unto them, and not forsake them." " I will bring the third part 
through the fire." Ah ! poor things ; they tremble when they come 
near the fire and feel the heat of it. "I will bring the third part 
through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and try 
them as gold is tried ; they shall call on My name, and I will 
hear them. And I will say. It is My people ; and they shall say. 


The Lord is my God." All the children of God have troubles. 
Perhaps one child of a family gets into trouble about religion, and 
his parents say, Our boy seems getting into a strange way. How 
dull he seems ; and perhaps he has no one to tell his trouble to. 
But I wonder whether he goes to' his chamber and tells his God 
about it. I should think he does. 

There are some people who do not mind how they get rich, and 
others are anxious to get into debt. Whereajs it is not so with the 
child of God : for if they have a debt they want to pay it as quickly 
as they can. I will add an instance and then close. There 
was a poor man died in debt. He was a good man. What? 
say you, a good man die in debt ? Yes, my friends ; you don't 
know but what he might have died suddenly. When he was dead 
the poor widow went to the prophet lamenting her loss, and said : 
'^ Thou knowest how that thy servant my husband feared the Lord, 
and the creditor has come to take my two sons to be bondmen. 
And he asked her what she had in the house. She said she had not 
anything but a pot of oil. So the prophet told her to send and 
borrow all the vessels she could, and shut the door and pour out 
the oil. It kept pouring till all were full. She asked her sons to 
bring her another vessel. They replied : There is not a vessel 
more, and the oil stayed. What was to be done now ? She was to 
sell the oil and pay the debt, and live upon the rest. How wonder- 
ful it was ! 0, say you, I don't expect such things now. O don't 
you ? What God do you worship then ? because the God that I 
worship is the same. I am one that believes in miracles. My life 
is a miracle, and you would say so if you heard it. " God is our 
refuge and strength ?" Is He your refuge, your life ? May God 
give you faith to trust in him. 

" Trust Him, He will not deceive us — 
Though we hardly of Him deem ; 
He will never, never leave us, 
Nor will let us quite leave Him." 




Mid Lavant, Chichester, 

December, 1855. 

My dear Brother in the Lord, — I have not of late found an 
opportunity of writing to you, but I have many times wished to do 
so. I received with pleasure the letter you kindly wrote to me 
while I was in London, and the contents of it caused me to rejoice 
on your behalf. Our God has done great things for us, whereof 


we will be glad. Will my brother (the Lord enabling him) soon 
feivour me with another letter ? and let me hear a little about the 
way in which our dear Lord is dealing with him ? It is a ^' right 
way, be it which it will, however much " sight and sense ^* 
may urge that it is wrong. O the blessedness of being brought to 
" walk by faith, not by sight V and again, O the blessedness of 
knowing where the power comes from which enables us thus to 
walk. I hope my dear brother is becoming more and more weak 
and helpless in himself, so that all the day long and for all things 
he is obliged to keep " looking unto Jesus ; " knowing feelingly 
that without Him he could do nothing. May the Lord give you 
deeply to enjoy that sweet paradox : " when I am weak, then am I 
strong.'' I long to feel yet more of what Paul felt when he wrote, 
" I take pleasure in infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest 
apon me." Well, we have the same blessed source to draw from 
that Paul had, and the same Author and Finisher of Faith to do all 
for us. Sometimes I prove that I have no desires at all heavenward, 
and then desires spring up as boundless as I feel the love to be that 
kindles those desires. A few hours since I felt like a stone (and 
not "3. lively stone") and now I am beginning to feel that a small 
''fulness" will not satisfy. I would like something beyond the 
ocean's fulness. Well, He Who gives desires will satisfy them to the 
utt-ermost. May He enlarge ours ! 

The Lord in His great goodness has brought me back again 
to Lavant, after an absence of a vear-and-a-half. I returned 
on the 21st of this month. He has very blessedly brought 
to my remembrance, since I have been back, some of His gi*acious 
dealings with me during the last 18 months, and I have been 
broken down in love and wonder, feeling that no language 
can set forth what I have proved of the faithfulness and loving 
kindness of our God. Truly He is " the God of all grace,'^ and to 
make Himself known to my soul He has been leading me in fresh 
paths, making "a way in the sea and a path in the mighty waters ;" 
doing wonders, and giving eyes to see them. If I could tell you a 
hundredth part you would break out in praising Him as I long to 
do. Come let us own those are sweet bitters, and pleasant pains, 
and welcome crosses, which He makes the means for endearing 
Jesus to us, and for giving us the blessedness of knowing what it 
is to have '^ fellowship with Him." However much Nature shrinks 
at times, I am obliged to go on crying in the words of a hymn given 
to me many months ago : 

** Nearer, my God, to Thee, nearer to Thee ! 
E'en though it be a cross that raiseth me ! 
Still all my prayer shall be 
Nearer, my God, to Thee." 


During my stay in London, the Lord in His great goodness led me 
amongst a few of His dear people who are gathered together at 
JRehoboth Chapel, in Princes Row, Pimlico. Mr. Freeman has 
lately been appointed pastor to them. I have cause to bless 
the Lord for His goodness on that point, for I found very 
sweet refreshment in communion with them, which I hope^ if ft 
be His will, may be continued by writing. I love to be shown the 
Lord's hand in all we meet with, and every day, and to see His 
iiq,nd is guided by His love. There seemed many difficulties in the 
Vay to hinder my meeting with the poor despised flock, of which it 
is my blessed portion to form a part, and I could not but admire 
the way in which hindrances were removed. my brother, nothing 
is too hard for our God, and this He has been especially proving to 
me of late. I really feel ashamed of the wretchedness of our hearts 
in ever "limiting the Holy One of Israel *' with our unbelieving 
^^ Can this be V when He has said, " It shall be done." I was ready 
to say that it was impossible, placed as I was in London, that the 
same blessed nearness and sweet communion with the Lord could 
be kept up. "I must be robbed,*' my unbelieving heart said. But 
" the Lord is our keeper/' and His great power and tender watchful 
care were displayed in a manner that melted my heart in love and 
thankfulness. He has promised to be with us in all places whither- 
soever we go, and we find Him faithful to that promise. Where 
should we stray to, and whither end, were His upholding power 
withheld for a moment ? Bless His name, even when He permits us 
to take a step in our own way. His purpose is of love, to humble 
and prove and show us what is in our hearts. 

My dear brother, I long to hear that you are growing in 
grace, and in the knowledge and love of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
If so it is in tribulation's path. The Lord has given me (of 
late) many joyful reaping seasons, but before such times. He 
!|ias led me through a time of " sowing in tears." How sweetly 
they are set over against each other ! Oftentimes in seasons 
of joy I have shrunk at the thought, "What is coming?" and 
again, while groaning under trouble or temptation, comfort has 
come in the certainty that I shall come again with rejoicing, 
bringing the sheaves, and praising Him who makes all things 
work together for our good. I grow very jealous of every feel- 
ing of comfort, or ease, or quiet, if Jesus Himself is not enjoyed in 
it. I must say, to the praise of His grace. He keeps up continual 
exercises, to oblige me to be ever crying for help, or praising for 
deliverance. I have not seen much yet, since my return, of the 
dear friends in Chichester — ^they are, I believe, much as usual. On 
Sunday last, I heard a name-sake of yours (a Mr. Welland) preach 
at Zion. I have not heard whether you are likely to come thiis way 


at present. Wherever you may be led I hope you may be enabled 
to exalt our precious Lord. May He make Himself so dear and 
precious to your soul that you must speak out of the abundance of 
your heart and tell your hearers what a God your's is — what a 
Portion, what a Rock, Guide, Counsellor, Friend, and Father. My 
fioul thirsts to know more of Him — of His unsearchable riches. 
With kind Christian love to Mrs. Welland, and wishing you the 
best blessings during the coming year. 

Yours, my dear brother, 

In the best bonds affectionately, 

Mary Greenwood. 


*' Let Israel hope in the Lord : for with the Lord there is mercy, 
und with Him is plenteous redemption. ^^ — Psalm cxxx. 7. 

Blind, dead is the man who no beauty can see. 
Thou radiant Centre of wonders, in Thee ! 
What prospect can charm us where Christ is not found ? 
With Him we are rich, we have all, and abound. 
If friends are uncertain, forgetful, and few. 
His love is unswervingly faithful and true — 
A friend who is nearer than mother or wife ; 
A Lover Whose death is a fountain of life. 
The Father's eternal complacence in Him 
Is a sea of delight where a sinner may swim — 
A bosom of infinite paps, whose full store 
Springs ever and ever to nourish the poor. 
And freely descends to the weak and oppressed 
In multiplied pardons and banquets of rest. 
Be each sin as a devil, each lust as a hell. 
His blood is almighty to purge and to quell ; 
Were their numbers as vast as the sins of our race, 
What are numbers when cast into infinite grace ? 
No shade, and no straitness in Jesus is found. 
But extentless extension of love without bound. 
Dear Saviour ! My spirit rejoiceth in Thee ! 
Thy bountiful mercy that floweth to me 
Hath depths that no wisdom created may trace. 
And heights that are lost in the heavens of Thy grace. 

2nd March, 1882. C. H. M. 




NO. V. 

Margate, April 28tli, 1817. 
Dear Friend, — 

I am much obliged by your kind letter of the 19th inst., and glad 
to hear you are safely removed to your new habitation with a pros- 
pect of being comfortable. May it please Almighty God to givfr 
you and yours many a happy day in the enjoyment of the comforts 
of this life, with a heartfelt sense of His goodness in providing you 
with the blessings needful for your time-state, which is an unspeak- 
able favour, when we consider the gpreat distress that is now in the 

The account you have given me of the state of bondage 
you experience, is that which all quickened souls feel. "The 
wicked have no such changes, therefore they fear not God ; they are 
not troubled as other men." But the Lord has promised to hear the 
sighing of the prisoner : and I do verily believe He has been pleased 
to manifest clear answers to my distressed soul, when there has been 
but few petitions put up, only through the intercessions of the Holy 
Spirit with groanings that could not be uttered. "The heart 
knoweth its own bitterness, and a stranger intermeddles not with its 
joy." Darkness may endure for a time, but Christ, the true " light of 
life," will very soon arise with healing in His wings, making manifest 
that true comfort and consolation which shall chase the mists of 
darkness away. The sensible presence of Christ is such " a feast of 
fat things " as will fill the soul " with all joy and peace in believing,*' 
and will be more than full payment for all the distress it has passed 
through, of whatsoever nature it may have been ; which I hope ere 
now you experience in measure : but should the darkness of the 
mind and bondage of the soul continue, I should be happy to pre- 
scribe some suitable medicine. 

The only physician skilled in your case is Christ alone; 

you should go to no other. The highest honour you can 

put upon Him is to take Him at His word. When the 

woman with the issue of blood put forth an act of faith upon the 

power of Christ, the cure was immediately effected. May God give 

you the power to do likewise, and the Object of your faith shaU 

make you whole ; your wound of unbelief shall cease to run, and 

your strength and confidence in Christ shall continually increase 

till you come to the stature of a man in Christ. I shall treat a little 

*An allusion to the sad effects produced by and following the Peninsular 
War, which had only recently terminated by the utter overthrow of Napoleon 
Buonaparte ; when the price of food was very high, almost equal to a time of 
famine. — The Editor. 


on the benefits of this medicine, of which I hope it may please the 
^ood Spirit of God to enable you to make a perpetual plaister, and 
to apply it to the heart — the fountain from whence comes the greatest 
part of our troubles in this life. This medicine being constantly 
nsed will perform the most wonderful cures ever known by any man 
in this world, and it is certain to make a safe cure. Yo\ aim 
should be to ttee the medicine : secondly, to j)ray that it may be 
applied: thirdly, to live upon it: fourthly, to truift in it. The 
medicine is the true Balm of Gilead, which is no other than the 
blood of Christ. Now, as I am satisfied that you belong to the 
family of the faithful I shall speak of the medicine to you as such. 
First, you should consider that the blood of Christ reconciled us to 
Ood the Father, as the Lawgiver, when we were enemies ; our wicked 
works manifesting the same, we being in the common case and con- 
dition of all mankind. Secondly, we are redeemed by the blood 
of Christ, the price paid down, which was as much as was demanded 
for our transgressions. Thirdly, we are pardoned through the 
eflSieacy of the blood of Christ, which is equivalent to all demands. 
Fourthly, we are sanctified through the blood of Christ ; this being 
the washing away of all the filth from the body mystic, or the per- 
fect cleansing of the whole Church, or of all the elect. Fifthly, we 
are redeemed from a vain conversation by the precious blood 
of Christ, and the Spirit of God applying the same, our consciences 
are purged from dead works, or such works as shall not profit us. 
Sixthly, it shall cleanse our consciences from the guilt of sin ; it 
«hall take away all accusation ; remove the filth of sin and the love 
of sin ; and keep the soul in that continual peace that the devil, the 
world, and sin shall never remove. It is a fountain open 
continually : its virtue is the " same yesterday, to-day, 
and for ever." It will "never lose its power." Whatever 
troubles you have, it will always take the sting away. It 
cures the body. It cures the soul. It is a cure for all our woes. It 
Has " obtained eternal redemption," and it is all our salvation. May 
the blessed Spirit bind this about your heart; and never, never lose 
sight of it, for all our benefit is contained in it. 

Thus I have endeavoured to set before your mind some of the leading 
benefits contained in the blood of Christ. This balsam never fails to cure 
all that ever apply to it. One hour's meditation on it will be of 
more use than pouring over the malady for fifty years. Again, 
think of that predestinating love of God to your soul in quickening 
you when you were dead in sin — pouring out on you the Spirit of 

Srayer — drawing you from every false way and work, to Christ 
esus— setting Him before your mind as the only Saviour of sinners 
—inviting you to come to Him just as you are, promising that He 
will never leave nor forsake you, and telling you because He 


(Clirist) lives, you shall live also. The invitations, promises, faith, 
covenant blood, and all the blessings which God's hand and heart 
have to bestow, are made sure to us, we being the children of 
God through the quickening power of the Spirit. ^^ And if ye ar& 
Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed," and heirs of the promises ; 
*^ which are all yea and amen in Christ," and made sure to all that 
partake of the love of Chris c. 

May God the eternal Spirit enable you to drink abundantly, a» 
the beloved of the Lord, out of the river that makes glad the city 
of God, and it will remove all your guilty fears, and make manifest 
your dwelling in God, and God's dwelling in you. Let the love of 
God to us in Christ Jesus be your daily drink, and feed on the 
Lamb of God Who bore our sins in His Own body on the tree; 
and may the good Lord keep you in the full enjoyment of the 
blessings of a triune God, Father, Son and Spirit. Amen. 

You wish to have the account of trials, &c., I have passed through 
for now these four-and-twenty years continued, but it is not in my 
power to grant your request. I have been bred a soldier in the- 
camp ; have always been at war, and always a conqueror through 
the Captain of Salvation. I believe I never had at any oni^ 
time of my life so much opposition as at present ; but victory is 
certain. My enemies fight with malicious lies, slanders, and such 
like, which are weak against the truth. My weapons are mighty, 
through God, and I think I may defy the devil, the world, and sin 
to get the victory ; for " the Strength of Israel will not lie,*' nor 
"suffer His faithfulness to fail." And the covenant between God and 
my soul in this matter is, that while God is pleased to give me food 
and raiment, and keep the spring flowing, I will neither fear men 
nor devils. Christ alone is my fear, therefore ^^I will not fear what 
man can do unto me." 

With respects to • — ^ 

I remain your sincere friend, for Christ's sake, 

N. F. 




^HE recent statistics of our secular press on the attendanee^ 
at public worship, while presenting to the minds of the 
Lord's flock a very saddening tale, may, I think, teach 
some important lessons of reproof and also of comfort. 
If I am not mistaken, this is the result : Out of the entire popu- 
lation of our earth — above fourteen hundred millions — only three- 
hundred millions (at most) are nominally Christians ! and amongst 
these nominally Christian nations what a mixture is included, — 
Papists, &c., &c. 


But coming to our own country, — ^the land of bibles, cliurclies, 
missionaries, sermons, schools, Eevivalists, Salvation- Armies, reli- 
gious newspapers (so-called), and multitudes of efforts and organi- 
sations, the very heart of Christendom — after fifteen hundred years*" 
effort. What is the result? This, that out of a population of 
thirty-five millions, eighteen millions seven hundred thousand 
make no profession of religion, attend no place of worship ; in 
other words, only 53 per cent, of the entire population even nomi- 
nally acknowledge God. But when we come to dissect again, how 
sad is the result. How many, or rather, how few, of the outward 
worshippers are worshippers " in spirit and in truth ?" Without 
judging — for God alone can decide — this much we know, " that all 
are not Israel " who are called such. How many attend public wor- 
ship from form or custom, to satisfy conscience, to meet a friend,, 
for respectability, &c. May we not fairly decimate our congrega- 
tions ; and oh ! what a result would turn up, saddening and dis- 
heartening to God's real child, if the strength of His real church 
depended upon numbers, or if the mark of His own Gospel were- 
universal triumph. But the opposite is God's mark. Still it is a 
"little flock," and Divine purpose still follows the Gospel every- 
where. " It shall not return to Him void, but it shall accomplish 
His purpose and prosper in the thing whereunto He hath sent it." 

What are the lessons, then, which may be learned from thia 
subject ? 

I. These revelations ought to carry a severe reproof to all the 
host of Free-willers. Oh, say many, " the Gospel has failed in its 
design," or " the Church has missed her mission," — basing this^ 
foolish idea on the erroneous notion that the design of the Gospel 
and the mission of the Church is to convert the world. Vain and 
tinscriptural assumption ! Still we cannot blame, but pity these 
poor deluded ones, knowing that God only has taught us better.^ 
Elatiomilism and Free-will fill our churches. They are twins by one- 
^ther, the devil, whose skill consists not always in ridiculing reli- 
gion, but often in imitating it, as the Egyptian sorcerers with their 
rods imitated Aaron. But as then Aaron's rod swallowed up theirs, 
io will it be again. Satan uses professing Christianity to serve 
tiis purpose as much as infidelity. Rational religion ! This is the 
3ry of the day. "Growing intelligence," say they, "has out-^ 
jrown old ideas of Bible truth," and in these " enlightened days," 
fchis " advanced age," men want something which natural reason 
2an accept — a " progressive religion to meet the times." So say 
thousands who pass for Christians, and preachers also. Another 
class, whose teaching meets at the same point, though slightly 
different, argues that all that is needed is to send out preachers ; 
ind religious truth propounded to a man of fair intelligence will 


naturally commend itself to bis faith and judgment ; that all men 
have power to accept it, to embrace its " reasonable claims," and 
become Christians. Yet with all this boast of reason and human 
power, What has it done ? Has it filled our churches ? Oh, ye 
Babel-tongued army of earnest workers, always running to meet- 
ings, and ever ready to tell others what you do, but never what 
God has done for you, look to results. Would not many of these 
very zealous folk, always in a blaze of excitement, be more in their 
place at home with their families, where they might do good ? and 
is it not too true that the more zeal some have the more harm they 
are doing ? Here is the reproof from these statistics. God has 
not owned their much labour to convert men. How could He? 
He has never sent them. "By their fruits ye shall know them.'' Men 
who ridicule the "old paths," who preach "another Gospel/' who 
deny " Divine sovereignty,*' " entire ruin," and the " need of the 
Divine Spirit " to conquer man, who make man stronger than God ; 
who make religion only a science or system of doctrines, to be 
taken up at will, just as one may believe any other system of doc- 
trines, these fruits betoken the nature of the tree, and their fruits 
{their doctrines) insult God by making Him a disappointed Deity. 
What a. strange contradiction ! " The Gospel was intended to convert 
the world," say they. God longs for the salvation of all men. Man 
has power to accept the Gospel," and yet, after 1,800 years of effort, 
so small a result ! But for blindness, surely all must see the absur- 

But II. This not only brings reproof, but comfort to God's own 

How so ? It confirms the Scriptures. There I read that instead of 
a universal spread of Christianity, or a growing accession to the Church, 
the very opposite is predicted. God has said it. " In the last days 
there shall be a great falling away — a departingfrom the truth," men 
having "itching ears," the prevalence of "doctrines of devils," so that 
men " would not endure sound doctrine." There I find the object 
of the Gospel is to " gather out " of the world a people — His own, 
His elect, which were chosen in Christ and given to Him before 
the world was. Has God's purpose failed ? Has He been defeated? 
Has the gospel lost its mission ? Must something else be added to 
it ? Nay, child of God, you know it is not so, " His purpose must 
stand, and He will do all His pleasure." Yet it is as true this day as 
ever, " He shall see of the travail of His soul and be satisfied.'* 
It is as true to-day as ever, " My word, which goeth forth of My 
mouth shall not return to Me void, but it shall accomplish My 
purpose and prosper in the thing whereunto I have sent it." Mark : 
His word, and from His mouth. It is as true now as ever, " As many 
as were ordained to eternal life believed" — not one has missed, not 


one more has been added — ^^ All that the Father hath given to- 
Christ shall come to Him.'* The true church stands secure. '^ Grod^s 
own flock/' though "little/' though a flock of slaughter, is walled 
around ; strong, not in free will, or fleshy goodness, — but in Him : 
and though the "great he goats," who laugh at doubts and fears, and 
the weepings and mournings of God's children, may "thrust at them/'* 
and by erroneous doctrine, false shepherds may " draw away many 
after them," pleased and charmed by this rational religion, free 
and easy, never offending anybody's doctrine ; we know that " the 
sheep will not hear them :" for, saith the glorious Lord, "They know 
My voice, and a stranger will they not follow, for they know not 
the voice of strangers." the impregnable defences of Zion ! 
A highway — " no ravenous beast shall go up thereon ;" and though, 
like Bunyan's pilgrim, often afraid, the lion is chained, and tho 
gweet word of a covenant God is sealed home : " Fear not, Jacob, 
I have redeemed thee, thou art Mine." the mercy, to be able 
to discern between things which differ ; to have the soul based upon 
" the sure mercies of David," eternal mercies ! covenant favour ! ! 
What child, taught of God, could sit under a ministry of free-will,, 
creature-endowments, rationalistic Christianity? Not one. They 
most have " children's bread." They want something, which when 
*' reason fails with all her powers," " when they walk in darkness 
and have no light," "when the heart is overwhelmed within them,'* 
and '^ God's ways" are mysterious, "in the sea" — a sea of trouble^ 
temptations, and snares; something strong, unchanging, eternal^ 
His covenant — His power. Himself, Who is over all, in all, and for 
all His people. May you and I, dear reader, know what it is to 
walk by faith, not sight — to have Him as ours. Then if there are few 
with us, or we stand alone. His presence will satisfy. Amen. 
Liverpool. B. V. Scott. 


Dear Mr. Baxter. 

In looking for an old letter the other day I came across the en- 
closed substance of sermons of our late and highly esteemed pastor 
Mr. G. Abrahams, and thinking they would be esteemed by the 
Church of Christ, and that they had been buried long enough, I 
send them to you. They were writen by my beloved brother 
Joseph, who was called home to glory in the year 1853, in the 29th 
year of his age. He was called by grace under the blessed ministry 
of ilr. Abrahams, at the early age of 16, rather in a remarkable 
manner, on Christmas morning, 1840. After some of the family 
had gone to chapel that morning, he came home, and it came on to 
rain, so his dear mother said to him, " I think, Joseph, you had 


better take some umbrellas and go and meet them coming out ;" he 
did so ; and got to chapel when the discourse was half done. And 
soon after he sat down Mr. Abrahams again repeated his text, 
Isaiah Ix. 1 : " Arise, shine, for thy light is come ; and the glory 
of the Lord is risen upon thee ;" and the word entered with divine 
power into his heart ;* and in his bible he makes this remarkable 
foot note to this verse : — 

** This pure white stone contains a name, 
Which none but who receives can read !" 

And in a letter he wrote some time after to his dear sister, who 
was at that time on lier dying bed, and now in glory, in speaking 
of these words, he sjiys, " Arise ! What was I to arise from ? Was 
it not from sin ? Arise from darkness into the marvellous light of 
the Lord : from the power of the devil unto God : from desponding 
fears, and from dark despair. To arise and consider that the way 
I was in was the way to hell, leading down to the chambers of 
death. And was I to arise and shine out of this state. Yes ; but 
not in such a hurry. Seek ye first the kingdom of Grod and His 
righteousness, and all these things shall be afterwards added to' you. 
It was near ten months before ever I was led to see any light at all j 
and it was while Mr. Abrahams was preaching our dear uncle's 
funeral discourse. His text was. Job v. 26 : " Thou shalt come to 
thy grave in a full age, like a shock of corn cometh in his season." 
O what a day that was to my soul ! I shone because the light of 
the Lord came into my soul. Without Christ shines there is no 
more light in the soul than there is light in a blind man^s eye 
naturally. This light is the love of Christ in a poor sinner's heart. 
Whom He loveth he scourgeth, and chasteneth and trieth as gold 
is tried ; and the soul that has ever had any of the love of Christ in 
his heart will surely come forth pure and spotless before the real 
presence of his Maker. " This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all 
acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, 
of whom 1 am chief." I am sure of it, as I know that my God 
reigneth in Zion. To know the height, the depth, the breadth, 
and length of Thy love, makes my poor soul rejoice. It is deeper 
than the hell that I was in. Oh yes ; wider than the sea ; higher 
than the heavens, and longer than the earth. Dear Lord, cans't 
thou save a poor polluted sinner ; the wretch that feels his need of 
Thee ? " Fear not, thou worm Jocob, for I am with thee ; be not 

* Dear Mr. Abrahams, on being told how the word had been blest to him, 
informed us how his mind had been exercised the day before this Christmas for a 
text, and could not get one. The Christmas morning came ; no word, no text, 
tiU he was eating his breakfast, when the dear Lord dropped the word into his 
heart with power, light, and unction, so that he felt it was some sx>ecial word ; 
which it proved to be in my dear brother's case. 



dismayed, for I am thy God ; I will uphold thee by the right hand 
of My righteousness." Lord, make known the everlasting truths 
of Thy Gospel. 

Dear sister, when this heavenly love comes into the soul, 
it bringeth such sweetness with it, and so fills the soul with 
love, that I am glad to retire to any corner to pour out my soul 
in prayer and praise to my God, the living God. Lord, 
what is man that Thou art mindful of him ? and the son of man 
that thou regardest him ? When this love comes into the soul, the 
glory of the Lord comes with it, and rests upon it. Dear sister, 
as the hart panteth for the water brooks, so panteth thy soul for a 
manifestation of the love of Christ, to speak peace to thy heart, and 
to say to your soul, " I am thine, and thou art Mine." But you 
have this love in you, though perhaps have notr had it shown to you ; 
for ^^ blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness." 
Jesus himself, you see, pronounces them blessed. O Lord, 
strengthen my dear sister ; kiss her with the kisses of Thy lips ; 
manifest thyself to her in a clearer manner than Thou hast done ; 
Lord, Thou seest her weakness : if it is Thy will to receive her to 
Thy dear self, Thy will be done. O Lord, be Thou her guide, her 
strong rock, her covert from the tempest, her hiding-place. O what 
a blessed shelter to have Christ for a hiding-place. my Jesus, 
be thou her all^even unto the sleep in Emanuel, God with us. Ho, 
ye that are heavy laden with sin, weary of this dying unbelieving 
world ; you that have a longing desire to be with Christ, come unto 
Me. If you come by faith I will in no wise cast you out. I will 
give unto you rest. Dear Lord, be thou with a worm, that every 
moment feels a greater need of Thee. How unworthy am I, to 
speak before such a loving Lord. Behold, Lord, I am vile ; and in 
my flesh dwelleth no good thing. Behold, what manner of love is 
this that the Father hath bestowed, that we should be called the 
children of God. Dear sister, I stated in a letter a few of the dangers 
of the way which you questioned me upon. Did I think that the 
Lord had brought me over those troubles which were mentioned, 
and whether Christ had ever said, " Son, thy sins are all forgiven?" 
Dear sister, on Monday last, these words came : " Though your sins 
be as scarlet, they shall be white as wool." " I will put my laws 
into your mind, and write them upon your heart." " Your sins 
and iniquities will I remember no more." And I firmly believe 
that when Christ sows the seed of love in the hearts of His people, 
their souls are so quickened, so enlivened, that they pass from death 
unto life, and into condemnation never will come. Oh, no ; no 
condemnation can be brought against the sons of God. A 
purchase for them He has wrought, and washed them in His blood. 
His work He will never leave. All that His heavenly Father gave 


His hand securely keeps. True faith is this : Bleissed are they that 
that have not seen, and yet have believed. Be of good cheer, I 
have overcome the world. I have destroyed death, and him that 
hath the power of death, that is the devil.. Then a quickened soul 
never dies ; it only sleeps in Jesus. 

Dear sister, you asked me what society should I choose if I had 
my choice. If not kept by the Almighty, you might guess what 
society ; but as the Lord has shone in at the window of my heart, I 
would rather suffer affliction with God's people rather than have 
any earthly pleasure that fadethaway. O, no, not for any earthly 
treasure would I change my joy ; but rather lay up treasure in 
heaven, where moth doth not corrupt, and where thieves cannot 
break in and steal. Lord, let the Sun of Righteousness descend 
and warm our cold hearts. Now, Lord, would I bless Thee for 
thus filling our natural mouths with the things most fit for our frail 
bodies. Dear Lord, we pray Thee to fill our souls with gospel 
manner ; with the bread of eternal life ; but most of all we thank 
Thee for Thy most precious blood. Tis this blood that all onr 
hopes of heaven depends on. may Christ, in His infinite mercy, 
lead us ; that we may love Him. Bring out once again my dear 
sister ; bring her. Lord, to her mother's house, within Thy church, 
that she may learn that affliction worketh for good to them that 
love God ; and " our light affliction, which is but for a moment 
worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory ;" 
there to drink of the spiced wine of the juice of the pomegranate. 

'* Let not conscience make you linger ; 
Nor of fitness fondly dream ; 
All the fitness He requireth 
Is, to feel your need of Him. 

This He gives you ; 
'Tis the Spiiirs lising beam." 

Dear sister, you said that you were a quickened soul. It is none 
but the Almighty God can quicken a soul. Whom He quickeneth, 
He loveth. May the grace of God the Father be with you ; may 
the love of God the Son dwell richly in you. may His love rest 
and abide with you for ever. May the sweet communion of God 
the Holy Spirit be with you now, henceforth and for ever. 

" Behold what manner of love the Father hath," " that we should 
be called heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ." " Herein is 
love, not that we loved God but that God loved us, and gave His 
only begotten Son as a propitiation for our sins." " He was made 
sin for us Who knew no sin ; that we might be made the righteous- 
ness of God in Him." May the love of Christ dwell richly in your 


lav- vou be ricli in faith, waitinor for the comiiis' of our 

Adieu, dear sister. 

From your loving brother, 

weeks before his death he had this remarkable dream. In 
un I dreamt I was dead, and that my soul was a Tery 
r formed thing, somewhat like unto the figures you see in 

•ches, — cherubim's heads with winsfs. There was also another 

th me, but who it was I did not know. We were hovering 
ering about in the air, till suddenly, as it were by chance, 
? to a place with gates similar to Xunhead cemetery, at which 
ked, and the porter opening asked us what we wanted ? We 
1 we wanted to go in. He answered, '* You cannot come in 
OT see" he said, '* how you have spent your lite ! see how 
3 spent your sabbaths of late ; you cannot come in here.** 
' said, *' I know it ; but tell me not of them, for I came here 
- the merits of Jesus Christ my Saviour." Finding he did 
'u the gates to us, we both flew over them, and kept 
^ and hovering about in the air for about three weeks, 
I of a sudden I found myself alone at the same place ; and 
knocked for admissiou, as I had done before ; and again 
er opening asked me what I wanted here. I answered, I 
to go in. He replied, " You cannot come in here until you 
rged." I answered, ''You can purge me;" and 
itel y I saw a line of blo«.»d descend to me, and I put forth 
1 and took a handful thereof. He said to me, " You must 
rh that." •• Oh," I said, " I must have that." '• Well," he 
" AVhat will you do with it ? I immediately applied it to 
head, my nose, my tongue, my hands, and my feet. The 
omediately flew open, and I went in. 
dream was repeated ; and there his dust now lies in sure 
tain hope of a blessed resurrection. A few days before 
uture, he said to his father, who was then sitting by his 
?, *•' Don't you see them, father ?" pointing his finger to 
•ner of the room ; " They are waiting for me, and I am 
> go- 

IRE is nothing between a guilty sinner and a Holy God but 
>d shedding and the righteousness — the imputed righteous- 
Christ. Everything short of this is Papacy." 6. Coxbb. 

Gospel is such a declaration as condemneth all manner of 
isness, and preacheth the only Righteousness of Christ. 





The love of God ! 

O wond^rous theme! Immortal 

Tho' wonders teem in mortal brain, 
It's brightest beam, is lost amain — 
In love of God. 

The love of God ! 

Delightsome thought, we shall it 

In vain 'tis sought for, anywhere. 
If not in oft and fervent pray'r — 
In love of God. 

In love of God 

Ne'er groweth faint, but e'er is 

strong ! 
Makes sinner saint ; and loyeth long ; 
A blest restraint to old or young — 
In love of God. 

The love of God ! 

What wide contrast to human love ! 
A prey to blast, so prone to rove ; 
And fading fast whene'er we move — 
In love of God. 

The love of God ! 

Whate'er can break ? which for His 

The heav'ns must shake, the earth 

be gone ; 
Than, to forsake, those fix'd upon — 
In love of God. 

The love of God ! 

Here some mistake : Tho' He create 
For His own sake — bear righteous 

To some He make, the crook is 
straight — 

In love of God. 

The love of God 
Doth mercies spread o*er all man- 
kind : 
Yet tho' His bread we all may find, 
"We mercy need — ^that feeds the mind 
In love of God. 

The love of God 
Hath difference : while some receive 
His providence, that with life leaves, 
Alone ffis saints for ever live — 
In love of God. 

The love of God 

In brightest hue is seen if with 
His justice too : instead of death 
As our just due, gives living faith - 
In love of Gt)d. 

The love of God 

Can guilty spare : here hope I have 
His love to share ; since He will save, 
For heav'n prepare, who mercy 
crave — 

In love of God. 

The love of God ! 
O, matchless grace — ^by nothing 

Hath it a place in reader's thought? 
Would I might trace that thou art 
taught — 

In love of Gt)d, 

The love of God 
Is thy enquire ? Oh me possess. 
Such keen desire in righteousness. 
This kindled fire within thy breast- 
In love of God. 

D. Brooks. 


'ET us with all calmness and solemnity take advantage of the 
sensation produced throughout our country, by the horrible 
assassination of Lord F. Cavendish and Mr. Burke, to enquire 
how far Rome may be linked with those abounding atroci- 
ties in the sister Isle, and how the self-evident curse of the Most 
High there prevails. To politicians we leave the discussion of party 
errors and the bandying of recriminatioiLS. "Let the potsherds 
strive with the potsherds of the earth." That our rulers for a long 
series of years have been conceding to the cry of "Give, give," raised 


by the horseleach (Rome)'s two daughters — Secular and Spiritual 
assmnptions^ — is only too manifest : and their success has been 
according to their merit — a heritage of discord, confusion and 

It will sound strangely in the ears of some, that England forced 
Popeiy upon Ireland; but it is nevertheless too true. Seven 
bundred and ten ycirs ago Ireland was more Protestant than 
^England. It was our Henry II. who for the sake of obtaining 
dominion over Ireland engaged with Pope Adrian, to compel by 
force of arms the Irish to renounce their evangelicjd views, and to 
embrace the popery that then ruled the English National Church. 
In vain did the Irish resist. Henry prevailed, and as the con- 
sequence Peter's Pence (a penny from every family) has since been 
paid into the papal treasury from conquered Ireland. Xo wonder 
our God has never blest the union of the two countries. Nor will he 
until instead of confirming the Pope in his seat there, the grand 
effort of England be to evangelize that fruitful, barren land. A 
land whose natural resources are wonderful ; but which is rendered 
barren bv the curse of God. 

And what is the history of Popery in every country ? It is that 
of oppression, deceit, murder. The yoke of the priesthood has 
ever become in course of time intolenible. Its hold on the people 
only relaxes with the development of its true character, in rapacity, 
licentiousness and tyranny. When an absolute monarch rules in a 
popish realm, under his shadow the hierarchy for a season may 
defy popular dislike, and flourish under his patronage and protec- 

Ireland's position in this respect is quite an anomaly. Subject 
to a power which for the past three centuries-and-a-half has been 
professedly Protestant, and she in the majority of her people not 
having returned to the principles of the Reformation, and her land 
largely owned by Protestants, she has ever been an easy prey to the 
insinuations and suggestions of her Jesuitical holy fathers. 

Let it be admitted that in many instances great wrong has been 
done (if not personally by the absentee landowners, by their agents) ; 
that oppression with poverty has often ground the natives down to 
the dust, has this led the priests to show their sympathy in relaxing 
their demands ? Have they lowered the condition, ' No penny, no 
paternoster.' Have they striven by an honourable effort to en- 
lighten the people, to guide them in a peaceful and legal path to the 
righting of their wrongs ? No : such a course would have been fatal 
to themselves. They have availed themselves of the people's 
ignorance for accomplishing the vilest purposes. Personal wrongs, 
real or imaginary, have been turned to the Papacy's account. Bitter 
hatred of Protestant England has been with untiring zeal infused 


into the people's minds, and the dissolution of the existing Union 
between the two countries has been set forth as an indispensable- 
necessity. The ignorance, dirt, squalor, laziness, which stigmatize^ 
every priest-ridden land, form good soil for Rome's seed, and " the 
harvest becomes a heap ** of confusion "in the day of grief and of 
desperate sorrow. When famine prevails. Protestantism is the cause. 
Whatever ill may happen, it is traced by the crafty priests to the 
same root. 

The Jesuitical maxim that the end sanctifies the means, puts the 
whole of Rome's accursed machinery in operation, and has ever done 
so since Ireland submitted to the fatal yoke imposed on her by the 
power of England's Henry. Seething sedition, open rebellion^ 
cruel mutilation of animals, secret assasinations, open murders, 
wholesale butcheries, all have been called to play their part from the 
days of the Stuarts in the efforts of Rome's priesthood to sever 
Ireland from British authority. Each quarter or half century has 
witnessed some frantic display to this end. And our rulers, with few 
exceptions, have learnt nothing. They play into the hands of the 
authors of nearly all the mischief. They aim at conciliating the 
irreconcilable priests. These men who, by the key of the confessional 
hold the lock of the people's consciences in their power, must of 
necessity be privy to most of the crimes committed. By their 
threats or admonitions they can command the evil-doers to perform 
the most atrocious work. Yet for the benefit of these men our 
senators legislate, and hope for peace by these means. 

But it is not for Rome's interest for Ireland to be satisfied and in 
peace. The beast was seen by John to arise out of the restless sea, 
Rev. xiii. 1 — the convulsions of the Western Empire; and the 
distraction of nations still affords its finest opportunity for mischief. 
It is ever plotting in quiet times ; it is powerfully active in troublous 
times. In politics, it can be intensely Conservative, Liberal,, 
or Radical. In religion, it equally becomes " all things to all men." 
But its aim is to mystify and confound. Hence when an awful 
occurrence, like the murder of the Chief and Under Secretary for 
Ireland occurs, or in a great movement like that of the Land League, 
the priesthood can and do act opposite parts ; the one appearing to 
condemn in their pastoral addresses and appeals what the other 
upholds and defends. Thus is dust blown into the eyes of our 
senators and thousand of professing Protestants. And this is what 
we witness at the present time, and Rome with her hands ^^ defiled 
with blood and her fingers with iniquity '* hides herself from public 
view behind this double screen. And how long will England remain 
blind to this ? 

The day is fast coming when the prediction shall be fulfilled in 
England (one of the ten horns) as in the case of the other nine. In 
France, Italy, and other priest-ridden continental countries the people 


liave long been growing weary of tlie dominating power of priestcraft- 
Infidelity, its firstborn, laughs at the imbecility of its parents ; and 
unable to distinguish between truth and error derides everything 
sacred. But the Lord Who reigneth ^vill doubtless use this as other 
things to be Rome's scourge. His purpose is that all the ten horns 
*' shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and 
shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.'* Rev. xvii. 16. 

The ^* flesh" of Rome is not her spiritual power^ but her body 
politic. The overthrow of Austria by Prussia, and then of France 
by united Germany, has paved the way for this. But every country^ 
even infatuated England and America, — ^for the latter sharp pains 
and conflicts being certainly in store, — shall come to the resolute 
determination that Rome must have no consideration shown to her. 
Her decrees must be abolished, her slaves have no power to smite. 

A great crisis is impending. Till its consummation arrive things will 
go from bad to worse. The spread of Popery, under the refined name 
of Ritualism in Great Britain, and its vast increase in America, pro- 
claims a mighty struggle to be in reserve. We are not of those 
who think the active battle will be fought only by Zion's children. 
No : the time is coming when men of the world will have to fight 
for their liberties such as a priestly caste would never tolerate. In 
the Reformation of the 13th and 15th centuries, though men of 
God led the van, the majority who took part in the overthrow of 
Rome's body politic, were men of the world, but men sickened with 
its farce and oppression. So we believe it will yet be. The Lamb, 
and His called and chosen and faithful followers, will contend on 
Divine grounds and for the honour of His Father and His own 
name^ but multitudes who see only worldly advantage accruing 
from Protestant principles will unite, by legislative means and per- 
haps force of arms, to destroy the vast pretentions of " the Man of 
mn and Son of predition,** and thus will peace and prosperity be 
shared by lands like Ireland. 

Societies like the Fenian, the Ribbon, the Moonlight, &c., whose 
atrocities are exhibited after the manner of the infamous butchery 
in Phoenix Park, will all hasten on the eventual accomplishment of 
God's exhibition and destruction of Antichrist : of whom it is written : 
** In her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all 
tliat were slain upon the earth." Rev. x\aii. 24. The spirit of the 
Apostate Church from the time of her arising is thus identified with 
all the bloodshed nationally prevalent : for it is a question whether 
Home, through her countless confessors in the courts of Kings and 
Councils of Republics, has not had a hand in all the wars that have 
arisen since her day. 

But " strong is the Lord God that judgeth her." And He will 
not lack the means in His appointed time for her utter irremediable 
t>verthrow. He knoweth what is in the darkness, and the light 


dwelleth with Him. There is no counsel or device against Him; 
for His counsel shall standi and He will do all His pleasure. But 
when we read of the lamentations of kings and merchants of the 
earth over Rome's fall, it makes one almost tremble at the fore- 
shadowing of vast revolutionary elements being brought into 
motion which, like the convulsions of an earthquake, shall cast 
mystical Babylon's earthly power and splendour like a millstone into 
the sea, while its spirit shall ultimately be consumed by the Spirit 
of the Redeemer's mouth, and destroyed by the brightness of Hi» 
coming. And Ireland shall share in the deliverance or punishment. 
Blood has long been crying for vengeance. It is crying still, and 
shall be answered by Him Who saith, " Vengeance is Mine : I will 
repay, saith the Lord." The Editor. 


God ministers not the Spirit by the works of the law. The law 
of faith, and the Spirit always go together ; " After ye believed 
ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise.'* We are under 
the law of faith to Christ ; and God ministers the Spirit by the 
hearing of faith. Nor is the law the strength of grace, but the 
strength of sin; for, ^^The strength of sin is the law." The rod 
of the Lord's strength is His gospel, which is " the power of God 
into salvation to everyone that believeth." Huntington. 

God hath several ways wherewith to exercise his people. Divers 
miseries come one on the neck of another, as the lunatic in the 
gospel ^ fell sometimes in the water, sometimes in the fire / so God 
changeth the dispensation, sometimes in this trouble, sometimes in 
that. Paul gives a catalogue of his dangers and sufferings: 
2 Cor: xi. 24-28, ^In perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils 
by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the 
wilderness, in perils in the city, in perils in the sea, in perils among 
false brethren !* Crosses seldom come single. When Godbeginneth 
once to try, He useth divers ways of trial ; and indeed there is great 
reason. Divers diseases must have divers remedies. Pride, envy> 
covetousness, worldliness, wantonness, ambition, are not all cured 
by the same physic. Such an affliction pricks the bladder of pride, 
another checks our desires, that are apt to run out in the way of the 
world, &c. Do not murmur, then, if miseries come upon you, like 
waves in a continual succession. Job's messengers came thick and 
close one after another, to tell of oxen, and house, and camels, and 
sons, and daughters, and all destroyed. Job i. Messenger upon 
messenger, and still with a sadder story. We have ^ divers lusts,' 
Titus iii. 3, and, therefore, have need of ^ divers trials.* Manton. 

July, 1882. the gospel advocate. 193 


Htmn 51. 

''And when they had nothing to pay He frankly forgave them both.** 

— Luke vii. 42. 


;E ordeal through which every vessel of mercy passes in 
order to " glorify God for His mercy " is, in every instance^ 
more or less painful and distracting. Whether the heat of 
the furnace to which the Lord submits His precious metal 
be ordinary, or seven times hotter than usual, it is always sufficient 
to discover the dross of human nature, and to prove the heart of 
the most morally-disposed to be " deceitful above all things and 
desperately wicked." The Fall of man has not only depraved, but 
blinded and cauterized him. Could he see and feel what he is in 
his native condition, he would not continue to flatter himself in his 
own eyes until, by some open manifestation of wickedness, ^^ his 
iniquity is found to be hateful." Ps. xxxvi. 2. Nor will the Lord 
permit this in Zion : for heart-work, the fruit of the Holy Spirit's 
gracious indwelling, shall stop the mouth from boasting in all cases^ 
and bring in each soul guilty before God. And then how true — 

'* Mercy is welcome news indeed 
To those that guilty stand ; 
Wretches that feel wnat help they need, 
Will bless the helping hand I" Ver. 1. 

'* A-s cjld waters to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far 
country," Prov. xxv. 25. And such is the news of "mercy." 
Flowing from the river of everlasting love, it is one of those streams 
wliich make glad the city of God, the holy place of the tabernacles 
of the Most High, Psa. xlvi. 4. Ezekiel appears to refer to its 
manifestation through the mediation of the Lord Jesus, when he 
describes the waters of the sanctuary as issuing from under the 
threshold of the house, and at the south side of the altar, 
chap, xlvii. L Comparatively unseen, until God was manifested in 
the flesh, were the extensive purposes of mercy, especially as they 
related to the Gentile elect, and until from the altar of Christ's 
aacnfice, the abounding of grace was revealed. Eph. iii. 5, (J. Then 
tlie riches of Jehovah's mercy became apparent ; and the good news 
was proclaimed by Apostles and their successors — every sent 


ambassador for Clirist, however humble, to the comforting of those 

who needed it : for only those 

** Wretches that feel what help they need 
Will bless the helping hand-" 

A Peter sinking in the waters, and a Pharisee on the dry land of 

self-security, are not likely to equally appreciate the outstretched 

arm of an almighty Jesus. Souls at ease in Zion, and they who 

know the plague of their own hearts, can never hear with the same 

sensations the good news of Sovereign mercy. Morally, none will 

dispute the fact, that 

" Who rightly would his alms dispose 
Must give them to the poor ; 
None but the wounded patient knows 
The blessings of his cure," Ver. 2. 

But spiritually, how great the opposition to this consistent state- 
ment. The " alms " of Divine favour must be given to the Christ- 
despising moralist ; the " cure " to those who never felt the wound 
produced by the arrow of conviction. So frothy professors contend; 
i.e., such as recognize " Mercy" as at all needful : while many of their 
number rather regard the heavenly boon in the light of a debt due 
to those who are workers for Jesus. This is a striking feature in 
the profession of our day. The grand old truth — " To him that 
worketh not, but believeth on Him that justifieth the ungodly, his 
faith is counted for righteousness'' — never was held in more general 
contempt than it is now. To win the crown of everlasting life, man 
must be a co-worker with God. The Holy Spirit's work is nothing 
more than a general influence operating upon all, of which all must 
avail themselves, and work out their own salvation. The free-will 
of man must decide the matter of salvation, or Jesus Christ will 
have died in vain. Such is the general teaching. 

This Babel structure thus is rising day by day, higher and higher, 

while Zion prostrate in the dust is scorned and derided of her 

enemies. But the truth abides : 

" We all have sinned against our God, 
Exception none can boast," 

The only ^^ exception " consists in the knowledge of the fact. In 
mount Zion the face of the covering and the vail spread over all 
nations is destroyed ; on the rest it remains. " By the law is the 
knowledge of sin ;" and this knowledge comes by Divine teaching 
and discipline, and all Zion's sons and daughters experience this in 


their respective measure. They all therefore feel they need salvation. 

Elach one is concerned to possess the enjoyment of pardoning mercy ; 

'* But he that feels the heaviest load 

Will prize forgiveness most." Ver. 3. 

The greater the pressure on the heart and conscience, the greater 
the anxiety to " taste that the Lord is gracious." When convictions 
are very gentle ; when temptations are not distressing ; when the 
providential pathway is not rough, grace may be in the heart, but 
its inward working is seldom strong, and its outward manifestations 
seldom very distinctive. Through fire and through water, the 
wealthy place — ^the fulness of Christ — is reached. In trouble the 
Lord is visited as at no other time, and the prayer is poured out, 
with importunity unknown at other times, when His chastening is 
upon the soul, Isa. xxvi. 16, 17. Hence it follows that, the deliverance 
of the most heavily-burdened is usually the clearest and most com- 
plete, so far as the realization of an interest in the atonement of the 
Lord Jesus and the electing love of the Father ; while the remem- 
brance of the past often serves to abase the soul in admiration at 
the unmerited goodness of God. And so it is written : " That 
thou mayest remember, and be confounded, and never open thy 
mouth any more because of thy shame, when I am pacified toward 
thee for all that thou hast done, saith the Lord God," Ezek. xvi. 68. 

But however deep the sensations of conviction, and knowledge of 

the broken-up fountains of the great deep within may be, '' who 

can understand his errors ?" Psa. xix. 12, 

** No reckoning can we rightly keep ; 
For who the sums can know ? 
Some souls are fifty pieces deep, 
And some five hundred owe ! Ver. 4. 

Though each one partakes in heart and nature equally in the 
original transgression of Adam, great is the difference in practical 
guilt. And though heart-sins, set in the light of the Lord's counte- 
nance, are quite suflScient to sink into the depths of despair, yet, it is 
evident from innumerable instances that, gross outward sins leave the 
deepest impression on the guilt-stricken conscience, and appear to call 
loudest on the justice of God for the execution of vengeance. And 
when evil thoughts are brought into the dire account, and accumulated 
diqrs and years stored with these seeds of iniquity are pondered by 
the Lord's people, how can they 1ceep a reckoning ? How can they 
hnow the sums. Admitting the words in their highest sense to be 


thoB*? of iLe wuleftft Surety, in a subordinate and truly personal sense 
they ^}M:jmf- the language of aii quickened souls : *' 3Gne iniquities 
have taken hold njxjii me, js^.* tLat I am not able to look up ; they 
are more than the hairs of mv head : therefore mv heart faileth me," 
P«a. xL 12. Whether it be fifty or five hundred pieces, if the debtor 
lia* no ahM:fts to >fet against the debt, he is equally helpless and 
hoi>eless. So with all God's children. They are reduced to bank- 
ruptcy in every case. They can lace neither law nor justice on natural 
groundi^. Their only hope murjt rest upon the sovereign clemency 
of the Heavenly Creditor. If His bowels of compassion fail them, 
they must sink in despair, and perish. 

It is now the riches of the glory of the Father^s grace, in His 
kindness towards His chosen in Christ Jesus, begins to be exhibited 
in the gosj>el. The Holy Spirit reveals Him Who was Surety for 
the stranger, and Who smarted for it. The beloved Redeemer swore 
to His own hurt to discharge the obligation incurred by His 
fneml>ers, and changed not. He paid the price in precious blood, 
and perfect righteousness, and holds the cancelled bonds in readiness 
to display before the wondering eyes of His redeemed, when the set 
time to favour them as prisoners of hope arrives. That set time is 
when they give up all for lost ; when it is with them, like as it was 
with the Egyptians before Joseph, in the days of famine, who said, 
*^ We will not hide it from my lord, how that our money is spent; 
my lord also hath our herds of cattle ; there is not ought left in the 
sight of my lord, but our bodies and our lands." Aye : but the 
lands must go too ; and then they shall have seed for their food. 
Then comes the acknowledgment: "Thou hast saved our lives; 
let us find grace in the sight of my lord, and we will be Pharaoh's 
servants," Gen. xlvii. 18-25. In accordance with this, and the 
sweet tenor of our Lord's parable of the two debtors, Mr. Hart 
beautifully writes : — 

** But bo oui debts whatever they may, 
However great or small, 
As soon as we have nought to pay, 
Our Lord forgires us all. 

'Tis perfect poverty alone 

That sets the soul at large ; 
While we can call one mite our own 

We have no full discharge.*' Vers. 5-6. 

Most important is the instruction conveyed in the commentary on 
our Lord's words, as found in the last verse. The " perfect poverty ^^ 


associated with the souVs enlargement ; the possession of '' one mite'* 
forming an insuperable barrier to its ^' full discharge.^ ' Let all 
seekers of Jesus crucified, note this well. Those painfully trying 
sensations which are inseparable from this *^ perfect poverty ^^ 
are absolutely necessary, that Christ may be exalted in the free gif t 
of pardon and justification. Even as the man was bom blind, " that 
the works of God might be made manifest in him," John ix. 3 ; and 
as Lazarus must sicken and die " for the glory of God, that the Son 
of God might be glorified thereby,^* chap. xi. 4 ; so in the reducing 
of the souls of His people to that extreme penury that they have 
** nothing to pay^' to their God for anything, spiritual or temporal, 
there is this great end in view, — ^to bring them to feel the bliss arising 
from the declaration, " I will love them freely," Hosea xiv. 4. 
Then the prison doors fly open, and the gracious Redeemer appears 
in all His loveliness as the Deliverer of the poor when he crieth ; of 
the needy also, and of him that hath no helper. Then is the prayer 
answered: "Bring my soul out of prison, that I may praise Thy 
name," Psa. cxlii. 7 : for all the praise is now ascribed to sovereign 
mercy and tender compassion. 

But ''one mite " held in reserve; any duty, frame, feeling, con- 
sistent act, or legal spirit, indulged and depended on as necessary 
to the obtaining a smile or token for good from the Lord, will bar 
the wav to the fulness of the blessinof. The Lord, in condescension 
to His children's infirmities, will not, it is true, deal with them 
wholly as bond-slaves. The bowels of mercies which ever sound 
within Him toward them, will not suffer Him to turn away from 
doing them good. But He will bring down their heart with labour ; 
He will weaken their strength in the way ; He will cause them, like 
the poor woman with the issue of blood, to spend all they have upon 
" physicians of no value ; " He will make them totally insolvent, so 
that the cry shall no more come forth from their lips, " Have pa- 
tience with me, and I will pay thee all;" but, " God be merciful to 
me a sinner." And then He will appear to their joy, and in the total 
remission of all sin, by the application of the atoning blood of Jesus, 
will command their release ; knock off their fetters, and bid them 
with broken hearts to *' go in peace.'* 

This is the "full discharge'* to which the apostle so beautifully 
and boldly refers to : " If God be for us, who can be against us ? 
He that spared not His Own Son, but delivered Him up for us all. 


how shall He not with Him also freely given us all things. Who 
shall lay anything to the charge of God's elect ? It is God that 
justifieth. Who is he that condemneth ? It is Christ that died, 
yea rather, that is risen, again. Who is even at the right hand of 
God, Who also maketh intercession for us." Rom. viii. 31-34. 
Thus out of prison the soul comes to reign with its Eternal Lover and 
Ransomer. In Christ it realizes itself beloved, chosen, complete, 
and accepted, and all the return it can ever make is, to love Him 
with His Own love, and place the crown upon His head, saying, 
^^ Thou art worthy, for Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God 
by Thy blood." Mercy now reigns triumphant. 

The Editor. 


[The following letter is one of the series written by the young man whose conversion 
and death were recorded in our last under the above title.] 

December .2 5th, 1842. 

Dear Caroline, — ^According as my brother has before told me your 
request, and again reminding me, I have now set down to write to 
one, as lam informed, who was "a stranger and foreigner,*' but now "a 
fellow citizen with the saints and of the household of God/* I have 
been looking, as it were, for somebody out of our circle, that they 
might write to me, so that I could answer their letter. So if you 
are fond of your pen, please to return. But what have I to 
write about ? I suppose you say, " of things touching the King." 
Well, my heart is inditing a good matter, and out of the abundance 
of my heart my pen writes. First, then, I must take the liberty to 
inform you it is Christmas day, — my spiritual birthday,— a day 
much to be observed to the Lord, for bringing me out of Egyptian 
darkness into the marvellous light of the Son of God — my dear 
Jesus, — and to follow after His reapers ; and truly I can say, that 
goodness and mercy have followed me all the days of my life ; and 
shall I trust in God and be confounded ? No, but hope still in God, 
Who hath brought me to the fold that the Lord hath blessed. You 
know what I mean ; and do you know my God is such a bountiful 
God too, that He orders His reapers to let fall a fewhandfuls of corn 
for the purpose, so that the poor gleaner is become like Naphtali, 
'^ satisfied with favour, and full with the blessing of the Lord." And 
as to the possessions, I am told they are so inounense that eye hath 
not seen, ears have not heard, neither hath it entered into the heart 
to conceive it ; and, to tell the truth, in ]?iy own mind I often think 
that instead of these beautiful possessions, hell is my portion, and 


my lot. For like the Israelites, i sing the praises to my God for 
His manifold blessings, but yet I so soon forget His wonderful works. 
Truly I can say, " 0, the long suffering of my Grod ! " but though 
many are the temptations, troubles, darkness, and all the horrible 
thoughts and workings of this wicked heart, yet the Lord in His 
own time delivereth me, and giveth me a hope still to cleave to Him. 
I thank God, I can say that the grace of God is above all these 
things ; and I have at times come off a conqueror through Him that 
was made perfect through sufferings. 

Dear Caroline, I have cause to bless God to all eternity, and to 
marvel greatly at the goodness of God in the glorious and 
wonderful way He brings His people to His blessed fold. God will 
work ; and who dares to hinder ? "I will do all My pleasure," 
Baith the Lord. sing unto the Lord, for He is my rock and 
fortress, and my deliverer. I will sing of salvation entirely free 
and complete, through the blood of the Lamb : — 

" Dearly we're bought, highly esteemed; 
Redeemed, with Jesus' blood redeemed." 

What wonderful condescension of our blessed Christ, to highly 
esteem such poor helpless, needy, self-emptied, sin-perplexed, law- 
condemned sinners ! but it is only such that need the good Physician's 
care. But why, dear Jjord, dost Thou manifest Thyself to us and 
not unto the world at large ? The Holy Ghost answers the question : 
I have loved you because I would love you ; and ^^ I will have mercy 
upon whom 1 will have mercy." Whom I will I harden, that the 
purpose of God according to election might stand. So you see, 
dear Caroline, that it was all for love. Have you a real interest in 
this matchless and eternal love ? If you have, I can congratulate 
you, as one who is led to see yourself a sinner saved in the purpose 
of Jehovah from all eternity ; and - it was everlasting love that 
decreed thy salvation. Chosen by God, " elect according to the 
fore-knowledge of God," preserved by our precious Christ, Who is 
all in all in our salvation ; and quickened by the Holy Spirit. Thus 
a threefold cord cannot easily be broken. O what a blessed thing 
it is for a poor guilty, hell-deserving sinner, that a precious Christ 
should undertake the work of our redemption, become our surety, — 
and so finished transgression, made an end of sin, brought in everlast- 
ing righteousness, and sealed our pardon with His blood. There is 
comfort for the comfortless, hope for the hopeless, salvation for the 
lost, and they that know it and feel it too, will sing a blessed 
song of praise when they are melted down at the goodness of the 
Lord ; and their song will be '^ Worthy is the Lamb Who was slain, 
Who hath redeemed us unto God by His blood ; to Him be glory and 
dominion, both now and for ever.'^ 


Dear Caroline, were we always to be thus exulting under the 
sensible comforts of the Holy Spirit, how little should we know 
of our own deceitful wicked hearts ; how liable should we be 
to be puffed up with '^spiritual pride, that rampant beast," 
and fancy ourselves the cheerful favourites of heaven. The 
heart of man, what is it like ? some are afraid to tell ; but 
I am not, therefore I say, it is like a little hell. In the times of 
darkness and desertion, then, even then, we ransack our heart, 
and find it indeed a foul sink of iniquity — a Babylon of unclean 
birds and spirits. I find it so, and, if I speak for the rest, they find 
it so too. " Behold, Lord, I am vile ! I have heard of Thee by 
the hearing of the ear, but now mine eye seeth Thee, wherefore I abhor 
n^yself, and repent in dust and ashes." Dear Lord, I am quite unable 
to do anything of myself, all my sufficiency is of a covenant God, and 
when deserted, as it were but for a season only, by Him Whom my 
soul loveth, like Asaph I cry out, "Is His mercy clean gone 
for ever ?'^ But it is only to try our faith and patience, to receive bless- 
ings with greater thankfulness. I might just as well try to move a 
mountain, or create a world, as kindle the least spark of divine love in 
my hard, dull, dead, and cold heart, till Christ, the Sun of 
Righteousness, arise with healing in His wings. Here, dear Caroline, 
I must conclude, for I have tried your patience long ago. May the 
Lord bless you and keep you ; may the Lord teach us to number 
our days that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. What poor 
creatures we are : yea, our breath is in our nostrils, and we know 
not how soon it will be, when we shall sin and sigh no more. May 
the presence of the Lord be with you, and may the Holy Spirit give 
you peace — even that peace which passeth all understanding. Now 
unto Him that loved us, giving every pledge that love could give, 
freely shed His blood to save us, gave His life that we might live, 
be the kingdom and dominion, and the glory, ever more. 

Your brother in the Lord, 

Joseph Portee. 

P.S. — This letter was written to Miss C. Seales, who afterwards be- 
came my beloved partner in life, but long since has entered into her 
eternal rest, to be for ever vnth her loving Lord. Sam. Porter. 

How rare that toil a prosperous issue finds, 
Which seeks to reconcile divided minds. 
A thousand scruples rise at passion's touch ; 
This yields too Httle, and that asks too much ; 
Each wishes each with other's eyes to see, 
And many sinners can't make two to affree. 
What mediation then the Saviour showed 
Who singly reconciled his church to God ! 

Dr. John Owen. 



UT certainly not by their own power and might. If it were only 
" of him that willeth and of him that runneth," these poor 
ready-to-halt creatures would fare but badly. In the king- 
dom of our Lord J esus Christ it is the weak one who is to say, 
" I am strong :" for " He giveth power to the faint ; and to them that 
have no might He increaseth strength." Isa. xl. 29. By mortal 
strength '' shall no man prevail." The Lord " delighteth not in the 
strength of the horse ; He taketh not pleasure in the legs of a man. 
The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear Him, in those that 
hope in His mercy." Psa. cxlvii. 10, 11. And these are the lame 

Lameness is generally occasioned by one of three causes : (1), 
either it is from the birth 3 or (2), it is the result of after disease ; or 
(3), it proceeds from some special accident, as an explosion, a blow, 
a fall, &c. That which is from the birth may either arise from 
hereditary disease or malformation. The man at the beautiful 
gate of the temple was "lame from his mother's womb," Acts iii. 2. 
Beloved Jonathan's son, Mephibosheth, who when David became 
king sat at meat at his table, was " lame in his feet," from the age of 
five years, and that by reason of a fall, being dropped by his nurse, 
when she fled with him from apprehended danger. 2 Sam. iv. 4. 

The spiritual lameness of those who are ordained to " take the 
prey," is, in a metaphysical sense, connected with all three of the 
above-named causes ; as by the teaching of the blessed Spirit they 
all discover and acknowledge. Being shapen in iniquity and 
conceived in sin, to their naturally corrupt birth they trace the 
condition in which they find their hearts and minds, in their 
attar alienation from the holiness of Jehovah and the purity of His 
law. The sore pain and weakness suffered by those who 
experience their lameness in the ways and things of God, make 
** the whole head sick, and the whole heart faint." With Paul 
they cry, as they fail in all their efforts to clime the heavenly ladder 
by natural efforts : " The good that I would I do not ; but the evil 
wliich I would not, that do I." Rom. vii. 19. A broken tooth and 
a foot out of joint are equally unreliable when put to the test : and 
as " the legs of the lame are not equal," Prov. xxvi. 7, so they find 
uncertainty associated with all their attempted movements in the 
ways of righteousness. And this is a birth-calamity, and a life-long 

But it is also traceable to a Fall — a Pall unparalleled in the 
magnitude of its effects. Adam by his one fatal act of dis- 
obedience maimed himself and all his posterity. And it is a mercy 
to be sensible of it, and to be brought to attend to the admonition : 


** Vaunt thy native strength no longer : 
Vain's the boast ; all is lost ; 
Sin and death are stronger." 

Moreover there are many incidents which befal a believer in 
passing through this world which occasion lameness. To say 
nothing of the outward indulgence of sin, which, in the case of 
David, made him go halting all his days, the secret plague and power 
of it often deprive the soul of all its vigour for a season ; nor do 
temptations, worldly cares, and the many and varied occupations 
of life fail to serve to the same end. But it is an unspeakable 
mercy when, notwithstanding all the combined causes of the 
lameness which affects all the people of God at certain seasons^ 
straight paths are made for the feet, so that that which is lame is 
not "turued out of the way,'' Heb. xii. 13. Under the law lie 
was cursed who laid a stumbling-block before the blind, Lev. xix. 
14, and the Lord was not less careful of the lame. And under the 
Gospel dispensation woe to him who, as a preacher or teacher, turns 
aside from the truth of the Gospel, and the simplicity which is in 
Christ, those who are 

" Bruised and mangled by the fall," 

for whatever their incapacity, the Lord of pilgrims, Who hears the 
cry of the poor and the sighing of the needy, becomes the main- 
tain er oE their cause. 

Mephibosheth's partial plea of lameness for not accompanying 
David in his temporary flight, did not serve to wholly counteract 
Ziba*s previous report, and to prevent the loss of portion of his 
land, 2 Sam. xix. 24-30. But it shall not fare so with the Lord's 
lame children : for with Him " the lame take the prey." And this is 
when " the prey of a great spoil" is " divided" by the glorious 
Captain of our salvation, Isaiah xxxiii. 23. In the fruits of His 
illustrious conquests all His people share — the weak as well as the 
strong. As David " made it a statute and an ordinance for Israel" 
that, '^ as his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part 
be that tarrieth by the stuff : they shall part alike," 1 Sam. xxx. 
24. 25 ; so it remains established in Zion " unto this day." And as 
^' the lame" only " take" what their gracious Lord gives them, we 
read : "He hath given meat (literally, ' prey') to them that fear Him;" 
Psalm cxi. 5. The work of hunting down, and slaying and spoiling 
all our spiritual adversaries, was that of Christ. And all that He 
did and suffered becomes spiritual "prey" ; and the '*lame *' take it. 

It is thus the Gospel is so rich in its provisions for the poor 
despised incapables and f or-life incurables " in the kingdom and 
patience of Jesus Christ." Their infirmity shall not be their 
destruction; their lameness their starvation. Their bounteous 



Bedeemer compassionates their weakness and insufficiency^ and 
while salvation is declared to be " of God that showeth mercy, they 
are secure of receiving and partaking of what the blood and 
righteousness of the Lord Jesus has obtained for them. 



Beloved of my God ere I fell 
In Adam, the first of my race, 

Redeemed from curse, and from hell. 
And made a partaker of grace. 

In my Saviour's obedience clad, 
And washed from my sins in His blood, 

With joy I shall lift up my head. 
And stand in the presence of God. 

And there, with ten thousands of saints. 
Made white in the blood of the Lamb, 

To Him WTio redeemed me from death, 
Salvation and honour proclaim. 

No more to be harassed by sin, 
To sigh and to sorrow no more — 

For ever with Jesus shut in. 
His glories in bliss to explore. 

A. G. 


Wadhurst, October 7th, 1880. 
My dear Friend, — 

THANK you for your kind little note ; and " if the Lord 
will/' I will be with you on the day named. I told 
you in my last brief note that I had much I could write to 
you about if time allowed ; but then when one has time the 
matter seems to be missing, or, in the interval, 

** The tempter sly 
AflRrms it fancied, forged or vain." 

Yet I know it is impossible for me to create what I experienced in 
June, July, or August : and, believing it was of the Lord, I'd gladly 
liave the same repeated. Real humility of soul is as much of the 
Lord's creating as the sun that shines above our heads. It first 
arose in this way : — I was reading at the breakfast table Prov. vi., 
and was powerfully arrested with verse 3, ^^ Do this now, my son, 
and deliver thyself, when thou art come into the hand of thy Friend ; 
mOy humble thyself, and make sure thy Friend.*' I soon sought to 
06 alone, and, feeling the powerful application of the text, begged 
to be taught its meaning, when the words " My son " seemed anew 
to revive and declare my sonship. " Deliver thyself." I asked, 
*' How can I ?'* When thou art come into the hand of thy Friend. 
Oh, how in a moment I saw that I was in His hand ; I saw that 
men were His sword ; but the hand was His. Oh, how I tried to 
discover what lay behind it. I had been striving with the rod ; 
seeing only the hands of men. But oh, when I saw that it was His 
liand, how passively I could lay myself at His dear feet. While I 

204 THE gTospel advocate. 

saw only men^s hands, I kicked and fought ; but when I discovered 
that it was His hand, I was in a moment as submissive as a babe. 
When I saw only the hand of men, I was full of self-pity ; when I 
saw that it was His hand, I was filled with self-loathing. *' Humble 
thyself." Never will or can the soul do this : but when the Lord the 
Holy Spirit takes the work up, then the soul can and does humble 
itself in the lowest dust; and so in my case. Oh, how He opened 
up to my view my vileness, baseness, and depravity. How I 
wondered that He had borne with me. How clearly I saw light 
ill His light. His Word was quick and powerful, sharper than 
any two-edged sword, piercing to the dividing asunder of soul and 
spirit, of the joints and marrow, and was a discerner of the thoughts 
and intents of hearts. Oh, I cannot tell you what deep self-abase- 
ment I felt for days and weeks. 

Could I now complain of the treatment of men ? No; 
but felt a wish to show them some permanent act of affectionate 
friendship. I was thus dumb before Him. "I was dumb, I 
opened not my mouth, because Thou didst it,'' Psalms xxxix. 9. 
^^ Humble thyself." Oh, yes; I could then, in sackcloth and 
ashes. It is impossible for me to relate how the word cut, 
tried, and searched me; and what union of fellowship I had 
with Jacob in, "I am not worthy of the least of all Thy 
mercies." How I was lost in wonder at Isaiah's language (chap vi. 
5). Like him I heard the seraphim cry, "Holy, Holy, Holy;" and 
like Him, " the posts of the door moved at the voice of Him that 
cried." "Then, said I — ah 'tis only then, when the holiness and 
majesty of the Lord is seen — "Woe is me! for I am undone; 
because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a 
people of unclean lips ; for (mark) mine eyes have seen the King, 
the Lord of hosts." " What !" I cried, " is Isaiah here ? was tlus 
the language of this great Prophet ? Can it be that the Lord's 
eminent Isaiah should have thus to speak?" Oh, with what 
brotherly affection did I embrace the dear prodigal, — " Father, I 
have sinned against Heaven, and in Thy sight ; and am no more 
worthy to be called Thy son." How struck I was with this sweet 
fact, that no sooner was Isaiah brought to this point, than one of 
the bright seraphims flew to his side ; and the Father ran to His 
humble son. This bore me up greatly, and I felt that I had no 
hand in this business. Dan. ix. was also verv sweet. His humble 
confession of his sins and the sins of his fathers suited me well, 
and fitted my very soul. Job's confession, too, seemed peculiarly 
ada])ted to my experience, " Behold, I am vile !" Like me. He had 
for years been vindicating Himself, declaring His innocence and the 
cleanness of his hands ; but, when the Lord took the case in hand, 
^tJijyi^e cried " Wherefore I repent, and abhor myself in dust and 


Now, but for a secret support, I must have, sunk under 
this ; but ^^ so shalt thou prevail with thy Friend,' * and twenty such 
like passages, were encouragement to faith and prayer. A sinner 
in idea, oily needs a Saviour in idea. But those complaints ; those 
deep confessions ; this inward self-loathing, are not mere modes of 
speech, but infelt realities. Those deep inward exercises made 
room indeed for the Lord Jesus, and gave me anew to prize His 
complete and finished work. Another thing, too, kept springing 
up ; and that was a spirit of gratitude. I cannot tell my friend how 
grateful I felt for a piece of bread. How I thanked Him for the 
roof above my head ; and then how sweet were the words ^' Offer 
unto God thanksgiving, and pay thy vows unto the most High ;'* 
and, ^^ Call unto Me in the day of trouble, I will deliver thee, and 
thou shalt glorify Me.'* This for some days was like an "apple of 
gold in a picture of silver;" for I could say, "Lord, Thou knowest 
the inmost secrets of all hearts ; that I do offer Thee thanksgiving ; 
and I do call upon Thee in this day of trouble, and Thou hast said, 
* I will deliver thee.' Oh, be as good as Thy word." Again and 
again, I thought He would soon arise and help me; but no sooner 
does He withdraw His influence than I am just as before — lumpish, 
cold, and dead. One thing I would gratefully remember : that is, 
during years of trial I have been upheld in physical strength. An 
event occurred early in the year that nearly killed me. I said, " I 
shall not survive this." I was prostrated with sorrow, and could 
only eat or drink as forced by a sense of duty to do so ; but thus 
far His hand hath held me up. Oh may I yet live to speak His 
worth and commend Him to His dear tried and sorrow-smitten 
ones. I am certain that mere letter Calvinism is of no use to God's 
saints in the furnace of affliction : and I am also sure that a minister 
at ease in Zion is only acceptable to those who are settled on their 
lees. We read of "the sure mercies of David ;" but not of the " swift 
mercies :" they are swift when the time comes. When " the King's 
business requires haste," then " He will ride on a cherub and fly ; 
yea. He will fly on the wings of the wind." Our time is always 

I hope you are all well, and that your crops are well got in ; and 
that they will fetch remunerative prices. Godly farmers have had 
much to try them of late. But, " say ye to the righteous. It shall 
be well with him." I wonder if you can use the confiding language 
of the Prophet Habakkuk, 3rd chapter, last three or four verses ? If 
you can, you are a sweetly-favoured man, indeed. But this you 
and I both must learn, that our faith stands only in the power of 
Grod. Excuse the length, and believe me to be ever. 

Yours affectionately, 

Mr. Newnham, Waldron. W. Winslow. 




Psalm xxv. 14; Pkovebbs xxv. 2. 
ROM the word of God we learn, that man, after the flesh, 
failed in every position in which it pleased God to place him. 
He at once fell under the power of Satan, lawlessness 
increased, sins multiplied, and nx) Seed of the woman arose 
to crush the subtle foe, who had brought in the ruin. On the con- 
trary, man filled the earth with ^^ corruption and violence," and 
become so bad that " God repented He had made him" (Gen. v. i6), 
and destroyed the world that then was with a flood. Again : brought 
out fresh from the ark to possess the purged earth, he soon 
failed in his government, and went on from bad to worse, till 
God at length confounded his plans of self-aggrandizementat Babel. 
In process of time God called him out as a separate nation, and 
entrusted him with His law ; but here he tailed as signally as before, 
breaking the commandments ere ever (in their written form) they 
had reached the camp. Thus tried as a nation, which should have 
executed God's judgments ; and tried again under sovereigns, who 
fihould have been the dispensars of God's righteousness, 
we have over and over again the same sad and dreary tale of 
failure, rebellion, and ruin. Indeed, the favoured nation proved 
as bad as the heathen by whom it was surrounded, and not only 
"learned their works," but the descendants of David were them- 
selves the corrupters, instead of the righteous governors of the people. 
The first man, therefore, had indeed been proved, and that to the 
utmost as to his powers and ability to carry out God's governmental 
commands ; and we find that, even in the promised line, the seed of 
Abraham and of David failed as disastrously as all the others. Now, 
it had been fully demonstrated, that man in the flesh — whether in 
the line of promise, or out of it — could not fulfil God's designs, or 
bring in God's promises of purposed blessings to the earth ; he was 
therefore finally set aside, and the manifestation of the scheme of G^d's 
earthly government postponed, until the Second Man, the Last Adam, 
the Lord from heaven, should come. Tha One who gathers in His 
own Sacred Person all the promises, and all the purposed blessings 
in heaven above, as well as the earth beneath : Who alone is worthy, 
as well as able, to administer God's righteous government in all its 
varieties and glorious fulness, in all parts of His dominions. All 
this we have faithfully recorded in God's infallible Word- First, 
how the chosen nation was divided. Then how the larger portion — 
that is, ten out of the twelve tribes — was carried into captivity, 
from which they have never returned. Lastly, how that the two 
remaining tribes, with the royal line of David, were taken prisoners 
to Babylon, some two hundred years later. 


Tkn we kam dnt, so bar as esatVkj g€fwemmeat is omoemed, 
tfe Jews were at once given up antfl the Second Man was brooglit in^ 
■nd, with this long abandonment of the Jews, oommenoed " the 
tnes of theCrendles:" — that is, the period daring- which the sceptre 
of earthlr dominion is entmsted to the Gentiles instead of Israd. 
Iliese " times of the GentQes," began with the kingdom of Babjion 
head of gold in Nebnehadneziar's dream. Then we have 
kingdom cj the Medes and Persians — sjmbGdixed bj the breast 
md arms of sQver; and the Greek monarchy, set forth in the belly 
■■d thighs of bra^ ; afto* this, we find '^ the times of the Gentites" 
dnng^ their natnie, as symbolized by the ir«>n and day mingled 
fcogether, — that k to say, the rale is divided among the several 
kiHg»i>m^ of various origin, and divers in character, although aU 
DKfcctected with the dismembered Boman empire. 

Bat another vision shows as that this is also the last stage, and 
shape of the Empire. That is to say, the Boman domcnian 
to revive in a federal form, under the pret^dency of one 
necially energised by Satanic power; and it is when it has reached 
Ins idiase that judgment will come down upj>n it, — a " stone cot 
nthoat hands" fallmg on the Gentile powers and crushing them to 
pKces ; after which it grows into a ni*>untain, so that it fills the 
tatMth, or, as interpreted by D&niel (chap. ii. -14/. In the days cf 
tfcese kings ^diall the God of heaven set up a ktogdom which shall 
■ever be destroyed ; and the kingdom shall not be left to other 
people : bv:t it shaU break in pieces, and consume all the kingdomsiy 
■ad it ^hall stand forever," ^c. 

So it was, while these " times of the Gentfles " are running their 
Dsorse, that the Jews (that is, the two tribes forming the kingdom 
rf Jadahv fulfilled the seventy years of captivity foretold by the 
pn>pLet Jeremiah. At the close of that period tha* Babylonian 
kingdom having been destroyed, and the Persian established on its 
ndns : the king) Cyrus, issued a decree, permitting the Jews of 
the captivity to return to Jerusalem ; in virtue of which, a small 
bandy without p»>litical power, or recognised pj«sition, ioand their 
ny back ^o the ruined city, and s«»n afterwards baih the Temple. 
Again, af:er nearly a century, the same Gentiie p>>wer gave a oom- 
■andment to " restcre and build Jerusalem." Nvw it is from this 
biter commandment that Daniel's projrfiecy of seventy weeks dates, 
■luch is divided into three parts. First, of seven weeks ; second, 
rf sixty-two weeks; third, of one week. During the first part, 
Aat of the seven weeks^ the city was rebuilt. The second part, thai 
if sixty-two weeks, com|Hrehends the time from the completion of 
lie city to the cutting oft of the Messiah. Thethird part, thai of 
ne weekr which yet awaits accomplishment, carries " the times of 
lie Geotiies'' to a close, '* finishes the transgTe:^«^jfn" of the Jew9, 


and "brings in everlasting righteousness:" that is, tlie Desolator 
being destroyed, and the Messiah's kingdom established on earth, 
the very place of His humiliation shall bear witness to His glory. 

The Jews, as we have seen, had been politically discarded, till 
'^ The Messiah should come/' Well, in process of time, He did 
come, heralded by John the Baptist, and the kingdom was 
proclaimed to the nation with the call to repentance. But man in 
the flesh proved himself no less incompetent to repent and turn to 
God and receive His Messiah, and so obtain blessings through Him, 
than he had before shown himself incompetent to carry out any 
one of God's purposes in his own strength. No, indeed ! " God 
manifest in the flesh" only drew out the bitter enmity of man's 
heart, and his utter selfishness, and the more fearful display 
of his desperate opposition to all that is good and holy. For the 
Jews, instead of receiving Him as their rightful sovereign, crucified 
Him between two thieves. Now the effect of this rejection was 
two-fold. The blood they shed was designed, according to " the 
determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God," to be the means 
by which He would not only accomplish eternal redemption for 
His Church and people, but also righteously reconcile all things 
to Himself, entirely blot out sin, and thus lay the foundation of 
all true blessings, as well for the Gentiles as the Jews ; the earthly 
and the heavenly, where there is no distinction ; all made one "by 
the blood." But the immediate effect of the crime, so far as the 
Jews were concerned, was, that their " house was left " (to them) 
'^ desolate'^ until they should say, " Blessed is He that cometh in 
the name of the Lord." And the kingdom, instead of it taking 
the manifested prophetic shape, in which the Jews should be the 
head of the nations, assumed — until the time of Israel's repentance 
— a mysterious, hidden form, connected with Christ in heaven, and 
in which the Gentiles were the special objects of God's favour, both 
in providence and grace. 

True, the first summons, after Christ's resurrection, was addressed 
to the Jews, calling on them again to repent, and thus to receive 
the kingdom in manifested glory ; because Christ had prayed for 
them from the cross, ^^ Father, forgive them," &c. But, on their 
refusal, the kingdom definitely assumed the mysterious form, the 
natural branches being broken off, or, out of, the olive tree ; and, 
the wild olive tree — or Gentiles — ^being graffed in. There was indeed 
then, as now, and always, " A remnant according to the election 
of grace." But " blindness in part happened to Israel." They 
failed to see God's " grace and truth come by Jesus Christ." So 
the nation, as a whole, was cut off from their former favours, while 
the Gentiles took for a time the place of pre-eminence in God's 


Yes, just as the political displacement of tlie Jews brought in 
ihe times of the Gentiles ;" so now (on the national rejection of 
irist) the moral and religious make way for " the coming in of 
B Gentiles." And it was only when this took place that Israel 
illy became, " Lo, ammi/' — not My people, — though they had in 
3t long ceased to be God's centre of government on earth. Still 
was not until the people, with their rulers, rejected and crucified 
e Son of God, that God set the nation entirely aside for and 
ring " the coming in of the Gentiles." That is, while God is 
[ling out a people from the nations to His name, for heavenly 
Dry, God's bestowment of earthly blessings is suspended, 
respect of the Jews, through the corruption and violence 

the nation — culminating in the death of God's dear and 
jU-beloved Son. Or, to speak according to Daniel's prophecy : 
[ter the sixty-ninth week, when the Messiah was " cut off ;'* 
id mercy will not again begin to flow, till after the fulness of the 
sntiles has come in, and God once more displays His purpose 
•nceming the whole earth. Meanwhile, the Gentiles are brought 
to more than the vacant place of privilege, and consequently 
.'eater responsibility to God and his neighbour ; even as Christian- 
7 is superior to " the Jews' religion." But nominal Christianity 
iled as signally as did Judaism under the law (of course the 
ection of grace always holds good in the power as well 
5 in the purpose of God) ; for the greater part have never accepted 
hrist even in name; and that portion of the world, called Christen- 
>m, which has at any time nominally owned Jesus as Lord, has long 
?come a leavened mass, corrupted to its very core. And the small 
crinkling of true believers in its midst have themselves, alas ! 
^ased entirely to present a testimony, as the " one body," and, sad to 
y, rent into many conflicting sects and parties, have long 
81 sight of, and kept in the back-ground, the very leading feature 

all the apostles' preaching and teaching, that glorious bond of 
lion, not keeping the heart and eye on the one and only centre, and 
'he blessed hope," even the Lord's return for His saints. And we 
e all around the sad consequences ; christians have become hardly 
stinguishable from the world around them. This is, alas, too true, 
''en of God's own dear children, who ought to be " the light of the 
orld :" which is simply impossible so long as their object in life, 
^eir pursuits in the world, and the character of their walk, are 
"ecisely the same as the world's. Nevertheless God is longsuffering 

usward (the elect) and not willing that any should perish ; it is also 
ost certain that "the Lord is not slack concerning His promise;" for 

"a little while" " the trumpet shall sound, and the dead (believers) 
all be raised incorruptible, and we (the living believers) shall be 


changed." This is the undated, but nevertheless, ever-present hope 
of the Chureh. When the " coming of the Lord^' for His saints 
has happened, Christendom — the remaining branches grafted in 
the olive tree having failed to remain in the goodness of God, will 
be cut off. The fulness of the Gentiles having come in, the 
corrupt mass of professors left behind will be dealt with by God in 
righteous judgment. Judicial blindness will overtake them; 
'^ Because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be 
saved; and for this cause," &c. 2 Thess. ii. 10^12. 

Hereford. (To be continued.) H. Lawpord. 


Dear Mr. Editor, 

AVING had my attention expressly directed to your article 
on the Nativity in the February number of your '' G.A.'* 
it has deeply interested me, as also the extract from 
Mr. Galloway's work. Though I think he is wrong as to the year 
of the Nativity, I nearly agree with him as to the time of the year. 
The year B. C. 1, would bring him into conflict with Roman history 
and the times mentioned by St. Luke. Having given a good deal 
of time and study to the subject of Chronology and the Nativity 
and history of our Surety and Substitute, the Lord Jesus Chbist, 
I venture to affirm that all your readers may take St. Luke's 
historical statements as absolutely correct. 

The first historical point of time given by St. Luke is, the decree 
of Augustus, (ii. 1). There have been various opinions expressed 
as to the time when this decree was issued, and also as to the 
extent of the decree, but we must understand " those days" to 
relate to the time of the birth of John the Baptist; that is rendered 
necessarv bv the context. As to the extent of the decree. Dr. 
Lardner, after a most searching criticism of the whole sabject in aU 
its hesiriugs, reads '' the irhole land " instead of "all the world ;'^ 
and he gives several instances of a similar rendering of the Greek, 
and understands it to mean the whole land under Herod's jurisdic- 
tion. Augustus, having had his mind prejudiced against Herod> 
issued this decree to tax Herod's subjects, to humble Herod. And 
Josephus says, that they, the people, took the oath of fidelity to 
Ca?sar and to Herod. With respect to the time when this assess- 
ment, or taxing, was made, all learned men seem pretty well agreed 
that it was about one year, or two years at most, before Herod's 
death. But there has been a very great diversity of opinion res- 
pecting the time of Herod's death : nevertheless, I believe it can 
be proved, if historical testimony is at all to be relied on, that h& 


died a little while before the Passover B.C. 2. If this date is 
accepted^ it will harmonise with all the other historical dates 
mentioned in connection with our Lord's nativity and life upon 
earth ; and it will only be necessary to go one year back for the 
time of the decree of Augustus, as that will leave sufficient time for 
all the events to transpire that are narrated to the death of Herod 
and the Passover that immediately followed. 

About the time this decree was executed, Josephus gives 
an account of a great disturbance in Herod's court, and of 
Jiis having put many to death on account of their adherence 
to some things prophesied by a Pharisee, or the Pharisees, 
about the time of taking the oath. There is one event in 
connection with this which Dr. Lardner seems to have over- 
looked, as I am persuaded that if he had laid hold of this 
fact, it would have enabled him to reconcile the events with more 
•exactness : that is, the prophecy of Zacharias at the circumcision of 
his son, John Baptist. You will remember this took place nearly 
€ix months before the birth of our Lord Jesus Christ, and it is said, 
*^ and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the 
hill country of JudeaJ^ Whereas, Dr. Lardner seems, to have 
understood the prophecies of Simeon and Anna, when the child 
Jesns was presented in the temple, as the occasion of the distur- 
bance in Herod's household. That, you will perceive, would make 
a full six months difference in the time, and according to my 
opinion, would not harmonise near so well with the events as 
narrated. Moreover, it is nowhere implied in the narrative, that I 
am aware of, that our Lord Jesus Christ was born before the en- 
rolment, or assessment, took place. It is simply stated, '^ that 
-while they were there, the days were accomplished" And as I 
understand this matter, there was an additional reason, besides the 
taxing, for delay ; that is, the great feast of the seventh month was 
at hand ; when all the males twenty years old and upwards were re- 
-quired by the law of Moses to present themselves before the Lord. 

The events said to have occurred after the issuing of the decree 
for the taxing, are : — Antipater, Herod's eldest son, is said to make 
a journey to Rome ; seven months is the time allowed for that. 
During this seven months Pheroras, Herod's brother, dies. After his 
death a conspiracy is discovered criminating Antipater as the chief 
plotter to take away the life of Herod his father by means of 
poison. Ambassadors are sent to Rome by Herod to accuse Anti- 
pater, and soon after, upon additional evidence of his guilt, another 
«et of ambassadors are sent in haste. In the meantime Antipater 
had returned, and was arrested and put into prison. The Magi are 
supposed to arrive from the east, and the slaughter of the infants to 
take place, though this is not mentioned in Josephus. One Judas 


and one Matthias, public teachers, persuaded their scholars to pull 
down Herod's golden eagle from over the gate of the temple. They 
were arrested and sent to Jericho, tried and condemned, and were 
burnt alive, ''and that very nightf^' says Josephus, ^' there was an 
eclipse of the mooii." Another Matthias, the High-Priest, was de- 
posed, and his wife's brother Joazer made High-Priest in his stead. 
Herod's disease increased upon him so much that, upon the advice 
of his physicians, he went beyond Jordan to the warm baths at 
CalliiThoe. He returned again to Jericho, where he conceived ou& 
of the most horrid acts of cruelty I have ever read of, to ensure a 
mourning at his funeral. While giving orders for their murderous 
action to be carried out, letters came from Rome giving Herod 
authority to do as he willed with his son Antipater, who was soon 
after put to death, and Herod himself died five days after. Not 
long after the funeral ceremonies, the feast of the Passover 
occurred. According to my calculation the Passover B.C. 2 
would occur April 16th, and I am of opinion the eclipse men- 
tioned by Josephus occurred the 19th of January preceding. 
I have made the calculation of the eclipse by the rules of 
astronomers, and from catalogued eclipses, and I arrive at the 
result that, the middle of the eclipse would be about half-past seven 
o'clock in the evening and would be nearly total. I am aware tin* 
calculation is liable to be disputed, but I should like to see it 

Supposing that this calculation is correct, the order of 
events I place as follows : The birth of John Baptist at 
the latter end of April B.C. 3; the issuing of the decree of 
Augustus immediately after. I allow two months for the people to 
prepare to be enrolled, and another two or three months for the 
enrolment. This would bring the time down to September. I place 
the birth of Jesus somewhere about the 10th day of the seventh 
Jewish month (I do not presume to fix the exact day), which would 
be about the 17th of October, B.C. 3. Then we must allow forty 
days for the purification, see Luke ii. 22. This would bring us 
down to the 26th of November, leaving two months nearly for the 
arrival of the Magi, before the eclipse, and two months more after 
the eclipse to the Passover B.C. 2, which was the Passover that 
followed soon after Herod's death. Thus, I place all these im- 
portant events within less than a year without any crowding, leaving" 
ample time for each to be accomplished in due order. 

Passing over the incidental mention of Jesus going up to Jerusa- 
lem in his twelfth year, I come now to the fifteenth year of Tiberius, 
when John Baptist began his ministry. After John had baptized » 
good many people, it is said, Jesus himself being baptized, received 
' eavenly acknowledgment of His Sonship — ^' began to be about 


thirty years of age," (iii. 23). The fifteenth year of Tiberius began 
August 19th, A.D. 28. Supposing this baptism to have occurred 
the first week in September, Jesus would then be thirty years with-^ 
in about six weeks. After His baptism He was forty days in the 
wilderness, after which ^^he returned in the power of the Spirit unto 
Nazareth,'' and, as His custom was, He went into the synagogue on 
the sabbath day, and " stood up for to read, and there was delivered 
unto Him the book of the prophet Esaias, and when He had opened 
the book He found the place where it was written. The Spirit of the 
Lord is upon Me, because He hath anointed Me to preach the gospel 
to the poor; . . . and, to preach the acceptable year of the lord." 
'^And He began to say unto them, this day is this scripture folfilled 
IN YOUR EARS.*' What do we understand by this " acceptable year 
of the Lord ?" And, " This day is this scripture fulfilled in your 
ears ?" Listen ! " And thou shalt number seven sabbaths of years 
unto thee, seven times seven years; and the space of the seven 
sabbaths of years shall be unto thee forty and nine years. Then 
shalt thou cause the trumpet of the Jubilee to sound on the tenth 
day of the seventh month, in the day of atonement shall ye make 
the trumpet sound throughout all your land. And ye shall hallow 
the fiftieth year and proclaim liberty throughout all the land ; unto 
all the inhabitants thereof; it shall be a jubilee unto you; and ye 
shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every 
man unto his family." Lev. xxv. 7-10. May we not understand 
these words, " I'his day is this scrijoture fulfilled in your ears/' 
to mean in their fullest extent, that this was indeed the accept-^ 
able year ; the opening year of the great jubilee of gospel grace ? 
But you will naturally ask, was this indeed a jubilee year ? Yes, I 
believe it was the end of nob merely a jubilee year, but of the thirty-^ 
third jubilee since Joshua took possession of the promised land. 
Thirty-three years and a half is almost unanimously agreed to be 
the length of Christ's life upon earth. How appropriate is this 
thirty-third jubilee ! " Be it known unto you therefore, men and 
brethren, that, through this man (Jesus) is preached unto you the 
forgiveness of sins ; and by Him all that believe are justified from 
all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses." 
Acts xiii. 88. The law of Moses proclaimed liberty to all the in-^ 
habitants of the land to return to his possession and to his family. 
But here we have a jubilee of freedom from sin and its guiltiness ; 
yea, from all things we are justified by faith in the certain sound 
of this jubilee trumpet. How glorious this jubilee appears in this 
light ! How it enhances all the ordinances and typical feasts of the 
Jews, when we understand in what manner they were the shadow 
of better things to come ! And when we understand this great 



jubilee of gospel grace is only typical of a still more glorious jubilee, 
when Jesus will come to be glorified in all His saints — when in tlie 
resuirection of the body free from all the fetters of sin and fleshly 
lusts, pure and holy love will be possessed in its highest fulness: 
then indeed will be a jubilee op glory : " We shall be like Him, 
for we shall see Him as He is." 

Leicester, John. 

P.S. Perhaps it will be as well to explain how this seventh month of the forty- 
ninth year could be the recommencement of the fiftieth-;^ear. Tisri, which in 
the text is called the seventh month of the Sabbatic year, is the first month of 
the civil year, so that half of the civil year is past when the ecclesiastic year 


N this verse of Holy Writ we have an example set before us 
of the Christian. Here, it does not mean one who professes, 
and calls himself a Christian, for his state to-day is much 
the same as it was a year ago. They of Israel who feared the 
Lord, do most assuredly allude to the true Christian. He knowing 
himself to be at peace with God, walking humbly and closely with 
his God, delighteth in doing good, of ttimes acquainting others with 
the sweet name of Jesus, of His abounding love, and the peace of 
God that passeth all understanding. 

It passeth knowledge that dear love of Thine, 
My Jesus, Saviour ; yet this soul of mine 

Would of Thy love, in all its breadth and length, 
Its height, and depth, its everlasting strength, 
Know more and more. 

Those believing ones "spake often one to another." They had faith 
in Him, and desired to learn more of Him. We see plainly the 
Lord heard them. He was listening, while they were talking. Yes, 
the Holy One of Israel said, " Where two or three are gathered 
together in My name, there 1 am in the midst of them.'' Matt, xviii. 
20. Paul says, he is not ashamed to speak of Christ, for His Gospel 
" is the power of God unto salvation, to everyone that believeth, 
to the Jew first, and also to the Greek," Rom. i. 16. Happy 
are we who can join with Paul. But alas, how very often Christ 
is denied even amongst us. 

Communicating one with another, and conversing with the best 
of friends, yet still we linger and hesitate to speak of Him, " the 
Omniscient, Omnipresent Saviour,'' Whose habitation is in the 
heavens. This shows perfectly well the need of faith, — ^faith only, 
to be strengthened by Jesus. Let one and all ask for this blessing. 
In Matthew, 10th chapter 32nd and 33rd verses, we read what our 


Saviour Christ says of denial : If we deny Him, He will also deny us f 

then for us there will be no admittance through the gates of Heaven.. 

Let us carry into effect verse 32 ; to confess Christ, and He will 

confess us. "And a book of rememberance was written for them 

that feared the Lord." In Revelation, 20th chapter 12th verse, we 

have recorded the Book of Life, out of which all nations of 

the earth shall be judged in that great and terrible day of the Lord. 

The two last verses are in reference to the judgment ; when God 

shall come to make up His jewels : " They shall be Mine," saith the 

Redeemer, " and I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that 

serveth him." So that to love, serve and fear God here, will be to 

us everlasting happiness hereafter ; for 

Who would not be where Jesus is, 
And serve Him without fear ? 

The last verse refers to God's Israel returning and discerning between 
the righteous and the wicked. In Matthew, 25th chap, and 32nd v.,. 
we are told that God shall separate them. The righteous shall Ho 
seat on His right hand, and the wicked on His left hand. Then shall 
He say to those who have loved and served Him faithfully, " Come> 
ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom of Heaven prepared 
for you from the foundation of the world." Then, will He also say 
to those on His left hand, "Depart from Me, ye cursed, into ever- 
lasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels." Matthew 25th 
chapter 34th and 4l8t verses. It is certain if we trust in Jesus we 
need not fear the day of His coming. For those who do not yet 
know Jesus as their Saviour, I would entreat that they may be led 
to take heed to the last warning : "Depart from Me," and "Flee 
from the wrath to come," and to seek Him, the only Saviour, Who 
ever liveth to make intercession for us. 

26, Senior-street, Harrow-road, W. E. Bovington. 



The Lord's holy day — the sacred memento of the risen Saviour's 
triumph over death, how grandly and calmly does it stand out in 
am its distinctiveness from Romish and pagan devices ! Well is it 

said by George Herbert, 

** day, most calm, most bright ! 

The fruit of this, the next world's bud ; 
The world were dark but for Thy light : 
Thy torch doth show the way.'* 
Specially is this day honoured by its Appointor. The work of tho 
Spirit by means of the preached gospel has doubtless been wrought 
more upon it than upon any other day. Witness the day of Pente- 
cost. And how often has the sacred rest associated with the name of 


Sabbath been, by the power of the Holy Comforter, realized in His 
glorifying of the Lord Jesus in His people's hearts on this day. 
" His rest shall be glorious !" It is so. Have we not felt it, 
beloved readers ? Not indeed limited to the first day of the week. 
No ; blessed be our covenant God, He has many other holy days. 
Every time He visits, speaks to, and smiles upon us, it is a hallowed 
season — a holy day. Jesus is our Sabbath. And ^^ we which have 
believed do enter into rest " — a rest that calms the troubled heart, 
and brings full vigour to the desponding mind, and even imparts 
strength to the weakly and prostrated body. For, in a thousand 
ways. He is " the health of our countenance " Who is " our God." 
No reaction follows the occupation which these holy days of 
heaven bring to the believer, while the worldling is nearly always 
the worse after his holidays. We go in the strength of the meal 
brought by each gracious manifestation of sovereign love, and " the 
joy of the Lord" becomes our " strength '' for future toils and trials. 
For God in Christ Jesus has sanctified all His holy days, and 
blessed them to His people for ever ; the earnest of which He has 
given in the Sabbath of the Resurrection, and the bestowment of 
His Holy Spirit. Josiah. 


121, High Street, Gosport, 

May 15th, 1880. 
To Mr. Geo. Oakshott and Mrs. Green, 

My dear aged friends and fellow pilgrims to the inhabited city 
prepared of God for a prepared people, grace and peace be multi- 

I wish you what I pray for on my own behalf, that you may grow 
in grace and in the knowledge and love of that same Redeemer 
Who became poor, though He was rich in everything — being the 
rightful possessor of Heaven and earth, that we poor worms, who 
had nothing but sin, might be rich through His poverty ; putting us 
into possession of durable riches and righteousness. And astonishing 
as it is, yet is it true, for blessed Paul says : " For all things are 
yours," whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, 
or life, or death, or things present, or things to come; 
all are yours ; and ye are Christ's, and Christ is God's." And again: 
*' If children, then heirs, heirs of God and joint-heirs with Christ." 
What are bank notes, gold, or jewels, compared with these things, 
to which add an " eternal weight of glory ?" Dear Lord, give us more 
precious faith, that we may " comprehend (or apprehend) with all 
saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height, and 
know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge." 


It is the promised Comforter Who testifies of these things^ gi^'iiig^ 
3 to know and feel their Divine reality ; and it is our privilege to 
raj for this blessed Teacher, that He would condescend to come 
id show us these things, as expressed in the 8th verse of the 4th 
lapter of the Epistle to the Philippians ; the Lord help us ^^ to 
link on these things/' 

And now that our sand is almost run through, and our days on 

irth are drawing to a close, we want confirming, — not by a bishop 

I earth, but by our Lord Himself. Good Joseph Hart says : — 

" He is the Son to free ; 

The Bishop He to bless ; 
The full propitiation He ; 
The Lord our righteousness." 

''ell then, dear friends, let us try to comfort one another with 
ese words. And, as we do not often meet face to face, may He 
Tio can bless a word written be pleased to bless our correspondence,, 
id put it into our hearts to pray for each other ; for truly it is 
rongfa much and varied tribulation that we must enter the 
ngdom ; and we have His own blessed word on our side : " Fear 
>t, little flock, it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the 
ngdom/' Wishing you an abundant entrance into the same, 

I remain your junior brother, 

Alfred Hammond* 

Deut. xxxii. 11, 12. 

'Mid the desolate crags f)f this sin-riven world. 
Where the tempest is born and thick vapours are curled : 
On the rugged and dreari', aud lightning-scathed peak, 
In a terrible evrv, all lonelv and bleak, 
Jehovah has chosen to cradle and rear 
His offspring, ordained to a happier sphere. 
But fear not, confessors, stand fast in His name : 
Amid danger, and weakness, temptation and shame 
Ye shall learn to confide in your Saviour above. 
To live in His life, and abide in His love. 
Overshadowing you is the wing of His care. 
Omniscient to guard, and almighty to bear. 
As the eagle forsakes not her shelterless brood. 
But warms them, and feeds them, yet callow, with blood. 
So His chosen and &ithful ones, feeble and few. 
The Saviour will cherish, defend and renew. 
Till winged, they ascend the invisible height. 
And dwell in the presence of Infinite Light. 
t Feb., 1882. C. H. Bf. 



Robertsbridge, February 13, 1880. 
AM sure that they who knew the truth of the gospel under 
the late Mr. Vinall, sen., find ^^ that which is wanting cannot 
be numbered" in almost all Calvinistic preachers. 'Tisnot 
what 18 said, but what is not said that is wanting. How 
deficient is the ministry of the day in what is the hardest part of 
it, as appears by Paul's solemn charge to Timothy, (2 Tim. iv. 1, 2), 
namely, reproving, rebuking, exhorting with all longsuffering and 
doctrine. Our times bear the features of the times portrayed in 
the history given in the four last chapters of Judges. The key to 
the whole of the said scenes is the word — the significant word, "There 
was no king in Israel in those days, but every one did that wliich 
was right in his own eyes." In chapter xviii. 7, it is said, " They 
were quiet and secure, and there was no magistrate in the land that 
might jpit^ them to shame in anything." Thus they lived careless 
as to maintaining good works, which none are concerned about 
but those who truly believe (Titus iii. 8). Many will preach nothing 
but the cardinal doctrines of the Gospel, and they have hearers 
determined to hear no other : but as to rebuke, reproof, and exho^ 
tation to holiness of life, as a natural consequence of union to 
Christ, it is laid aside by preachers with the good liking of the 
hearers. But what the scriptures assert as sound doctrine (2 Tim. 
iv. 3,4) these spurn and sneer at as legal. Are not these a terrible 
^ort of " blind leading the blind " into the pit, without halting and 
fearing, and in the security of a false confidence, which Satan 
encourages the poor deluded ones to believe is mighty faith, which 
admits of little (if any) doubt at all, in some cases I have met with. 
This was not the character of Mr. Vinall's ministry. It did not 
lack these condiments (rebuke, reproof or exhortation) to needful 
vigorous and faithful self-examination, prayer, and diligent painful 
labours to be right and found right, coupled with an inward 
principle of love to God and His laws, to walk worthy of His high 
calling — which they prof ess before men for their profit (Titus iii. 8); 
but first and specially that God may be glorified and honoured, and 
Hisname hallowed in their body and spirit. These, at times, they hope 
are His,by choice, purchase, conquest and their own voluntary surren- 
der ; though often, nay, more or less daily, assaulted by sense, reason, 
unbelief, and Satan's temptations, as to the reality of their faith, 
hope, or love. Hence they are kept alive by the feelings of death 
in their souls. Awalce by the burden of sinful sleepiness. Safe by 


the felt sense of danger from enemies seen and felt. Strong by felt 

and absolute weakness. Bold by the felt timorousness and fear : 

as Hart says^ 

" Let the danger make thee bolder : 
War in weakness, dare in doubt." 

Their joys come out of sorrows — Mercies out of miseries — Riches 
out of poverty — Blessings out of cursing — Salvation out of des- 
truction, and Heaven out of hell. At least I find it so, which 
makes a daily cross, and the great and much tribulation through 
wliich the highway to God's kingdom lies; which in God's mercy 
is made a maul to my pride, destruction to my wisdom, strength,, 
knowledge, and self-sufficiency : and these judgments of His, in 
the way of which God's children wait for Him, like Jordan's waters^ 
clean and pure, rapid and irresistible, wash away all the fleshly 
confidence they have into the Dead Sea : and would carry their 
souls to hell, did not the ark appear with those who bear it with 
feet in its waters, and arrest its course with a " Deliver him from 
going down to the pit, for I have found a ransom." Hence the- 
poor sinner goes through the judgment and comes out of the 
terrible ordeal blameless, unreprovable, without spot or blemish, or 
any such thing. Thus " the just lives by hia faith — We which live 
are ahvays delivered unto death " — " Bow down sense and reason. 
Faith only reigns here." Hence the soul struggles for life in the 
feeling of death — ^for faith in the feeling of unbelief (where it 
feelingrlv at times sinks in mirv clav where there is no sensible 
standing) — for hope, in the midst of desponding doubts and 
dismay. Yea at times one has to go into hell to find Heaven (as to 
our feelings). In all these things is the life of the soul. We often 
ask the Lord to feed us with " knowledge and understanding," as 
He has promised to do. The former, if unaccompanied with the latter^ 
is dangerous in the extreme. "Naked knowledge all is vain." Gt)d's 

rple are fed with both. The unscriptural notion of sinless perfection 
justification from before time, or as some say, from the time He 
arose from the dead, — wliich He did for our justification, and which 
is a glorious truth, affords no proof that I am justified any more 
than if you prepared a dinner for me do I benefit by it, unless I 
eat it. " taste and see." None can understand the sweet 
soul-satisfying dainties God has spread but they who taste and see : 
(i.e.) understand by experience either the terror of God in his law,. 
or the love, good will, compassion and favour of God in His Gospel> 
but by believing which is tasting, eating and drinking to satiety. 

" Notion's the harlof s test 

By which the truth's revil'd. 
The child of fanc^, finely drest ; 
Bat not the livmg child." 


Hence the Holy Ghost goes on to speak of the amount of the above 

in Rom. v. after saying He (Christ) "rose again for our justification." 

"Therefore, being justified by faith, we have peace with God," &c. 

No peace can be enjoyed by the fact of Christ^ s rising again for 

our justification without faith which worketh by love, " and that not 

of ourselves (either in principle or act), it is the gift of God," as is 

clearly set forth in Hosea xi. 4 ; no more than a dinner being 

prepared for a hungry man can satisfy his hunger by the bare 

knowledge of it. To this end he must eat. For myself I daily 

feel more and more my end drawing near, and the thought of 

appearing before God is proportionately weighty and solemn. At 

times the sinkings of soul in terror and dismay lest I should miss 

the mark of the prize are indescribable. On the other hand, when 

equally, or rather more heavily weighted with sensible consolations 

and joy of the Holy Ghost, accompanied at times with an agony of 

mind, as the thought that I must, if I live, come down from this 

altitude into darkness, sore conflicts, and doubts again, together 

with Satan's challenges as to the being of a God — of a Heaven or 

Hell — that the scriptures are true, and if these are realities, what 

proof have you of being one of His? What close corners has the 

enemy driven me into with these challengings, and then bragging 

that I could not answer him, which I have been obliged to admit 

before him at times. Once and again when the Lord (I trust) in 

mercy has brought this test again and again to my mind, and I 

have said, "Well, I do not know, Satan, that I am His, or that I am 

not His. But it is written : " The foundation of God standeth mrej 

having this seal, (it is the great seal of Heaven), the Lord knoweth 

them that are His." This is the secret evidence sealed; to which an 

open evidence is always appended and sealed to (viz.) : "And let him 

that nameth the name of Christ depart from all iniquity." Such 

as do so indeed groan under sin daily, and lay their prayers before 

the Lord that they may turn away from their iniquity and unde^ 

stand, i.e., experience His truth, the Gospel of His Son, Daniel 

ix. 13. Hart defines a just man by this very thing truly and 

substantially — 

** The spirits of the Just, 
Ooimn'd in bodies groan 

(not those of the unjust), 

'Till death consigns the corpse to dust, 
And then the conflict's done." 

G. Stbdman. 

I^To the above important lettera few remarks may be appended without detriment 
to it or to the excellent writer. Probably none, or few, have pa^ssed through mow 
than we of '* the terrorsof law and of Gk)d." But having experienced the power of 
deliverance, by the Holy Spirit's application of the Uood and righteousness of 
K/hrist, we would not haye the Lord*s people to gather from the above that 


^hey are not to expect to live free from daily anxiety about death and their 
foture eternal state. This would be misleading in the extreme. The confidence 
of the Apostle is what the Spirit can convey to all His people ; and which he does 
convey to many : ♦* I know Whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is 
able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day." Also : 
** J am persuaded that neither death nor life . . . shall be able to separate 
ns from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord." Yet too true it is 
that, there are many who live on bare doctrine (sound and clear), who know 
nothing of its sweetness in the enjoyment of salvation by Christ and the smiles 
of the Lord, and whose bold and light conduct sets at defiance those precepts 
which relate to tender walking in the fear of the Lord. These characters we are 
exhorted to shun, Jesus is on their lips, but Satan in their lives and 
tempers. On the other hand, had it pleased the blessed Spirit more to fav(»ur 
our good brother, he would have hardly dwelt so much on the dark 
aide, while none the less faithful in exposing ** the child of fancy," as dis- 
tinguished from " the living child." The Lord's people being, as Peter affirms, 
•* called unto liberty," it behoves us to be careful, while probing and testing, not 
to lead into bondage and impose a legal yoke on those who are redeemed from the 
corse of the law by the precious blood of Christ, — a course of teaching which so 
exalts Mr. Hart as a gospel poet. 

The Editob 

Drops of Latter Rain. 

rLESS the Lord, my soul, and all that is within me bless 
His holy Name, that here the Spirit hath flowed as oil 
from vessel to vessel ; and the Lord hath given the instruc- 
tions of wisdom to His wayfaring pilgrims, though fools, 
and of the weaker sort, and the baser sort too. Thine, Lord, 
is the power, and the glory, and the majesty. All this heavenly 
store Cometh of Thee ; and in pouring back praises, " of Thy own 
'wre give Thee.'' Thou art worthy Lord. " Now, therefore, we 
thank Thee, and praise Thy glorious name.'' 

Surely, again I met the King of Princes in His lowly garb this 
morning in the 3rd chapter of Lamentations. Oh, did He not say 
"^^ Behold Me, behold Me !" " I am the Man that hath seen affliction 
by the rod of His wrath," — not wrath against the precious person 
of His Son, but wrath against the sins of His people found on 
Him ; because Himself had laid them there. " He hath laid on 
Him the iniquities of us all ;" therefore the wrath descended upon 
Him to the uttermost that those sins merited ; and therefore '' He 
is able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God by Him," 
because those huge sins yf eve on that precious person. "He hath 
led Me (said He) and brought Me into darkness," &c. "Against 
3£e (not you, My bride) is His hand turned. He hath led me into 
dark places, as they that be dead of old," &c. 

O the depths ! the depths of matchless love, which went to 
the depths of hell to save " His sister, spouse." Truly, "if I make 


my bed in hell, Thou art there/' to bring me up again ; for no hell 
remains to those for whom He felt all this affliction of wrath. But 
I need not go on. Read it ; and if you have found Him therein, 
there is more dew in the deep yet couching beneath. How beauti- 
ful is verse 22 ; the " WE " comes in, — Christ and His bride. Not 
condemned in those fires of wrath where his humanity was. ^' Th& 
bush burning with fire and yet not cofisitmed.'* Oh, may the Spirit 
turn us aside from all else to see this great sight. Truly it was of 
the Lord's covenant mercies that the tire was kindled on Him Who 
was strong to bear; while we in Him were safely housed from 
harm. He covered our head in that day of battle. He bore it 
all ; and was unconsumed ; and now because He lives we do and 
shall Uveaho, Ho was cast off (see verse 31 ; see also Psalm Ixxxix. 
38, &c. ; and Matthew xxvii., 43 to 46) ; but there is nearness for us. 
He had the frown that we might have eternal smile ; and He wa& 
not cast off for ever, but has entered the Holy place for us ; and 
we have entered in Him ; and shall enter by Him, (Psalm xxiv, verse 
3 to end; Hebrews ix. 1:!, and x. 19). Oh praise Him; praise 
the worthy Lamb. " Had we a thousand hearts to give ; a thousand 
hearts should all W lliine : for Thou wouldst nil them all." And 
now as you have }wssed by the great Him for the little him ; pass 
by the little him for the ynat flim, who so fiUeth all things that 
possessing Him without any other object, there is no lack ; and 
forsaking all for Him you shall find all in Him. What a satisfying 
portion is our heavenly Elkanah, "Who ever loves His poor barren 
Hannah; and siu-s, "Am I not better to thee than ten sons ?'* 
Yea, Thou art our Heaven alK»ve and below. " It was but a Uttle 
I passed by them but I found Him.** 

lilt has do wed out as it tiowed in; and no man can retain tlie 
Spirit, but He can bring the bread up again "on the waters of the sod 
after iiu\iiy days/* \^EccIe$. xi. 1 ; Psalm cxv. 1). 

Ever yours, 



S, Xichols-street, Humberstone-ioad, 

Leicester^ April 6th, 1875. 
IX^dr Cousin, — 1 was agreeably surprised to receive a letter from 
you yesterday, and hope by its cv^ntents your sool is kept alive 
in famine ; for in those jdaces where the gospel is preached only a 
verv few times in the vear« it mav be s^vled, in a certain sense, a 
famine of hearing the word of the Lord. It fe, howeTer, tbe sole 
prerogative of God to quicken and keep the sools of His people 
aliTeat any and all times ; and this I have found, for o2 years past. 


He generally does by the use of the rod and furnace. Both are in 
the hands of Infinite Wisdom, and my fool's back has oft required 
them. The last twelve months have been attended with more 
affliction on me than any year of my life, and I walk in much dark- 
ness ; finding, as dear Hart says, 

** my latter stages worse, 
And travel much by night." 

I am often sorely tried to know the difference between nature 
wrought upon, and the operation of God's Spirit: for I am a man 
of very tender feelings, and cannot read an affecting narrative 
without being moved to tears. I have been much tried about 
these things for years, and am plagued with them still. I know 
that the comforting visitations of the Holy Spirit sink me in the 
dast of self-loathing and self-abasement, and lead me to exalt the 
Lamb of God above everything, and crown Him Lord of all. 
These visits, with me, are short, transient, and far between. I oft 
cry, '^ Lord, suffer me not to be deceived; search me and know 
my heart, and see if there be in me any lurking sin indulged in ; 
make it known, and purge it, by fresh applications of the blood of 
Christ to my conscience." I know believers are called to walk by 
faith and not by sight ; yet I am like a child mourning after the 
breast. I have much enjoyed Bourne's Letters, and oft feel 
ashamed of myself when 1 read them ; as I do those of our late 
dear pastor.* I much enjoyed an hour with Mr. Wakefield a few 
weeks ago ; found him a well-taught man of God. I have had 
some sweet letters from the sons of dear Mrs. E. Shelbourn, late of 
Hough : two of them are, I believe, truly taught of God. She was 
one well taught. Few of my correspondents wrote more spiritual 
letters than she. I hope her husband is a man taught of God. 
O, what a pitiful, paltry, false profession is the great bulk of the 
profession of this day. It tends to lead me to dig deep ; to heart- 
searching; coming to the light daily, dreading the thought of 
being deceived. 

If you come to the Conference, you can have nice and comfort- 
able lodgings with Mrs. Lee, a widow with one daughter ; a good 
woman, I believe ; a niece of the late Mr. Poyson's (who married 
a Shaw from Grantham — the Royal Oak). She was a widow of 
Hilton's, of Stathern. Mrs. Lee lives in Erskine-street, nearly 
opposite to Zion Chapel (Mr. Hazelrigg's). I expect to come home 
from Donnington on the Thursday, and shall not be able to get 
to the first morning's meeting, but hope to be at home for 
tea, and in good time for the evening meeting, and Friday too all 
day. I shall be glad to see you and yours, and treat you at my 
lodgings. If you come before I arrive home take a cab from 

*Mr. Joseph Chamberlain. 


the station, and tell cabby to drive you to Mrs. Lee's, Erskine-street^ 
just by Zion Chapel ! She will direct you in all you require I 
doubt not j you can drop her a line if you think well. I have^ 
seen her and spoken to her about you and your girl if you come ; 
and she at once said, I can lodge them ! I don't live more than six 
minutes' walk from her. Give my love to all your dear fatherless 
off-spring, and all my relations and friends around you. Whea 

last at G I called on Mr. Ogden, Mrs. Whittaker, and Mrs. 

Nixon. Death has been busy amongst us here, and amongst our 
Newark hearers. The Lord bless, guide, teach, and keep you and 
yours, me and mine, evermore, from all evil, to His kingdom and 
glory. I remain, thine truly in Jesus, my only hope, 

Thorpe Smith. 


Infidelity is a poisonous tree, growing on the dunghill of a 
depraved heart, and is known by its variegated foliage, its deadly 
fruits, and its baneful influence. Its foliage (public pretensions ) ex- 
habits specious colours, such as reason, liberty, and pleasure, which 
appear on the face, but madness, slavery, and desperation, are 
underneath the leaf. 

Its fruits are brought forth in abundance, producing the most 
destructive effects. Arrogance, selfishness, revenge, and licentious- 
ness, are among its prominent productions, and appear conspicuous in? 
the lives of many of its abettors; others ( yea, the worst of infidels) 
assume the name of Christianity, while they blasphemously deny all 
its distinguishing glories, and treacherously attempt to tear out its 
vitals, by disputing the Godhead of Christ. These have eaten of the- 
Pharisaical pride which grows on the same poisonous tree, the very 
]uices of which are enmity against God. 

The baneful influence of Infidelity, whether openly professed, or 
hidden under the name of rational religion, is seen and felt in so- 
ciety, in the social circle, and sooner or later in the sinner's awful 
case. In society, it is the demon of anarchy — in the social circle, it 
is the assassin of happiness — ^and in the sinner's awful case, it is the 
seed of depair. It robs man of everything dear, and gives him 
nothing in exchange — it blinds his eyes, shuts his ears, and hardens 
his heart ; it opens the door to every vice — sears the conscience — 
gives a licence to base passions, and, at last, plunges its mad victims 
into everlasting torment. Reader ! beware of this pestilential 
effluvia, which is spreading all around you, and against which there 
is no antidote but the grand realities of the religion of Jesus, which 
have been counterfeited in various ways, subjecting them to the 
sneers of infidels. J. Irons. 

August, 1882. the gospel advocate. 225 


,E love Him, because He first loved us," is the grand 
truth pervading the entire of Holy Scripture, and ratified 
in all ages in the experience of the Lord's people. It is 
as the Lord reveals His incomparable love, and sheds 
it abroad in their hearts, by the Holy Ghost, that their love is 
enkindled in return. For what are they in and of themselves ? 
Although so precious in the Lord's eyes and purposes ; so honour- 
able in their standing and acceptance in the Beloved, in Whom they 
have "redemption through His blood," yet in themselves they are, and 
feel so, by the Spirit's teaching, " wretched, and miserable, and 
poor, and blind, and naked," Rev. iii. 17. 

But faith and prayer, prompted and wrought by the blest Spirit, 
bring them into a happy acquaintance with the fulness of the 
Savi(jur. His ^' durable riches and righteousness" become realized* 
Their convictions, apprehensions, sufferings and sorrows are over- 
ruled to cause them to " cry nnto the Lord in their trouble : and He 
saveth them out of their distresses." Psalm cvii. And every 
believer who has thus been delivered well understands the effect 
thereby produced. No language can express it more correctly and 
sweetly than this : "I love the Lord, because He hath heard my 
voice and my supplications," Psa. cxvi. 1. The pent-up springs of 
gratitude and praise are set free by the hand of love that brings the 
salvation hoped and prayed 'for : " He causeth His wind to blow, 
and the waters How." All winter ends with the appearance of the 
Behoved. The snow, the storms, the floods, the beating winds 
cease ; fears depart with them, and 

** LOVE triumphant reigns." 

It was in that memorable day when " the Lord delivered him 
from the hand of all his enemies, and from the hand of Saul," that 
'* Da\dd, the servant of the Lord," in the holy delight of his soul 
(as if unable to contain his feelings any longer) cried out, " I will 
love Thee, O Lord, my strength." His life from the plains of 
Bethlehem, where he watched the flocks of his father, even to the 
throne of Israel and Judah, which he at length ascended, was one 
of the most varied and trying in its nature. If he inherited literally 

"now, in this time, houses and lands" — (which, with the major 

portion of the Lord's people, are usually to be taken wholly in a 
spii-itnal sense, even when they forsake all for Christ) yet David 


found it was "with persecutions/' Mark x. 30. Hunted, like a 
partridge upon the mountains, by Saul ; subject to the fickleness of 
the people ; harassed by the factions raised by rival leaders, as Joab 
and Abner ; disgraced in the persons of Ammon and Absalom ; 
betrayed by Ahithophel, and cursed and assailed by Shimei, the 
Psalmist in all was constrained to view the hand of the Lord, and 
to ascribe his support under, and extrication out of his perils, to the 
Lord as his " strength." And losing sight of his kingly dignity, 
he places on record the 'past as experienced by him in these lowly 
words : " This poor man cried, and the Lord heard him, and saved 
him out of all his troubles," Psa. xxxiv. G. 

Considering that in addition to all he endured in his temporal 
struggles amid the vicissitudes of life, that he was one of the most 
exercised of men in soul matters, David was in a special sense a 
miracle of upholding power. He was also as singularly favoured 
with clear evidence of the covenant love of his God. No language 
in scripture excels his, in claiming the Lord as his portion, or in 
describing in prophetic style the glories of the Mediator as seen in 
the promises "afar off.^* He rises as high, as in his seasons of de- 
pression he sinks low. Like as in mountainous regions the valleys 
lie at the greatest depth from earth's summit, so it is usually the 
case, even as it was with David, that they who nestle closest and 
most frequently in the bosom of everlasting and electing love, sink 
into the deepest exercises — we do not say, despair. For revealed 
grace and mercy is ever of a confirming and establishing nature, 
and makes the distinction between the father and babe in Christ. 

But how warmly glows the inspired penman's heart; how in- 
flamed are all the powers of his soul ; how thoroughly captivated 
are his heart and will, as he exclaims, " I will love Thee, 
Lord, my strength !" He stands on the borders of the heavenly 
Canaan. His toils are nearly over. His enemies have all been 
subdued. He lives in the affections of his people. But, above 
and beyond all. He Who was then to come in the flesh is enshrined 
in the sanctuary of his soul. He, of Whom he says, " I will go 
in the strength of the Lord God; I will make mention of Thy 
righteousness, even of Thine only,*' has become sole monarch of 
his heart. He finds no place for self, earth, or creatures. His Grod is 
all in all to him, and absorbed he cries, "I will love Thee.'* 
With the light of the Sun of Righteousness beaming refulgently 


upon his eyes, he can see nothing of this world's honours and toys. 
All he is, and all he has attained unto, is of the richest grace. His 
Grod, his Saviour, has led and brought him through all his trials, and 
His strength has been to him " the strength of salvation." 

Thus shall all God's chosen, when He turns their captivity, as 
He surely will in every case in due season, — proclaim the praise of 
the Lord, and magnify the riches of His mercy, while their love like 
a flowing stream returns to Him whence it first proceeded. 

The Editor. 


Fareham, March 24th, 1881. 
Dear Sir, — 

I send you the following letter, not knowing if you will think 
proper to re-publish it, for the encouragement of the tried and 
deeply exercised family of (xod, written in the year of my 
Tiati\'ity : — G.O. 

Leicester, October, 31st, 1800. 
My dear sister in Christ Jesus, 

I received yours, but had not time in town to acknowledge 
the receipt of the same. I thank you, but am sorry for the needless 
expense, as times are hard, and the pockets of God's children 
seldom overladen with the treasure which constitutes a portion in 
this life. I hope to turn the trinket into a Galeed, or a pillar of 
memorial, to be in future a witness against me, or a monitor to me, 
if I should forget when I am indulged with secret access at the 
throne of grace. The impulse you have for some time been unaer 
that your faith would be tried, is, I think, a lesson from the anoint- 
ing which is from above. God the Holy Ghost is not only to guide 
US into all truth, but He is to shew us things to come ; which inward 
teaching is true, but not always perceived, nor attended to till the 
calamity comes on or is over. " The thing which I greatly feared " 
(says Job) " is fallen upon me ;' and that which I was afraid of is 
come unto me. I was not at ease, neither had I rest ; neither was 
I quiet, yet trouble came. Genuine faith will abide the fire, but 
untried faith is not to be depended on. God's word, as well 
as God's Spirit, witnesseth that bonds and afflictions abide the 
saints. To be previously alarmed is to be equipped beforehand. 
That, as the fool in the gospel laid up goods for many years, so 
should we in times of indulgence lay in a stock of prayers against 
future desertions. " And now, also, when I am old and grey- 


headed, forsake me not" (saith the Psalmist), " Thou God of my 
.salvation." To listen to the warning, to be instructed by it, and to 
be much in prayer to God, before the trial comes on, quenches the 
fi(Ty furnace before we are cast into it. The fear, trouble and great 
distress of Jacob at the report of Esau's approach with four hundred 
men, were ten times worse than the meeting of him ; for instead of 
killing Jacob, he kissed him. But then Jacob had wrestled and 
prevailed with God and man, and had obtained a promise of com- 
pl(»te victory in answer to his prayer, before he vtjntured himself 
over the river Jabbok. Mv dear sister knows how to make the 

Moreover, forget not that God is a present help in time of trouble. 
** When tliou passeth through the waters, I will be with thee, and 
through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee; when thou 
f^isseth through the tire, thou shalt not be burned, neither shall the 
flaiui^ kindle upon thee." Thou hast His word with thee ; let that be 
thy comfort, thy counsel, and thy meditation, in the course of thy 
pilgrinnige ; and then thou mayest take the same to be thine inherit- 
ance ; for truth shall be *' settled in heaven," and mercy shall be 
** built up for ever," in the promised glorification of all the elect of 

Again, as thou hast mentioned to me some of thy distress, on 
account of thine inbred corruption and evil tempers, let me counsel 
my dear sister upi>n these things. It is the law — the moral law, 
And nothing else, that discovers these things. " By the law is the 
knowledge of sin." '* AMien the commandment came, sin revived 
and I died," and evil tempers are stirred npby the same. "The law 
worketh wrath." Looking to that, striving to keep it, and labouring 
under it, brings the wrath revealed in it upon us ; for this stirs up 
our enmity against G\^d. Walking in the faith of Christ, and look- 
ing to Uim« changes us into His image. Looking to the law, like 
the Galatiaus, is gvnng wivug. *" The foolishness of man perverteth 
his way/* says Si^lomon, " ar.d his heart fretteth against the Lord." 
Lev^iit K^ndagv^, and the tear of death and wrath, aU come from a 
brvien law : even as a man who has robbed, killed, or done violence 
is never sate, never easy, because the laws of his <»antnr are against 
them. Therefore look to the Saviour, cleave to £Liiii, and abide in 
Him. ^' He that abideth in Me bringech fonh muck fnm.** 

Rurewell mv dear sister, the God of all ffrace be witli thee and 
thine- So prays thy a&ctiorLite friend and brodier in the Lord 
Jesus Christ, 


Mt Icre to the Captun. 

[T€fT m«KT thau3ths to desr friexid Aquib^ for his miticle caa die 


Blood of Atonement. Dew, unction and power have been the sweet 
effects attending it to my anxious soul. 

May grace, and peace be with him, and with all the blood- 
bought family of God. Amen and amen. 

That precious blood atones all sin, 
And fully clears from guilt ; 
His mercy is for ever sure. 
It makes the foulest sinner clean, 
For 'twas for sinners spilt ; 
His mercy is for ever sure. 

He raised mo from the lowest state, 
When Hell was my desert, 
His mercy is for ever sure. 
I broke His law, and (more than that,) 
Alas, I broke His heart : 
His mercy is for ever sure. 

My soul thou hast (let what will ail) 
A never chan^;;ing Friend : 
His mercy is for ever sure. 
When brethren, friends, ami helpers fail 
On Him alone depend : 
His mercy is for ever sure.] 

Gr. Oakshott. 


*^ / had foHiul David Mij mrvant ; with My holy oil havf I 

anointed Him.'' — Psalm Ixxxix. 20. 

(HE al>ove poitiou of Holy Writ having been affixed to rny 
mind with power in the night season, and followed me for 
some time, it led me to consider of what importance it could 
be to me. Upon consideration I find it to be a matter of vast im- 
portance to me, a guilty and hell-deserving sinner, that a Surety 
has been "fonnd. It amounts to this, — "Deliver him from going 
down to the pit, I have found a ransom," Job xxxiii. 24. One 

poet says, 

** Our ransom and peace, our surety He is, 
Come, see if there ever were sorrows like His." 

The passages that, follow the text I have quoted, show what our 
Surety was anointed for ; — that His seed should be made to endure 
for ever, and His throne as the days of heaven. If His children 
forsook His law, and walked not in His judgments ; if they broke 
His statutes, and kept not His commandments, then He would 
visit their transgression with the rod, and their iniquity 
with stripes. Nevertheless, His loving kindness He will not utterly 
take from them, nor suffer His faithfulness to fail. "Once have 
I sworn by My holiness that I will not lie unto David. My 
covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of 
My lips." When God could swear V>y no greater. He sware by 
Himself, saying, " Surely blessing I will bless thee," Hebrews vi. 
13, 14. So it follows, 


'* Believers in Jesus, how blest is your case I 
Ye are heirs of His glory, and trophies of grace ; 
Though strangers awhile in an enemy's land, 
Your portion is sure, for the Lord is at hand." 

But some poor troubled soul will say, — How may I know whether I 
have a saving interest in Christ, and am a partaker of His exceed- 
ing great and precious promises ? I answer/ by the effects. Have 
you a longing desire for a Surety ? Do you see your own righteous- 
nesses as altogether filthy rags ? Is the language of your soul," Give 
me Christ, or else I die ?'' or, is it the opposite language ? — " Depart 
from us, we desire not the knowledge of Thy ways," Job xxi. 14. 

One thing Christ was anointed for was, to communicate a new 
nature to His poorer brethren ; which is repentance towards God, 
and faith towards Christ. That new nature is imparted in regenera- 
tion. An apple graft cannot bring forth crabs, and that which is 
born of God cannot sin. The old nature of man is sin itself, and 
brings forth nothing but sin in the sight of God ; and that lurks 
in the regenerate, although subdued. For it is written : " The 
elder shall serve the younger." The new nature implanted is holy 
and divine ; and, as Mr. Hart says, — 

** When on the boughs rich fruit we see, 
*Tis then we cry, A goodly tree." 

Another effect of being made a partaker of saving grace in the case 
of notorious sinners, is a reformed life. I do not believe there is 
any such thing as a true reformation, but what is derived from the 
fountain of life. Peter says, ^' Whom God hath sent to bless you, 
by turning every one of you from your iniquities," Acts iii. 26. 
However, those who are rightly taught will not rest in then* 
reformation. This would only be another form of self -righteous- 
ness. With those who have been more outwardlv moral it is more 
difficult to discern the change. But another thing our Surety was 
anointed for was, to work out a perfect and complete righteousness, 
such as the law demanded ; and all of us, both little sinners and 
great must be clothed in it. This He gives freely to all who feel 
their need, in justification; for "He is the end of the law for 
righteousness to every one belie veth." See Paul's Epistle to the 

*' And lest the shadow of a spot 

Should on my soul he found. 
He took the robe the Saviour wrought 

And cast it all around." 

Thus we see Christ is anointed a Surety and representative of all 
His redeemed ones; and as the holy anointing of the High 
Priest of old descended to the skirts of His garment, so Christ 
having entered the Holiest of Holies, His benefits descend to every 



vessel of mercy ; He being exalted to give them repentance and 
remission of sins. " Great deliverance giveth He to His King ; and 
showeth mercy to His anointed, to David, and to His seed for ever- 
more,'' Psalm xviii. 50. 

Brighton. George Brooks. 


*' Christ as a Son [faithful] over His Own house,'' — Hebrews iii. 6. 
'^ Holiness hecometh Thine house, Lord, for ever,'' — Psalm xciii. 15, 

(A Reprint), 

Thou art holy I O to be 
One in hoHness wijh Thee ; 
Pure in purity, as Light ! — 
Pleasing in the Father's sight. 
I by nature am not so ; 
All is sin and death and woe ; 
All cornipt and filthy too ; 
Loathsome in Jehovah's view. 
But (O wonderment of grace !) 
I desire to see Thy face. 
Whence this longing ? can it spring 
From a deadly noxious thing ? 
From a mind that hateth Thee ? 
With its carnal enmity 
Questioning Thy right to rule ? 
Showing that 'tis but a fool. — 
No, the source is from above 
In the boundless sea of love. 

" Grod is Love :" and so I prove. 
Love to Him springs from His love : 
Thus this longing after Thee 
Must of Thine Own nature be, 
Pure and spotless, free from sin, 
Thine eternal Life within. 
Tyrant sin's dominion gone, 
Griad Thy rig:hteou8 rule I own. 
Now Thy Spirit leadeth me 
In the paths of liberty ; 
Passing through this weary world 
With truth's banner bright unfurled ; 
Warring against sin and self. 
With its love of power and pelf : 
Clad in panoply complete ; 
Made in Christ, for glory meet ; 
More than conqueror by faith 
In Ilim Who conquer'd sin and death. 

H. M. H. 



(Concluded from 'page 210^. 

When the church shall have been taken to be for ever with the 
Lord (1 Thess. iv. 13-18,) and the Gentiles — the olive branches 
grafted in contrary to nature — ^have been cut off, the natural 
branches will be "grafted in, for God is able to graft them in 
again." That is to say, the church interval being over — finally 
closed time — according to the prophetic order, once more begins to 
run its interrupted course, and the unfulfilled week of DanieVs 
prophecy is told out to its solemnly glorious completion — for the 
end is glorious. Now it is with this week commence the judgments 
which precede and usher in the day of the Lord, in due order for 
the establishment of the Messiah's kingdom, as unfolded in the body 
of the Book of the Eevelation (Chap. iv. 22, also Matt. xxiv. and 
XXV. chapters.) These judgments may be broadly divided into 
four disftinctively different classes. 


First, we get the Jews — the two tribes — and that before the rest 
of the Israelitics will be restored to the land after fearful troubles, 
from which a portiou only will escape. It was the Jews who re- 
jected Christ, it will be the Jews who will receive the anti-Christ, 
who will enter into league with "The Prince that shall come" — ^tlie 
last phase of the Gentile powers — and will worship his image ; "the 
abomination of desolation set up in the holy place " — the culmin- 
atiii<>- height of wickedness, man set up in the holy place as God and 
worshipped, which brings down immediate judgments from God. 
Still there is " the remnant according to the election of grace." 
S(^nie faithful ones who will refuse to have any part in these last 
disgusting scenes of wickedness, and lawlessness ; who will in conse- 
quence be persecuted with fearful persistency, and pertinacious 
malignity ; many of them as we know will be killed, and the rest 
with many cruelties driven into exile. The time will be one of 
untold tribulation — emphatically " The great tribulation '' — and, 
but for its shortness, "no flesh could be saved." But this is the 
very time the Lord Himself will "appear" — and we, the church, who 
have been caught up to Him, and with Him — "in power and great 
glory," will destroy that wicked with the brightness of His coming; 
and the followers of the anti-Christ with the sword of His mouth. 
Thus, " easing Himself of His adversaries and avenging Him of His 
enemies." And the effect on the nations will be "like a refiner's 
fire, and like fuller's soap." But those who " shall abide the day of 
His coming** — the purged remnant — who "come out of the great 
tribulation" washed and made white in the blood of the Lamb— 
"' shall be a holy people, their dross purged away, their judges re- 
stored as at the first, and their counsellors as at the beginning, and 
eTerusalem shall be called the faithful citv." " Thus shall Zion be 
redeemed with judgment, and her converts with righteousness.'' 
Yes, and so " the destruction of the transgressors, and of the 
sinner shall be together, and they that forsake Jehovah shall be 
consumed." But this is all preparatory, even before the elect rem- 
nant of Israel — the lost ten tribes — will be brought back and made 
to inhabit the land- 
Second, and altogether beside these purging judgments which 
we have looked at, there will be other solemnly righteous acts of 
retribution reserved for that dreadful period of visitation. On 
Babylon as a whole, but especially on the utterly corrupt carcase of 
the well-known, long, and highly favoured Christendom who will 
continue in their mock ceremonies, and religious amusements until 
they shall " come into remembrance ;" and the blood-shed, and the 
crimes committed in the sacred Name of Christ, will be most righte- 
ously avenged. " The beast " and his confederates — whilst they 
themselves are engaged in following a still more horrible and fear- 


ful delusion — will " hate the whore " and " make her desolate." 
Yes ; the very powers who created her, fed her vanities, and sup- 
ported her extravagances, and so readily became the willing dupes 
to her witcheries, will turn upon her with unparalleled bitterness, 
bringing against her the very cruel acts and bloody deeds they 
themselves — or the powers they represent — had been her ready 
instruments to execute to its bitter end ; but the tables will then 
be turned, then indeed " the cup which she hath filled shall be 
filled to her the double." Rev. xvii. and xviii. 

Thus then, and altogether besides the fall of Babylon, is particu- 
larly shown the final doom of that soulless profession of Christ — all 
that heart sickening and lifeless ecclesiastical organization which will 
survive — and probably more than revive — when all true believers 
shall have been removed to " the Father's house " above. But now 
it behoves us to most carefully observe by whom, and by what 
means this apostate body of all manner of confusions — ^these conuipt 
systems of men, Satan's counterfeit of the body of Christ — are alto- 
gether destix)yed. Why, to be sure it is by the beast, and his 
coadjutors ; the very same — representatively — who stood cliarged 
with having committed fornication with her, and her harlots. Yes, 
indeed, it is that wicked head of — and with — the Gentile powers 
whose pride and blasphemy will at length draw down the light- 
nings of God's avenging wrath. Then this impious chief, with **the 
kings of the earth " in league with him '*take counsel together, 
against the Lord, and against His anointed," and fill up their 
measure quickly. Psalm ii. 

Tliis associated Gentile dominion in the third class will be dealt with 
in the judgments of the last week of the seventy weeks of Daniel's 
prophecy. This confederacy, headed by "the Prince" energised by 
Satan, will form a league with the mass of Jews and their false 
Christ, and will gather together their forces to battle, when Christ 
will appear in His glory, followed by the armies of heaven : will 
take the b(^ast, and false prophet, and cast them alive into the lake 
of fire ; and afterwards destroy their followers with the sword that 
proceeded out of His mouth ; and so bring to a perpetual end " 'Hie 
times of the Gentile :" — that is the period during which the sceptre 
of the government of the world was entrusted to their hands 
because of the failure of Isra^^l. 

4th. — But there is also another class of judgment which must 
necessarily include the whole of the Gentile powers who have suc- 
cessively held the right of government as a tnist from God (how- 
ever little they liave valued it as such ; or however much they may 
have valued it as such ; or however much they may have used it for 
their own glory instead of His) clearly tliis does not include the 
whole of the nations or of all the people of the earth, but those 


only uuder this sceptre of Gentile dominion as indicated under the 
several phases of the prophesies in the book of Daniel. For thi* 
sceptre passed from the Babylonian, to the Persian; from the 
Persian to the Greek ; from the Greek to the Eoman ; and again, 
as revived — its final phase — to that wicked king, whose pending 
doom we have been looking at above. But this fatal confederacy, 
as between the Jews, and the last phase of the Roman dominion, 
will be directed against a power which at that time will threaten 
Jerusalem with destruction. And this power which God uses, hke 
the Assyrian of old, as a scourge to the unfaithful Jews will, when 
the hour of judgment comes, itself also be visited ; for when half 
the city has been carried off, then the renmant of the people accord- 
ing to the election of grace shall be saved, and delivered alive for 
the Millennium. 

Now this will bring to a close these preliminary judgments. The 
nations having been thoroughly purged, Babylon consumed, the 
last Satanic form of the Gentile dominion overthrown : and the 
enemies who sought to destroy Jerusalem scattered and thinned,, 
and driven back, Christ's kingdom will be established on earth. 
The saints who have come judged out of "the great tribulation** 
will receive dominion under Him; the rest — that is those of the 
nations of the Gentiles — ^will be divided into two classes; and 
rewarded, or punished according to how they had received, and 
their manner of treatment, of some whom the Lord so graciously 
refers to as '^ These My brethren/* ever such a feeble remnant of 
saints, who had been driven into their midst for His Name sake, 
carrying their testimony with them : but so reduced, harassed, and 
wasted by the persecutions of the beast and false prophet as to have 
a claim on their sympathy equal to His Own. But the great feature 
in all this, and the principle object of all is the entire fulfilment of 
all God's counsels concerning the earth, and the carrying out of His 
eternal purposes according to His holiness in the glorious person of 
His Own unparalleled beauty — " the Second Man the Lord from 
heaven," Who alone is worthy to receive the dominion : and Who 
alone can use, and duly exercise the same at once and entirely for 
God's glory, and for man's best good in every state of blessing. 
For from hence we see Satan will be cast into the bottomless pit : 
and "the Bride the Lamb's Wife *' is seen in a figure for glory and 
for beauty, as the New Jerusalem coming down out from the heavens 
from God, having the glory of God (Rev. xxi. 10 ; xxii. 5 ; see also 
chap. XX. 4-6), '^ prepared as a bride adorned for her husband, and 
will reign with Christ a thousand years. And it is Christ Himself 
who will constitute, and be to them in deed, in truth and in love, 
their abiding place for ever — that is the ^^ whole families of heaven'* 
— the church, and the heavenly saints. 


Bat oh ! It is indeed terribly solemn to trace the bitter and 
inciirable hatred of the heart of fallen human natnre, and that 
especially toward God who always stands in direct contrast by re- 
quiting' always good for evil ; this the natural man cannot bear. 
No! **a thousand years," experienc:? of Christ's righteous, holy, 
bicrssed, and glorious rule, in goodness, truth and love, will not 
suffice to change the nature of man. Oh, no ! for no sooner is 
Satan loosed from his imprisonment of absolute restraint, than the 
nations rebel ; but only to be destroyed with d*»vouring fire from 
heaven (Rev. xx. 7-10). For this is the verv last of the manv 
terrible outbreaks of human wickedness. Yes, thanks be to God ; 
this indeed brings the world's history of iniquity to its solemnly 
^orious close. The earth is burnt up, the elements melt with fer- 
vent heat : and no place is found for them. Then the dead, who 
had no part in the first resorrection, are rai<ed, and judged, accord- 
ing to their work.s, and are cast into the lake of fire. Observe 
they are rai^d before judged : so it is in resurrection life they are 
ca«t into the lake of fire ; and as they were judged solely on the 
ground of their works, not one escaped the lake of fire. So 
>5atan. Death and Hades are all similarly committed to perpetual 
destmction from the presence of the Lord. 

ATliatthen? The last enemv has been destroved — totallv van- 
quished — at length by righte<^>us judgments executed — and that 
according to the glorious work of reconciliation founded on the 
blood of His cross, and (irod's answer is complete : for we get new 
heavens and a new earth as a consequence ; in which righteousness 
not only reigns — as during the " thoiLsand years" — but permanently 
dwells. That is, Christ having ruled in truth, and by righteous 
judgments till He hath put all enemies under His feet. Then as 
a matter of fact we fthaU see all things under Him : still Himself 
subject as the very ilaii in all this glory — as the flighty conqueror 
wholly for God delivers up the kingdom to God, and that mani- 
festedlv in the beaut v of love and holiness. " God is all and in all.'* 
Xo more estrangements by reason of human guilt and failure ; no 
longer a matter of faith, for God makes His tal>emacle with man, 
and love abides for ever. 

Xow, as such are the blessed and solemnly glorious facts con- 
cerning this poor perishing world — as traced out for us in the word 
of the living God — and as this is the sure and certain prospect 
before the world, we would ask with all solemnity, " Are these the 
very things even Christians are looking for ?" Amidst all the tall 
talk of modem progress, all the straining after improvements, edu- 
cation and culture, and all the boast of the bright future in store 


for thi3 very world which God has declared to be irreparably sunken 
iu iniquity, and only ripening for these great and sore judgments 
we have been looking at, and to wliich the world is fast hastening. 
But alas ! christians iu general have totally failed to grasp the 
solemn truth — ^that God's judgments are indeed looming over the 
whole scene — and, sad to say, Christendom as a whole stand more or 
less affected in the intoxication of this world's banquet. So much 
so that they do not heed the fingers of the hand tracing on the wall 
the fateful words, MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN— more 
blind than Belshazzar to all the solemn warnings God has given. 
Yea, are they not ever fostering the false hopes of the world, in those 
very things against which they should be protesting ? But instead 
of which they themselves are eagerly floating along these pleasurable 
streams of modern progress in blissful ignorance that it is certainly 
sweeping them down its fatal rapids to the crush and roar of im- 
pending judgments. Ah! soon, we know not how soon; but cer- 
tainly not before ^^ the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven 
with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of 
God, and the dead in Christ shall rise first ; then we which are alive 
and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, 
to meet the Lord in the air ; and so shall we ever be with the Lord" 
(1 Thess. iv. 16-17). Oh, bless the Lord, we shall be with Him in 
person as well as in Spirit, heart and affection. But then, what will 
become of modern progress^ and all these things of which man so 
vainly boasts ? What will then be the fruit of all their organisa- 
tions and associations for the making of a something out of 
that nature which scripture declares to be wholly and only ^^enmity 
against God ?" Or to bring something good out of the very 
world which has rejected and crucifled its rightful Lord, only 
because He was entirely good and holy ? But we have seen the 
end of all. These boasted ecclesiastical organisations when 
bereft of believers will have nothing Godward — will indeed he 
nothing more nor less but a putrid corpse, so hateful to the 
nations, that they will burn it to ashes. So alas, the noisy 
and scheming party of progress, though turning in utter disgust 
from this ghastly mimicry of Christianity to the latest novelty 
of the day, will be given up to " strong delusions that they 
should believe a lie," &c., &c., 2 Thes. ii. 7-17. 

Oh ! Beloved in the Lord ! Have we, as believers, in truth and 
in love, God's thoughts about what is passing before us ? What 
are we looking for, and hastening unto in the goodness and 
grace of God ? Ai-e we taking heed unto His way, or are we 
" minding earthly things ?'' As others ^^ whose end is destruction,'* 
&c., lightly esteeming, if not despising, these solemn warnings of 
these sacred scriptures, and so burying ourselves in the vam 


pursuit of seeking to improve that which God has pronounced to 
be so utterly bad as to be beyond remedy ? Or, have we given up the 
First man — the old Adam — entirely ? And, as it is our privilege, 
do we " reckon ourselves dead indeed" in order that we may be 
practically ^^ alive unto God ;" in truth and in love One with Him 
Whom the world has rejected : " Whom the heavens must receive :'* 
to Whom God has given a place at His own right hand — ^^for ua/* 
Oh ! " Blessed hope !" Now, we are privileged to be waiting with 
Him, as well as for Him — though the day and hour remains a secret 
in the bosom of God. ^^ Behold, I come quickly,'' &c., is the watch- 
word for us. Because for sure He must first come for us : and we 
be with Him in the glory, in our ^^ glorious body like unto His 
glorious body :" and righteous judgments executed on this sin- 
polluted world. Then, and not until then, shall the world's real 
improvement be brought about to perfection, and that by the Lord 
Himself, in His own sacred Person — the Second Man; the Last 
Adam ; the only One Who can, and will carry out God's purposed 
blessing for the earth, as well as heavenly bliss ; and also establish 
God's rule of righteousness and true holiness. Amen. 

Hereford. Henry Lawford. 



jHE mystery of election, which now excites so much bitterness 
in the breast of the carnal, while it calls forth the unceasing 
wonder of all the redeemed, will cease to be a mystery 
and surprise when the children of the kingdom and the 
children of the wicked one shall be found arranged under 
their respective heads, and Christ is beheld encircled with His 
family, and the devil with his. The whole congregated world will 
at once and intuitively discover that the election of grace included 
the whole of Christ's kingdom, and that the rejection of the rest 
(as they are called in Rom. xi. 7), referred only to the kingdom of 
Satan, Matt. xii. 6. And here the mystery ends. 

This great truth, indeed, was preached to the church, and by the 
Lord Himself immediately on the Fall. For when the Lord God 
pronounced sentence on the old serpent, the devil, (so called. Rev. 
xii. 9.) these are His words, '^ And I will put enmity between 
thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed," Gen. iii. 
15. Mark the expression, thy seed ; that is, the seed of the ser- 
pent ; and her seed, that is of the woman ; most decidedly showing 
that the serpent has a seed as well as the woman. And these are 
not angels, for there is no propagation of angels by seed ; neither 
in scripture are they ever so described. But the seed of the 
serpent are men, as are the seed of the woman — or of Christ, Who 


is meant by the seed of the woman. And hence we find the 
different seeds uniformly marked through the whole Bible. 

The apostle John declares Cain to have been of that wicked one, 
meaning the devil. John does not say he was tempted of that 
wicked one to slay his brother ; but he was of him, that is, his 
seed, 1 John iii. 10-12. And the Lord Jesus thus marked the 
whole race. He called them serpents; a generation of vipers 
which could not escape the damnation of hell. Matt, xxiii. 33. 
And in the parable of the good seed and the tares, Jesus in so 
many words declared that, ^' the good seed were the children of the 
kingdom, and the tares the children of the wicked one. The enemy 
which sowed them is the devil." Matt. xiii. 24-40. And if pos- 
sible, in yet stronger terms, Jesus said, " Ye are of your father the 
devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do." John viii. 44. 
Observe, in all these descriptions the Lord does not say they were 
led away by the temptations of the devil, and acting as his servants 
and vassals; but that they were his children and with whom, 
therefore, what they did was as natural, having the same nature as 
it was their father to do so. 

On the other hand, the Holy Ghost has marked the features of 
the children of Christ, and shown the sure promises God hath given 
concerning them. They are said to be a people whom God hath 
formed for Himself, who shall show forth His praise. Isaiah xliii. 
21. '^ A remnant in the midst of many people." Micah v. 8. '^A 
chosen generation." I Peter ii. 9. And concerning whom the Lord 
the Father hath said to Christ, '^ I will pour My Spirit upon Thy 
seed and My blessing upon Thine offspring." Isaiah xliv. 3. "As 
for Me, this is My covenant with them saith the Lord ; My Spirit 
that is upon Thee, and My words which I have put in Thy mouth, 
shall not depart out of Thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of Thy 
seed, nor out of the mouth of Thy seed's seed, from henceforth, 
and for ever." Isaiah lix. 2 1 . What can more decidedly show the 
features of character of the seed which mark each ? And whast 
can determine the doctrine more strongly in proof of the two 
kingdoms ? 

I have often thought, that had we the faculty of discerning spirits, 
(as Paul had when filled with the Holy Ghost, he declared Elymas, 
the sorcerer, to be a child of the devil. Acts xiii. 10), it would not 
only solve a thousand problems which now often perplex the Lord's 
people, but it would for ever put a stop to the presumptuous 
reasonings of weak and foolish men, who would fain have more 
mercy than the Lord, and are therefore very angry with Him re- 
specting election. 

Let me not, however, be mistaken. I speak not as though I 
thought it were desirable to possess such a faculty in the present 


life. Far, very far from it : sure I am it would be productive of 
many evils, and therefore it is in great mercy withheld from us. 
But I merely say that, if we could discern spirits, it would so 
damage the pride of the human heart that none would be found 
any longer to arraign God's wisdom and God's justice in the exer- 
cise of election. For who would then find fault with God in with- 
holding grace from the seed of the serpent ? Every child of God 
would then see the impossibility of giving it. And in instances 
where, until that discernment was made, a man might lean in 
wishes towards another ; yet when seen, he would no longer cherish 
such in his bosom, but do as Moses did when he saw his rod turned 
into a serpent, flee from before it. Exod. iv. 3. 

But let it be remembered that though we do not possess such a 
faculty in the present life, and cannot therefore ofter distinguish 
the precious from the vile, yet our ignorance of the different seeds 
makes no difference in the seeds themselves. Christ's kingdom and 
Satan's kingdom ; Christ's seed and the serpent's seed are in the 
world, and as distinct from each other as light and darkness, and 
as impossible to coalesce and become one as the clay and the iron 
which the monarch saw in his vision. Dan. ii. 43. The great day 
of the Lord will explain all, and then the justice and sovereignty 
of God will be unfolded, and the world shall see that God's election 
hath included the whole of Christ and His seed, and the repro- 
bation extended to Satan and his seed. Not one of the little ones 
of Christ's kingdom will be found shut out. Not one of the brood 
of the serpent taken in. Each kingdom will be marshalled under 
their respective heads ; and the whole plan of the Divine govern- 
ment being laid open to view, will call forth unceasing praise to 
God, and everlasting joy to His church in Christ Jesus. 

But conceive what paleness, what horror, what anguish of 
soul will overwhelm those men at the discovery, who in this life, 
merely from their own presumptuous reasonings, and in direct oppo- 
siticfn to holy scripture, have impeached the Divine justice in 
election, and dared to say and write such things of God as I 
tremble but to read, and consider too blasphemous even to copy 
off on paper. Is it not with an eye to such the apostle speaks, when 
in his description of the last day, he saith, " Behold, the Lord 
cometh with ten thousands of His saints, to execute judgment 
upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them, of all their 
ungodly deeds, which they have ungodly committed, and of all 
their hard speeches, which ungodly sinners have spoken against 
Him. Jude 14, 15. And while such men must be struck dumb in 
everlasting silence, the song of Moses and the Lamb will burst 
forth in unceasing acclamations of praise from the whole election of 


grace to tlie Grod of their salvation. " Great and marvellous are 
Thy works. Lord God Almighty. Just and true are Thy ways, 
Thou King of saints/' Rev. xv. 3. 

[From Hawker's Six Discourses on the Person, Godhead, and 
Ministry of the Holy Ghost.] 

HERVEY ON 1 JOHN, v. 7. 

" There are three that bear witness in Heaven, — the Father, the 
Logos (Word) and the Holy Ghost, and these three are One." But this 
we are told is a surreptitious text, foisted by the bigoted espousers 
of a certain favourite set of doctrines- The only resource 
this of our opposers, when their case becomes desperate, when 
conviction flashes in their faces; when every other subterfuge fails; 
then the pretence of spurious, and interpolated reading is trumped 
up. It is not to be found, they cry, in some very ancient copy ; 
perhaps, the Alexandrine MS. acknowledges no such passage. But 
this I must be allowed to question. I dare not take our adversaries' 
bare word ; especially since some of the declared enemies of ortho- 
doxy are not the most exemplary for truth or integrity. How- 
ever, granting that there be no such text in the Alexandrine MS. 
for my part, I should not scruple to abide by the universal testi- 
mony of all editions, in all countries, much rather than to give up 
myself implicitly to the authority of a single MS. I should think 
it much more reasonable to conclude, that the transcriber of that 
particular copy had through oversight, dropped some sentence, 
rather than to charge all the other copies with forgery, and the 
editions of all ages with a gross mistake. Consider not only the 
apparent difl&culty, but the moral impossibility of corrupting the 
sacred books in that palpable manner, which this objection would 
insinuate, at a time when every private Christian valued them more 
than life, and spent no day without a diligent contemplation of 
them ; at a time when each particular sect read them constantly in 
their public assemblies, and watched over the genuineness of each 
text with a most jealous eye. Would it be an easy matter to intro- 
duce a surreptitious clause into an ordinary will, after it had been 
solemnly proved at Doctor's Commons, and one authentic copy pre- 
served in the archives ? If this is scarce possible, how much more 
likely is it, that anyone should be able to practice so iniquitously 
upon the inspired writings, when not one only, but unnumbered 
copies were deposited in the most vigilant hands, and dispersed 
throughout the world. 

Hbrvet's Lbttsbs. 





The Lord was ready to save me : therefore we will sing my songs 
to the stringed instruments all tJie days of our life in the house 
of the Lord,^^ — Isaiah xxxviii. 20. 

No. 1. 
|HE son of one of the worst of men, we trace in Hezekiah one 
of the most illustrious instances of the sovereignty of 
grace. Never from so vile a root as Ahaz, — of whose 
abounding wickedness, in the time of his distress, the striking 
commentary of the Holy Spirit was, " This is that King Ah.iz" 
2 Chron. xxviii. 22, — could it have been imagined so gracious a 
descendant would have arisen. But thus, when things have come 
to their worst with His people, has the Lord usually brought 
^bout a change for the better, and in His loving kindness and 
tender mercy turned their captivity. Judah was reduced to the 
lowest depths of infamy, misery, and contempt, at home and abroad, 
through the persistency of Ahaz in profane idolatry — "for the 
Lord brought Judah low because of Ahaz King of Israel ; for he 
made Judah naked, and transgressed sore against the Lord," ver. 
19 : and Hezekiah appeared doomed to an heritage of ruin and woe 
when he ascended the throne. 

In the calamities of their nation and day the spiritual elect of 
Abraham's natural seed had to largely participate ; for God^s 
<5hosen still share in national and local visitations. But not in the 
same way as the ungodly. The hand of the Lord on them is the 
liand of love ; and tender compassion regulates the course, and 
directs the issue, in all their portion of tribulation. Trouble is the 
believer's seed-time : deliverance the reaping of the harvest. While 
Ahaz ruled, Jehovah was not without His witnesses ; nor they with- 
out a few choice hearers, though the bulk of the nation was led by 
the vicious example of the monarch. Renowned Isaiah, and less 
known Oded (2 Chron. xxviii. 9), to speak of no others, delivered 
their messages in the ears of some whose hearts the Lord had 
touched, and their testimony bore fruit in the days of Ahaz's wise 
and honoured son. Just as in the vicious age of the Stuarts 
England was specially favoured with Puritan men of God, whose 
ill-requited labours, at the time, afterwards yielded fruit which 
remains to this day. 


But it is not our wish to extend our observations on Hezekiah 
further than his " Songs " take us ; and they will be found to 
occupy a wider sphere (if our judgment is correct) than is usually 
assigned to them by readers of Holy Scripture. These '' Songs'* 
we view as inspired compositions; of which, said the king, '^e will 
sing them to the stringed instruments all the days of our life in 
the house of the Lord," Isaiah xxxviii. 20. No other sort of com- 
positions would have been deemed suitable for Jehovah's service in 
the sanctuary. As were David's, so must these have been, dictated 
by the Spirit of God, and approved as such by the priests and 
Levites. But shall we find them in the sacred canon ? and if so, 
where ? The book of the Psalms we believe contains them. But 
it is so usual to regard all that have no name attached (unless they 
carry palpable evidence on the surface of being subsequent to his 
day) as the compositions of David, that by this means judgment 
often errs, though the sweet truths set forth lose nothing of their 
sweetness and preciousness, when applied by the Holy Spirit to the 
heart, though their authors (or more properly their inspired agents) 
are unknown. 

Four Psalms have been impressed on our mind as specially com* 
prising those which Hezekiah calls, " My Songs." These are the 
cxv, cxvi, cxvii, and cxviii : and their very order as well as 
contents is in harmony with that conviction. They testify to the 
leading features of that king's day, his threatened overthrow by the 
most idolatrous power in the world ; his deliverance ; his zeal for 
the house of the Lord ; his sickness ; his restoration ; his going up 
to the house of the Lord, and his joyful confidence in Jehovah's 
mercy. Some of the things he utters are just what we might 
assume to come from David ; a few, in his depression, what Asaph 
might be thought to have penned. But the peculiar style of the 
whole indicates Hezekiah alone to have been the writer ; and it will 
not be unprofitable to examine this. 

We begin with the cxv. It begins with ascribing a glorious 
victory to the true and living God, and the disclaiming of all share 
in the same : '^ Not unto us, Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy 
name give glory, for Thy mercy, and for Thy truth's sake," ver. L 
■The destruction of Sennacherib's army by the blast of Jehovah's 
nostrils we accept here as intended to be acknowledged. And re- 
membering the defiant words of Rabshakeh in the name of the 


proud Assyrian monarcli, and tlie scorn they had poured upon the 
God of Israel, and what had come of it, could any language be 
more forcible ? — " Wherefore shoul d the heathen say, Where is now 
their God ? But our God is in the heavens : He hath done what- 
soever He hath pleased." Vers. 2, 3. 

The powerlessness of the Assyrian idols in contrast with the 
vindicated majesty of Jehovah, is next referred to in the most de- 
precatory way : " Their idols are silver and gold, the work of 
men's hands. They have mouths, but they speak not '' — ^whereas 
the Lord had spoken and answered His afflicted servant^s cry. 
'' They have ears, but they hear not '' — whereas Jehovah had heard 
the voice of him that blasphemed and reviled Him. '^ Noses have 
they, but they smell not" — whereas the Lord had smelled the sweet 
savour of the prayers addressed to Him. ^^ They have hands, but 
they handle not" — whereas the Lord's right hand and holy arm 
had been made bare in the bringing into the dust of death and 
destruction the ruling power of the world. ''Feet have they, but 
they walk not " — whereas the Lord had walked upon the wings of 
the wind in avenging His Israel and glorifying Himself. " Neither 
speak they through their throat" — whereas the \oice of the Lord is 
powerful and full of majesty, and shakes the wilderness and breaks 
the cedars, and the Assyrian, like a lofty cedar, had been compelled 
to bow before it. And thus had the deluded and boasting idolaters 
been made to prove with respect to their idols that " they that 
made them are like unto them ; so is every one that trusteth in 
them," vers. 5-8 — ^for Bel and Nebo alike had stooped before the 
might and majesty of Jehovah. 

We may next perceive in the address to Israel what had been 
HezekiaVs desire for the repentance and reformation of the nation 
under his rule, including the restoration of Jehovah's worship : 
**' O Israel, trust thou in the Lord : He is their help and their 
shield." Ver. 9. Israel had been a sink of idolatry, and fain 
would the king see her remain in firm allegiance with her Grod. Under 
Ahaz she had trusted for help to Assyria and her gods : now she 
is exhorted to trust for help and shield to Jehovah only. They 
had proved the difference between the false and the true, and 
Hezekiah desired there might be no more national apostacy. And 
seeing the priests and Levites of the tribe of Aaron were grossly 
involved in the idolatrous sins of the people, and needed to be 



purified before they could properly attend to the ceremonial pre- 
scribed in the defiled temple, their monarch next appeals to them 
by the remembrance of this, saying, " house of Aaron, trust in 
the Lord: He is their help and their shield." Ver. 10. 

It is a sorry account that is given in 2 Chron. xxix. of the con- 
dition of the priesthood in those times. Everything relating to 
Jehovah's worship had been so long in abeyance, nay more, 
thoroughly perverted, that sufficient priests could not be obtained 
for the slaying of the victims, and many of them were indifferent 
to the work ; so that it is said, j" the Levites were more upright in 
heart to sanctify themselves than the priests.'' Ver. 34. But the 
faith, zeal, and patience of Hezekiah had triumphed over all these 
impediments, and in His song he aims at confining " the house of 
Aaron" to their true position in relation to Divine worship. And 
in declaring the Lord to be their help and shield, he points out the 
true sense of their protection, supply and defence in every evil day, 
and as it had been witnessed in the downfall of Sennacherib and 
the destruction of his hosts. 

Then in a more close and endearing way the gracious monarch 
looks around upon the spiritual '^ remnant according to the election 
of grace," such as they who obeyed His word^ when his messen* 
gers to the different tribes to summon them to the first passover, 
were despised and mocked by the deeply corrupted and idolatrous 
infidels among them. 2 Chron. xxx. 10 : "Ye that fear the Lord, 
trust in the Lord ; He is their help and their shield," ver. IL 
With these Hezekiah would of necessity feel the closest affinity. 
They in the strictest sense were his own people. Grace had 
brought him, the rich man, low, while it had exalted them. They 
had united with him in wrestling with the Lord for his deliver^ 
ance in the evil day, and had rejoiced with him in beholding it* 
But they needed the exhortation in the future. And though trust 
is the fruit of faith, and faith is the work and operation of Grod,. 
yet is the blessed Spirit pleased at times to work by the inspired 
exhortations in His Word, to trust in the Lord. Nor can we de- 
mur to the words of the poet : 

** To trust Him endeavour, the work is His Own ; 
He makes the believer, and gives him his crown." 

Sweetly does the good man revert to their past experience of 
JehovaVs covenant care ; '^ The Lord hath been mindful of us,*' 


Sweetly does lie draw with apostolic clearness the influence that the 
past reflects to the future : " He will bless us/' 

** Whom once He loves He never leaves, 
But loves unto the end." 

The God of Israel is " without variableness, or shadow of turning/^ 
He will ever perfect His work ; He will ever save to the uttermost. 
Past help will not suffice against future foes and perils ; but it pro- 
claims what shall be done for those who trust in the name of the 
Lord. And sweetly does the inspired king include all distinctions 
in his comforting words ; " He will bless the house of Israel ; He 
will bless the house of Aaron. He will bless them that fear the 
Lord, both small and great/' vers. 12, 13. In the deliverance front 
Egypt the "little ones" were specially named, Exod. x. 9, 10; so 
in their preservation in the wilderness. Num. xiv. 81 : and the dear 
Saviour affirms of all who are such spiritually : " It is not the will 
of vour Father which is in heaven that one of these little ones 
should perish," Matt, xviii. 14. And thus does Hezekiah testify 
that the blessing, '^even life for evermore," shall come on "the 
small" as well as "the great," on the feeble as well as the strong, who 
''fear the Lord," in all the fulness of its blessedness. For it is the 
new covenant mark ; as the Lord hath said, " I will make an ever- 
lasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them, to- 
do them good ; but I will put My fear in their hearts, that they 
shall not depart from Me," Jer. xxxii. 40. "The fear of the Lord ia 
(therefore) to hate evil," Pro v. viii. 13 ; and it " is a fountain of life, 
to depart from the snares of death," chap. xiv. 27. Thus in the 
evil dstys of Ahaz it wrought in Grod's remnant to preserve them 
from the popular course of evil, and when Hezekiah ascended the 
throne and purged the land and temple, they would be the most 
zealous in carrying out his and their Lord's pleasure. For them, 
therefore, the king has those "good words, and comfortable words," 
which proclaim them the subjects of future blessings. 

The mind of Hezekiah appears next to revert to Jehovah's pro- 
mise to Abraham,, that his seed should be as the stars of heaven for 
multitude, and as the sand by the seashore innumerable. And 
while he noted how war and pestilence and famine had reduced the 
number of those he called " the remnant that was left," his words 
to them in the present Psalm are full of the confidence of faith 
and hope : " The Lord shall increase you more and more, you 


B.nd your children.'^ The reason follows : " Ye are blessed of the 
Lord which made heaven and earth/' vers. 14, 15. The spiritual 
seed, those who were and are Jews inwardly, their circumcision 
being that of the heart, are all included in this sacred declaration. 
Zion shall never want for offspring. Instead of thy fathers shall 
be thy children, whom thou mayest make princes in all the earth." 
" For He" to whom this promise pertains, " shall see of the travail 
of His soul and shall be satisfied." " He shall see His seed. He 
shall prolong His days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper 
in His hand." Of Him, heaven and earth's Maker, they are blessed. 
" Blessed with all spiritual blessings in the heavenlies in Christ, 
being chosen in Him before the foundation of the world." Blessed 
with the renewing grace of the Holy Spirit, even the fear of the 
Lord, and destined to enjoy pardon, justification and peace, when 
the Comforter is pleased to deliver their sin-convinced souls from 
legal thraldom, doubts and fears. But we must revert to our 

Hey.ekiah seems to indicate in the verse following the eternal 
supremacy of Jehovah, notwithstanding He may in His inscrutable 
wisdom be pleased to give possession of, and the rule and authority 
over the earth, to those who, like mighty Assyria's potentates, were 
but carnal children of fallen Adam : " The heaven, even the 
heavens, are the Lord's ; but the earth hath He given to the chil- 
dren of men," — or "the sons of Adam," as the Hebrew reads. 
Ver. 16. And trulj^ this is one of the greatest of mysteries, as it 
often involves the sorest trials, through their cruel oppression of 
the Lord's people. Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Greece and Rome all 
bear witness to this. The great majority of those who '^ prosper in 
this world" and '^increase in riches" are " the ungodly." Spreading 
themselves like a green bay tree they overshadow (not as protectors, 
but as tyrants) the Lord's poor and needy ; and did not He to Whom 
both heaven and earth rightfully belong defend them, their lot 
would indeed be appalling. 

But the king beholds the mighty ones of Assyria as having 
fallen, and by Jehovah's wrath, while he had escaped their 
sword and a fatal illness; and in the joyful remembrance he 
cries : " The dead praise not the Lord, neither any that go down 
into silence. But we will bless the Lord from this time forth 
^nd for evermore. Praise the Lord," vers. 17, 18. For the 


Assyrian dead, as for all who perish in their sins, '^no praise*^ 
«ras in reserve in the mansions of bliss. The " silence/^ to which 
bheir proud hosts were hushed when the blast sent them to death, 
^11 never be broken by hallelujahs of triumph on their part. 
But the delivered ones, Hezekiah and the remnant who with him 
feared the Lord, could offer thanksgiving with joy. And from that 
^'time forth," even through all the ages of time, while the dead in sin, 
and dead in perdition, know nothing of praising a God of grace, or 
a redeeming Christ, but are " silent in darkness," the Lord's Zion 
shall so opportunely receive His mercies, aid, and delivering grace, 
that their jackcloth shall be exchanged for gladness, their sighs 
shall be turned into songs, and their praises shall bless that covenant 
Grod Wlio hath blessed them for ever. 

The Editor. 

fTo be continued). 



May 28th, 1882. 
My dear Friend, 

IHE royal family are, by Divine appointment before- 
all worlds, heirs of that kingdom of grace here, and of 
glory hereafter, which cannot be taken from them, and 
which they cannot be prevented from entering and finally 
possessing. 'Tis given them freely by Triune covenant settlements of 
love and grace, for their everlasting inheritance, and shall continue- 
vhen all other kingdoms shall be no more. This was typed out in 
all the Lord's sovereign dealings with His people of old, therefore- 
said the man of God, Joshua, "Thou art a great people, and hast 
great power, thou shaltnot have one lot only." The dignity, safety,, 
felicity, and all the unspeakable bliss and joys of heaven, with thai} 
eternal weight of inconceivable glory, arising out of the good-will- 
and righteousness of Jehovah, treasured up in Emmanuel for all 
the Lord's chosen and redeemed people, consist in their eternal- 
union to, and everlasting standing in, Christ Jesus their Lord,. 
Whom Jehovah hath before all worlds appointed heir of all things- 
to the church, which is His body, the fulness of Him that fiUeth all. 
in all. sweet, soul-comforting, God-glorifying mystery of free, 
sovereign, and unmerited goodness, love and giace ! Hence the 
greatness of all that fear God. They are loved with an everlasting 
love of Father, Son, and Spirit : as it is written : " The Lord appeared 
of old unto me, saying. Yea, I (Jehovah in covenant) have loved thee- 
with an everlasting love, therefore (according to covenant engage* 


ments which cannot be broken) with lovingkindness have I drawn 

Hence the family cry of all the King's children, in their 
longings after their Lord's smiles and heart-cheering presence. 
Here is Divine power, human beauty, complex excellency, incarnate 
attraction, with odoriferous delights, by which our adored Ishi 
•allures His bride from the love of terrestrial objects and subject, 
brings her into the wilderness, speaks comfortably unto her heart, and 
assures her of His unequalled, unchanging love to her : the response 
of which is from her very soul by the energy of the Spirit, ^',Let Him 
kiss me with the kisses of His mouth." The church in all her indi- 
vidual members implores her Lord to embrace her, with kisses in 
the plural. O yes, daily, and every day; for she is taught of Him to 
feel and say, " Whom have I in heaven but Thee ? and there is none 
upon earth I desire in comparison with Thee.") "For Thy love is in- 
finitely better than wine," or all the good things thou canst bestow 
on me in this life. " Because of the savour of Thy good ointments, 
Thy name" (that is, all that our Lord is to us, in the exceeding 
greatness and infiniteness of His person, in His offices, chai'acters, 
relations) "Thy name is as ointment poured forth," — in all the gracious 
purposes of Jehovah, in all the blessings of eternal redemption, in 
all the promises of (lod, in all the doctrines of His precious Gospel, 
in all the unctuous operations of the Holy Ghost, and in thy ever- 
lasting kindness in saving thy whole church in Thee with an ever- 
lasting salvation. " Therefore do the virgins love Thee," and in 
spirit pray, " Di-aw me, we will run after Thee." 

O the infinite blessedness of an union to Christ! This when 
made known and revealed to the mind by the Holy Ghost, 
brings the soul into the unspeakably sweet and great privilege 
of communion with God, in the liberty and holy freedom of 
sons and daughters of the Lord God Almighty, to see and enjoy 
that which the highest attainments of the sons of pride in the 
vanity of life are total strangers to. The Lord causes His 
dear children highly to prize, and with tenderness of conscience, 
gratitude of heart, in humbleness and meekness of spirit, to walk in 
their new-birth privileges with delight ; for the wisdom, riches, and 
greatness of this dying world, are vanity and foolishness with God. 
And so the regenerate child of God shall find it, when he, through 
indwelling corruption and temptation, sets his heart upon it. This 
is not his lot, his rest, or his portion. may these make to them- 
selves wings and fly away. But Christ the Lord is his portion, his 
rock, and his refuge. This, believer, is thy greatness: "Jesus Christ 
the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever." All besides is death, for 
it is written : " He taketli the wise (in their own esteem) in their own 
craftiness." And again : "The Lord knoweththe thoughts of the wise, 


at they are yam. Thei'ef ore let no man glory in men^ for all things 
e yours, whether Paul or ApoUos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, 
death, or things present, or things to come (promised and prayed 
p), all are (now, in the mind of the Lord) yours, and ye are Christ's, 
id Christ is Grod's." Lord, increase our faith, that the comfort be 
LTS also, with a knowledge of Thee ; that our delights be more 
»undant]y in and from Thee ; that we love, worship, adore, bless^ 
id praise Thee, Who art the Lord of hosts, "a crown of glory, a 
adem of beauty'' unto all Thy blood- washed, redeemed people, and 
r '•' a Spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment, and 
rength to them that turn the battle to the gate." Lord Jesus ! may 
i, hy the sweet energy of the blessed Spirit, in the cout-emplation 
The?e, our God, King, Kinsman, Redeemer, and Saviour, triumph 
Thee at all times. Thou, Lord, hasi said, that without Thee we 
n do nothing. This, through Thy gi-ace, we feel, therefore, again 
J implore Thy much needed and kindly-promised strength. 

Yours affectionately in Jesus, 

A Silent One. 
> Mr. Pepper. 


Ezekiel xxxvii. 24. 

Take the harp and the tabret, ye freed men, and sing ! 

(4n foith in the dance to meet David your king ! 

Sint^ out of vour heart with melodious voice 

Till the wa5itef» of the earth and the mountaiuf? rejoice. 

Hib goodness declare, and His mercy proclaim, 

And honour your mighty Deliverer's name. 

For He comes ! Bv His scars and the blood c>f His slain. 

He cometh with vengeance. He cometh to reign. 

All hail. Thou Desire of all nations ! Oppressed, 

Discomfited, wearied, we long for Thy rest. 

Dear Day spring of freedom, and concord, and peace. 

The light of Thy Advent shall bring us release 

From the darkness of sin, from its thraldrom and weight : 

From the night-owls men worship as holy and great. 

Shine on us, O Love ! Smile on us, Grace ! 

Come fill, and o'erflow us, enfold and embrace. 

Let the light of Thy beauty encircle our brow — 

Our wisdom, our judgment, our diadem Thou. 

In Thy secret, sweet influence come as the dew. 

The feeble to strengthen, transform, and renew. 


May the least be as David, and hasten the hour, 
The noon of Thy splendour, Thy seven-fold power, 
When the nations shall learn and acknowledge Thy wajrs, 
And the earth be an altar of incense and praise. 
O burnish us all into arrows of light — 
Our battle- bow Thou, and our quiver of might ; 
Then on the bright heaven of Thy majesty ride. 
And wear us as arrows of truth by Thy side. 
To pierce to the centre and quicken to life 
The hearts of the children of malice and strife. 
' The Nursery, C. H. M. 

Near East Hoathly. 



37, New Kent Road, S.E., July 9th, 1882. 
Dear Sir, — It did truly do my heart good when I read of tlie 
Lord's goodness to you at your jubilee meeting. May peace and 
unity exist to the end of your days amongst you and your flock. 
But I said to myself, I can give him nothing. But I am. enabled at 
times to think of you to the Lord, when the blessed Spirit brings 
you and others of God's sent servants before me: and I do beg Him 
to keep you all faithful to His Word, and preserve your lives to 
sound aloud His fame and Name for many years to come, if His 
blessed will ; for true trumpeters are scarce now-a-days. Oh, what 
blasphemy is being spread abroad ; most lamentable to think of. 
My poor prayer is to the dear Lord to make and keep His own 
people honest and true to their colours. " If Baal be God, serve 
him,'* I say. ^^If God be God, serve Him," with mind and heart, 

fully and unmixed. For 

** 'Tis perfect poverty alone 
That sets the soul at large." 
True liberty. I know that our God knows all that is taking place; 
for not the smallest thing could take place without His permission ; 
at the same time I think it calls upon God's people to be on their 
watch-tower, and to cry aloud to Him, for the abominable sins tliat 
are done in the land, and to spare this our guilty nation. I almost 
say sometimes to myself, " Would to God there was a little pe^ 
secution going on among His people, that it might stir them up," 
for I cannot but think that the Church of Christ is in a very low 
spot, and real vital religion at a low ebb. It is with grief that I sa.y 
it. But, dear sir, forgive ine if I am wrong, God's power alone is 
wanting ; that is ev^erything to a child of God. 

A Sparrow Alone. 



Fareham, July 10th, 1882. 
To my very dear Brother in Christ, — Being rather shaky this 
morning, but having a desire to write to one whose face I have 
never seen in the flesh, yet having read the Advocate some years, 
and having received grace for the obedience of faith in some small 
measure, by the same Spirit which worketh by love to you and the 
brethren, I am desirous you should know, by the above books, I 
have, with my dear aged sister, felt greatly instructed, settled 
and established concerning soul matters, therefore I feel deeply in- 
debted to God, in thus raising you up at such a time of dearth of 
hearing the gospel, when the work and operation of the Spirit is so 
little insisted upon as the ground of all spiritual teaching tending 
to confirm and establish all that are wavering and halting between 
two opinions. Yet how great the mercy to come to an establish-^ 
ment in doctrine, principle and experience, and especially to feel 
the power of God leading us into the practical and essential feeling 
of Titus ii. 11 to the end, which St. Paul so prefixed in all his epis- 
tles, — with "grace, mercy and peace be with you, from God our 
Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ." I thank my God always 
on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Christ 
Jesus, that in every thing ye are enriched by Him, in all utterance, 
and in knowledge, even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed 
in you (1 Cor. i.) 

Dear Sir, please to receive the enclosed letter we have received 
from our much beloved friend and brother Mr. Hammond, with 
very many thanks to God for mercy received by him and many 
friends in hearing and answering prayer on his behalf. 

We are, dear Sir, yours in bonds of love and union in Spirit, 

G. Oakshott, 
M. A. Gkeen. 

Ittkx^ bg % P0ii^e|^x)lir 0f Jaitj^. 


Good-Friday Morning. 

How did my soul at breakfast dissolve in Psalm xxii, especially 
the first part. Never did I see and feel so fully before how our 
precious Head and Husband agonized under unansivered petitions ; 
how Helookedat others who were delivered and seemed to feel less 
and lower than all. Oh, He is a precious companion in tribulation ; 
having suffered, being tempted. He is able to succour them that are 
tempted ; having suffered being deserted. He can feel with thpse 



who feel alone ; and having felt the anguish of being unanswered, 
He can walk and talk with those who are sayinjr, '^ Mine eyes fail 
while I wait for my God." Oh, He is wonderful wherever vfe find 
Him, and His bosom is a precious resting-place wherever we may 
be. May we consider Him to-day, and be let into the depths of HLs 
suffering love, and sit beneath that solemn cross, 

** Where Jesus' blood in rivers flowed 
For love of worthless me." 

Rivers of love and blood drown mountains of guilt; and prostrate 
into nothingness, the abominable monster SELF. Its high towers 

can never nse in atoning blood, for Christ is all and in all. 

** rd creep beside Him like a worn, 
And see Him die for me." 
He said, " It is finished !" of the work and penal suffering, but 
He will never say ifc is finished of the love and the glory ; and 
therefore the tide keeps rolling in afresh when we seem to have got 
to the lowest low water. Mark ! — I know not how to leave off, 
I am yours, in the once- suffering Lamb, — Amen. 

R. B. 

[One word on the expression *' vnanstcered,^' as appHed by beloved Euth to 
some of the Saviour's petitions. She was too sound to imply that her Beloved 
ever offered a prayer not according to the Father's willy and hence received no 
approving reply : for this would invalidate the perfection of the Eedeemer's 
work and intercession, and oppose His own words to the Father, ** Ifcaow that 
thou hearest Me always." All dear Ruth intends is an a/j/>aren^ or seemirgbf 
delayed reply. — The Editor.] 


Guildford, March 14th, 184U. 

My afflicted distressed sister in the Lord, — What shall I say to thee 
in answer to thy sorrowful epistle. That thou art in the footsteps 
of the flock is manifest, for the like affliction and sorrow was felt by 
the patriarch Jacob, who said, respecting his children, " Ye will 
bring down my grey hairs with sorrow to the grave.'' But mark 
the patriarch's end when on his dying bed, he said, ^^ I liave waited 
for Thy salvation, O Lord," drew up his feet in the bed, and entered 
his eternal rest. 

Many have been the trials and afflictions of my sister ; but hitherto 
the Lord hath helped her ; and although no affliction is joyous, but 
rather grievous; yet they are amongst the "all things" that shall 
(not may) work together for our good. 

I know by sad and painful experience the answer. My poor uu- 
believing heart hath replied, " But how can this or that distressing 
event work for good ?" Blind carnal reason cannot reconcile these 
things with the word of promise, and well did Mr. Hart express 
•it : — 


** Could we see how all were right, 
Where were room for credence ? 
But by faith, and not by sight, 
Christians yield obedience." 

I can feel for and sympathise with you ; and my prayer shall be 
that the God Who hath fed thee all thy life long, and Who hath 
manifested His love to thee in Christ, and given thee amidst all 
thy fears, trials and afflictions, a good hope through grace, will 
support, comfort, and strengthen thee by His Spirit in the inner 
man ; and depend upon it, when thou arrivest at thy Father's house, 
(and the time cannot be far ofi), thou wilt look back at thy journey 
through this wilderness, and say, " My God and Saviour hath done 
all tilings well." 

Paul, who had suffered cold, hunger and nakedness, yet says, 
^' these Light afflictions.'^ Yet how often have you and I called 
them heavy ? for Paul's faith to look beyond this vale of tears, 
and realise some of the blessedness of the saints above. This is 
done not by looking on '^ things temjyoral/' for they are too often 
miserable ; but by looking to things '^Eternal/' and trusting on the 
faithfulness, love and power of our most kind God and Saviour. 

Hath not God delivered my sister in six troubles ? Will He not 
in the seventh ? Yes, surely, for He hath in faithfulness said, " I 
will bring you through fire and water ;" and that " neither life nor 
death, nor things present (however dark and distressing), northings to 
come, " be they what they may, shall ever separate us — poor^ sinful, 
unworthy us — from His love. 

Our Sister Holloway hath long been tried by an afflicted taber- 
nacle. If still in the body give my kindest Christian love to her, 
as by your account she will soon reach her eternal home. 

The poor woman's afflictions have not been her family, but a 
frail tabernacle ; but all must have a cross to take up and carry. 
Onr forefather's motto was : "No cross, no crown.^' Who would 
therefore in their right mind, but act the part of Moses ? — "choose 
rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than enjoy the 
pleasures of sin for a season," which must end in eternal death. 
•Cheer up, therefore, my sister ; a few more trials and then we'll bid 
an eternal adieu to sin and sorrow. 

Dame unites in love to you, Mrs. Seest, and all our Christian 
friends, with your brethren. 

Thos. Oxenham. 

P.S. — Whether we shall be able to take a journey in May, I must 
leave. I think I informed you in my last that I was suffering from 
influenza, which hath so weakened my voice that I cannot engage 
^ family prayer, and have but faint hopes of ever speaking again in 


My partner took it of me, and is now suffering from a great deal 
of fever and debility, but hope the means may be blest to her re- 
CO very. Whether our friends the Dunkites are alive we know not, 
having no tidings from them since Christmas, to whom, Mr. Parsons, 
and friends at Lewes, &c., &c., give our Christian love. Farewell. 


Hull, February 7th, 1872. 
Dearly beloved in the Lord, our. unchangeable Friend, Father, 
Judge, and Saviour. In Him I trust, on Him I depend, and unto 
Him I look, and on Him cast all my care, well knowing that I am safe 
in His hand. I have long since ceased from man whoso breath is in 
his nostrils. There was a time in my experience when I thought too 
much of a man, a servant of the Most High God. I thought him 
infallible, but God shewed me my mistake, and I had some very 
severe discipline. Only God knows the heavy trial I had to pass 
through. The lessons I then learnt are not forgotten, nor ever 
will be. They are not to learn over again now when I am old and 
have other troubles : no, sufficient for the day is the evil thereof. 
We must take up our cross and follow Christ, through evil report 
and good report. I have always found His grace sufficient. I know that 
" all things work together for good to them that love God, and 
are the called according to His purpose." In the world we must have 
tribulation ; but Jesus says, " in Me ye shall have peace.'* As you 
truly observe, "great peace have they who love Thy law, and nothing 
shall offend them." Oh, no, we rise above everythiiig, 

** Aud siu^ the Lamb that once was slain. 
And shout His endless praise." 

I was very pleased to read our brother's letters ; I often wondered 

we never heard from him. I wish I could have been with you all 

on Monday, but you had my heart with you. He g^ve me good 

advice in his letter ; but my Lord had been before him and settled 

the matter. My mind was made up to be still, and leave it all with 

God, while I watched and looked on. The angel will work won- 

drously : — 

** Forward, then, with courage go. 
Long we shall not dwell below, 
Soon the joyful news will come. 
Child, your Father calls, Come Home.*' 

^ly few I'emaining daj's will soon be numbered ; my sorrows will 

soon be over ; and I shall be beyond the reach of all my foes, both 

external and internal — 

"Where flesh and sin no more control 
The sacred pleasures of the soul." 


'''The Lord knoweth them that are His/ 'and He will take care of them 
and bring them to the desired Haven, where they would be. 
Nothing can hurt God's children. It may trouble them for a time, 
and try their faith and patience ; but God overrules all for their 
^ood. I generally carry my troubles to the Lord. I know He will 
undertake for me. He has always been my Helper, and He will be 
to the end ; " so henceforth let no man trouble me, for I have the 
mark of the Lord Jesus." I have had these words sounding in my 
ears very loud many days and nights : "J/* they cry at all tmto Me I 
will surely hear their cry.'' That's enough I said, — 

" I'll cast my burden on the Lord, 
And lean upon HIS FAITHFUL WOED." 

It is very blessed to have applications of the Word: first one passage 
of Scripture and then another floats in my mind. God talks >vith us 
by His Word, both in public and private, and we love to hear Him. 

*' With Him I daily love to talk, 
Of Him my soul delights to talk." 

I do not want to contend with bad spirits, there is no profit to my 
-soul. I cannot live upon dust, I want to be praising God and living 
upon the best things. Nothing short of God can satisfy me. Well 
now, my dear sister, let us rejoice together, for the Lord hath done 
^eat things for us and great things in us. Unto Him be glory, 
might, majesty, and dominion, for ever and ever. Amen. 

With my best love to you, and all my Christian friends around 
you, . Believe me. 

Dear Mrs. Machin, 

Yours in sincerity and truth, in the bond that cannot be broken. 

Mary Levitt. 


The Lord's design in His People's Afflictions. — For your 
-comfort consider four things: 1. God's aim in your afflictions 
is not destruction, but trial; as gold is put into the furnace 
to be fined, not consumed. Wicked men's misery is " an 
evil, and an only evil," Ezek. vii. 5. In their cup there is no 
mixture, and their plagues are not to fan, but destroy. But to 
godly men, miseries have another property and habitude : Dan. xi. 
35, " They shall fall to try, and to purge, and to make white ;" that 
is, in times of many persecutions, as was that of Antiochus, the 
figure of antichrist. 2. The time of trial is appointed, Dan. xi. 
35 : " They shall fall to try, and to purge, and to make white, even to 
the time of the end, because it is yet for a time appointed." You 
are not in the furnace by chance, or at the will of your enemies ; the 


time is appointtMl, set by Cxod. 3. God sitteth by the furnace 
prying and looking after His metal^ Mai. iii. 3 : " He shall sit as a 
refiner and purifier of silver." It notes His constant and assiduou.-; 
care that the fire be not too hot, that nothing be spilt and lost. It 
is a notable expression, that of Isa. xlviii.9, 10 : " For My praise will I 
refrain; I have refined thee, but not as silver;" that is, not so 
thoroughly. Silver or gold is kept in the fire till the dross be 
wholly wrought out of it. If we should be fined a« silver, when 
should we come out of the furnace. Therefore Grod saith He will 
" choose us in the furnace," though much dross still remain. 4. 
Consider this trial is not only to approve but to improve ; we are 
tried as gold, refined when tried. So 1 Peter i. 7, "That the trial of 
your faith being much more precious than gold that perisheth :" or 
more clearly in Job xxiii. 10, " When He hath tried me I shall come 
forth as gold." The drossy and scorious part or matter is severed, 
and the corruptions that cleave close to us are purged and eaten 


The Sure Foundation.- — Wliat is the foundation of the Christian^ 
hope ? Not innate moral excellence ; not enlarged and critical 
knowledge of the sjicred text ; not punctual discharge of relative 
duties ; not diligent use of the ordinances of religion ; not sacra- 
ments, nor fastings, nt^r prayer, nor almsgiWng ; not forced pro- 
gress in the way of holiness ; not past excitement, nor present peace 
and enlargement of heart ; not visions, nor graces, nor expediences, 
— these do not ci^nstitute the foundation of the Christian's hope. 
Of some of these, his judgment is that of Paul, — ^What things 
wen^ gi\^y^ to me, thi>se 1 counted loss for Christ.' Of others he 
makes the lawful, the scriptural, the believing use; while the lan- 
guage of his unfeigned self-renunciation ever is, 'Lead me to the 
Kock that is higher then I.' That Rock is Christ. To expand the 
ideas condensed in that one word, ' Christ,' — the foundation of 
the Christian's ho|>e is the promise of Jehovah, recorded in Hi* 
Word, confirmed by His oath, ratified by the blood of the everlast- 
ing covenant, eWdenced by the resurrection, secured by the as- 
cension of Jeans, and revealed to the hearts of His chosen by the 
Spirit of His grace. — The late BUIwp of Carlisle. 

Co-WoRKKKs. — ' *' My Father worketh hitherto and I work"— 
all things^ past, pn^sent, and to come. If He created it so didL 
If He hath governed the affairs of it, so have I : My hands have 
vriolded the RCt^ptre with Him, and Grod never did anything without 
My advioe and counsel.* ITieso things were so stupendously strange 
tluit they made the cnnial tJew ^^^ld and mad. Gt)ODWiN. 

Septembeb^ 1882. tuk gospel adyocatb. 257 


Hymn 52. 

Praying for UeUitiontf. 

OT the lea«t excellency displayed by Mr. Hart in his hymns 
is the variety of subjects introduced. Doctrinal, experi- 
^ mental, and practical themes, are all handled in a 
Kcriptural manner, and tliat Religion which Arminians stigmatize 
as narrow J is made to exhibit a breadth, as world-wide as the 
Gospel sanctions. It is an utterly false charge against those who 
vitally believe in the sovereign freeness and discrimination of 
Grace, that, accounting themselves God's elect, they care nothing 
or little about others. It is, on the other hand, very true, that 
they are often willing to take favourable views of those who are 
bound to themselves by the ties of relationship, which they would 
not do in the case of strangers. Kvery believer must at times be 
conscious of this ; and equally so, that the Lord, Who ^^ seeth not as 
man seeth,'' will not endorse his flesh opinions. 

Grace and nature are essentially diverse; and yet they often 

seem to assimilate. Like two river-streams, arising in opposite 

directions, they may in their c^^urse incline at certain points in a 

parallel, but they speedily branch off again, to meet, perhaps, w(y 

more till thev are lost in tlie ocean's fulness. ITiis is noticeable in 

the family history of all the Lord's people in Holy Writ. Abraham 

would have Ishmael live before his God. Isaac loved Esau, be- 

c:au>^e he did eat of his venisoB : and David loved with inordinate 

fondness his Absalom : doubtless because of his handsome person^ 

ITiat all these gracious men, including Eli and Samuel with their 

.ungodly sons, prayed earnestly and often on their behalf, there can 

be no doubt : but in each case it was Natural Affection, not the 

Spirit of God tliat prompted their petitions. And yet, remembering 

that it was a personal sense of the need of mercy tliat led them to 

plead for its extension by the Lord to their offspring, and that that 

personal sense of need arose from the operations of grace within 

them, it is not easv U) draw a clear line between the two influences. 

Jjove is the essence of vital religion, and relative affection is in* 

separable from natural feelings. And when persons have passed 

through much exercise alK>ut their own souls, and know something 


of " the terror of the Lord/' in His infinite holiness and wrath 

against sin ; when they have learnt " Except a man be bom again 

he cannot see (nor ' enter into') the kingdom of God ; and that an 

interest in the blood that cleanseth from all sin is indispensable to 

eternal salvation, it would be strange indeed if they felt no concern 

for the souls of those united to them by the close bonds of natural 

affinity ; as wife, husband, father, mother, parent, child, and even 

wider branches of relationship. But let us follow our esteemed 

poet : 

" Kind souls, who for the miseries moan 
Of those who seldom mind their own ; 
But treat your zeal with cold disdain, 
Eesolved to make your labour vain ; 

You whose sincere affection tends 

To help youi* dear, ungrateful friends, 

That think you mad, or foes, or fools, 

Because you fain would save their souls." Vers. 1, 2. 

Very homely is this address ; but the subject admitted of no finely 
spun phraseology. It is a picture of every-day life in the social 
circle, where God has by His Holy Spirit ^' made to differ*^ one or 
more from the rest of the family. A barrier is thus erected 
between that warm intercourse of a carnal nature that formerly 
existed, and the Saviour's words 'are verified : " I am come to send 
fire on the earth ; and what will I, if it be already kindled ? 
Suppose ye that I am come to sena peace on earth ? I tell you, 
Nay ; but rather division : for from henceforth there shall be five 
in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 
The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the 
father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against 
the mother; the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and 
the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law." Luke xii. 49, 61-53. 
And most painful and distressing is this " division'' to all. On the 
part of the separated it calls forth grief, that those who are left are 
so blind and dead to their danger. Oil the part of the latter it 
provokee hatred and hostility, both in words and deeds. 

As we write this our memory goes back to the period when the 
Lord singled us out and implanted His fear in our heart. What a 
revolution it wrought in our family circle ! An excellent relative 
with whom we were placed in business, and who had even shown 


the kindness of a father (in the place of the one we had lost in in- 
fancy), instantly became excited with the strongest antipathy, and 
great was the tax upon faith and patience. Nor does the believer 
always shine in the encounters that take place — at least, we know 
we did not. Driven to despair by the wrath of God in the con- 
science ; held fast in legal bonds, and , nearly at our wits' end by 
awful suggestions — ^the fiery darts of the wicked, little could we 
endure the reproaches, taunts, oaths, and curses that were often 
showered upon us. Often were we betrayed into hasty and angry 
retorts ; and as often did the fears of death and hell increase upon 
us, as Satan turned on us as accuser, and the law in its holy 
terribleness denounced our imperfection. But when the Holy 
Spirit brought us into an experience of Christ's salvation, and 
bade the Tempter flee, all was changed. We could then in the 
Spirit, and under the power of our Redeeming Master, bear with 
ease what was before intolerable, and pray for him who had despite- 
fuUy used and persecuted us. Nor can this ever be done in a 
legal spirit. From Christ the " sweet fruit of the lips is found j" both 
that which is yielded to God in praise and prayer, and extended to 
men, in rendering blessing for cursing, and kindness for injury. 

Full of zeal at the beginning of their spiritual career, many (if 
not most) of the Lord's people, — forgetful of their own indebtedness 
to grace for their own regeneration and conversion — foolishly 
imagine that they have but to speak to, and exhort those they 
love, and they will bring them to feel and see as they do. Fond 
delusion ! They will also venture to " cast their pearls" (the secret 
sweets they are favoured with) before those who prove to be 
*'sw4nej" and who "trample" the jewels by their ridicule "under 
their feet," and turn again and rend them with blasphemous speeches. 
This is hard fare ; but it is needful, that the truth may appear in 
all its rich lustre that *^ the excellency of the power is of God, and 
not of us." However ardent, loving, persevering be the appeals of 
the children of God to those they love in the flesh, " until the 
Spirit be poured from on high," the wilderness will remain a 
wilderness, and their hearers will 

"Think them mad, or foes, or fools, 
Because they fain would save their souls." 

^' Mad'^ — because they have quitted what, to a worldly eye, seem to- 
be substantial things, for what are re^'arded as the vain prospects 


of an unseen and unknown Future. ^' Foes^^ — ^because they stand 
in the way of, and oppose and rebuke the course of unbridled lusts 
and pleasures pursued by the votaries of fashion and iniquity. 
^^ Fools'' — because there appears no sense or reason in '^ the mystery 
of the faith" they profess — " for the preaching of the cross is to 
them that perish foolishness" — and because they (i.e. believers) 
attribute great importance to what the world accounts but as 
trifling matters in the way of speaking and acting. 

We need not say much on the words 

** Because you fain would save their souls." 

It is a phrase in accordance with Paul's, " If by any means I might 
save some/' Rom. xi. 14; and James', "Let him know, that he 
which converteth the sinner from the error of his way shall save a 
soul from death, and shall hide a ^multitude of sins," chap. v. 20. 
Salvation, as here spoken of, has no reference to creature merit, or 
efficiency; but exclusively to instrumentality. God's only Agent 
in merit is Christ, with His blood and righteousness ; His only 
Agent in efficiency is the Holy Spirit, with His regenerating power. 
But man becomes an instrumental agent in the Spirit's hands. 
Yet in the small manner of success — so far as the range of man's 
efforts are extended — in proportion to his failures, all God-taught 
men will prove instrumentality , of itself, simply means inefficiency. It 
is the earthen vessel without the heavenly treasure. It is th© trumpet, 
without the living breathing through it. It is the sword, without 
the potent hand wielding it. And it only proclaims the truth of 
Christ's words : " Without Me ye can do nothing." And hence in 
the opposition offered to the most disinterested and loving efforts 
there is cause for self-humiliation before the Lord, and more 
dependent appeals to Him in the face of all discouragement. And 
it is this Mr. Hart counsels : 

** Though deaf to every warning giver, 
They scorn to walk with you to heaven, 
But often think, and sometimes say, 
They'll never go, if that's the way ;" 

** Though they the Spirit of God resist, 
Or ridicule your faith in Christ ; 
Though they blaspheme, oppose, contemn. 
And hate you for your love to them. 


' ' One secret way is left you still, 
To do them good against their will : 
Here they can no obstruction give ; 
You may do this without their leave. 

'* Fly to the throne of grace by prayer, 
And pour out all your wishes there ; 
Effectual, fervent prayer prevails 
When every other method fails." Vers. 3-6. 

The tears and declaration of Christian when summoned to go 
on pilgrimage made no sufficient impression on his wife and 
children to induce them to accompany him. Bunyan understood 
this, and so did Hart. And so does eveiy godly parent. " Unto 
God the Lord belong the issues from death ;" and until He works 
" vain is the help of man." In the wider connexions of relationship, 
to which reference has already been made, and in which the sub- 
jective state of children to the parents' will (which often curbs 
what would otherwise break forth into serious displays of animosity) 
has no influence, there is freedom of speech in reviling frequently 
indulged in ; although in every instance where grace encounters 
carnality the words equally apply : " The carnal mind is enmity 
against God : for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed 
can be." Rom. viii. 7. The godly parent may watch with aching 
heart and tearful eyes the sullen determination, visible on the face 
of some of his children, to break loose as soon as possible from 
what they deem religious constraint. The services at family 
worship and in the sanctuary of God are tolerated with ill-conceived 
dislike and mortification : for they see no beauty in the Saviour 
that they should desire Him. To them, as to the Jews, He is " a 
root out a dry ground." And in every case in which open 
opposition is offered to the read, expounded, and proclaimed word 
of God, both young and old 

** The Spirit of God resist :" 

for it is then His testimony, and not man's words that they rise 
up against. And how utterly the reverse is their state to that of 
theirs who are poor and of a contrite spirit, and tremble at His 
word. Isa. Ixvi. 2. it is a blessed sight to see a holy reverence 
manifested in young persons for the Scriptures : such as that 
shown by our Edward VI. when he rebuked a companion for 
placing a bible on a chain to enable him to reach a shelf beyond 


his height. Whoever fears the Lord can never lightly tamper with 
or gainsay His truth in Holy "Writ. 

But supposing it is so, that such as have ungodly relations whose 
eternal welfare is close to their heart, are rebuffed and reviled on 
every occasion they venture to approach them on the hated subject 
of reliofion : What then? '^ The throne of grace'' remains. There 
sits enthroned the Mighty Conquerer of Satan, sin and world; 
^^ exalted a Prince and a Saviour" to give "repentance and the 
forgiveness of sins.^^ Let Him in this ^'secret way'' be appealed to. 
The captains in the Holy War failed, and were compelled by peti- 
tion to invoke the personal aid of Emmanuel. He acceded to their 
requests, and thusthey prevailed. This is how all believers must act. 
Nor daunted, nor silenced by the working of Satan in those about 
whose salvation they are concerned, they must only the more ex- 
clusively look to Him Who is "mighty to save" and pour out their 
hearts before Him. True ; He may not see fit in every instance to 
grant them their requests. Their hearts may be fixed where the 
Lord's is not. They may be praying for them for whom Jesus did 
not pray. They may will what Jehovah wills not. They may be 
uttering desires which the Holy Spirit does not prompt. But they 
must be gainers and not losers by their supplications. Ishmael 
was blessed and Esau too, 'providentially^ for their fathers' sakes, 
even though they had not Isaac and Jacob's spiritual portion. 
And the Lord thus often hears prayer on behalf of a godly man's 
relatives when He does not save their souls. But forasmuch as 
His secret purpose is unknown, and can only be known by His 
Own development of it, let all believers urge their suit, hoping 
against hope, and remembering, 

** Effectual fervent prayer preyails 
When every other method fails." 

The Editor. 

A Letter by the Late Mr. Falkner. 

No. 6. 
Dear Friend, 

It has pleased God to give you some foretaste of His heavenly 
kingdom, by making known to you the way of life j giving you to 
taste that He is gracious, and making manifest something of His 
everlasting love to your soul, which doth beget in you a true desire 


of enjoying more of the same. This can only satisfy you ; for we 
can never love God, or desire to have fellowship with Him, only as 
we are led to taste that He is gracious. The desire of the spouse 
in the Canticles was, that God would draw her, then she could run. 
There is no running but by the Spirit's drawing. There is no joy 
in hope, or in faith, but under the droppings of the Father's love. 
The true drawings of the Father's love are manifest in the heart by 
producing true desires after Him, by being led to the throne of 
grace ; there experiencing the influence of the Spirit, as the Spirit 
of prayer, enabling the soul to unbosom all its wants before the 
Lord ; enlightening the soul in the knowledge of Christ ; mani- 
festing His name to be precious to the soul; setting forth the 
glorious fulness of the Father's love as displayed in the merits of 
His dear Son, and creating a true desire of a personal enjoyment 
of these saving benefits in the soul. Now as the true light of 
Christ beaming from Him as the Sun of Righteousness dispels the 
dark clouds out of the human mind, rends the veil of ignorance 
from the understanding, and makes us delight in the Lord, so the 
receiving of Christ, the embracing Him, and trusting to Him, mani- 
fests our safety. Experience in Him makes us happy, and all the 
glorious fulness of His merits will be increasingly opening to our 
view ; our interest in them will be continually unfolding to our 
souls by the blessed Spirit, Who will be ever testifying of Jesus 
to us. This will be the joy of faith till we shall experience all joy 
and peace in believing, which will prove a death blow to unbelief; 
the worst enemy we can have in our own house. May it be your 
happy experience to believe on Him Who justifieth the ungodly. 

The people of God in all ages have been a tried people. It is 
^^ through much tribulation we must enter the kingdom of God;" 
and this hath been the constant experience of the church of Christ. 
The Lord in His providence has seen fit to place them in such 
straits and difficulties that none but Himself could deliver them ; 
and all for the advancement of His own glorious grace, and the 
good of His chosen, that He might teach them to trust Him in the 
most trying circumstances, and so might learn to live by faith upon 
His faithful word of promise. Wherever the Lord gives grace He 
is pleased to try it — -often in the furnace. " Everyone whom the 
Lord loveth He chasteneth." And sometimes under these exer- 
cises we are ready to call in question whether the Lord is for us, or 
against us ? But, blessed be His name. He has promised to deliver 
us, and He is faithful to His promise ; which I will endeavour to 
show you, by bringing such testimony from the word of God as 
may be a ground of confidence to enable you, in all your troubles, 
to trust in the Lord. 


Ill the place, I wish you to take notice of the history 
of Joseph, where you will fiud the hand of God from his 
first dream to the fulfilment thereof, and so on to the conclusion 
of the history. Secondly, the singular account of Moses, from his 
]>ii1:li to his death. Thirdly, read the account of the carr^-ing of 
til*.' Jewish nation into the Babylonish captiWty. Fourthly, observe 
the" death of Haman, how the Lord brought it about, and the pre- 
servation of the Jews from the dark and devilish designs of their 
enemies. My desire in referring you to these accounts is, t<:) show 
you wliat the Lord can do for His people in a sovereign way : His 
pC)wer ruleth over all, and He holds the hearts and hands of all men, 
turning them whither He \\'ill. In the next place, I wish to call 
^our attention to the means by which tiie Lord brings about such 
great deliverances, and that by His providence, bringing His people 
into such straits that His hand may be conspicuously seen. All 
they have to do is, to carry their troubles to a throne of grace, and 
lay them before the Lord, looking only to Him for deliverance. 
This vou find was the conduct of the children of Israel at the Red 
h>ea. They cried to the Lord, and He heard and delivered them, 
and destroyed their enemies. He was with them in the cloud — in 
the pillar — in the manna — in the rock — and in the brazen serpent; 
and so with them till they obtained the land promised to them 
many hundred years before. " that men would praise the Lord 
for His goodness, and for His wonderful works to the children of 
men !'* Look again at the three children in the fiery furnace, where 
they Imd only to look to God by prayer, and the Lord was witli 
them by His personal presence to preserve and comfort them, and 
to destroy their enemies. You find Daniel in the same state making 
his prayer three times a day unto the Lord, and his perfect safety 
ill the lion's den. Many other instances might be found of the 
Lord's singular deliverance of His people in a way of providence, 
but the great blessings He has manifested in a way of grace will be 
a greater encouragement to you to take all your wants to the Lord, 
even the worst of all your thoughts, words, and ways ; entering in- 
to His presence only in the merits of Christ Jesus, our alone 
Saviour, having your eye fixed on that only sacrifice for our sins. 
Paul, the jailer, and the three thousand who were pricked in the 
heart, all cried to the Lord, and He heard their cry, and delivered 
them in the knowledge of Jesus Christ. Manasseh being in sore 
trouble cried unto the Lord, and He saved him. Da^ad, after his 
fall, cried to the Lord for a fresh sense of His pardoning love to 
]je manifested to him. Hezekiah withstood the Lord's prophet 
Isaiah, and looked only to the Lord (by prayer) who cured his body, 
and cast all his sins behind His back. Rebel Jonah cried out of the 


belly of the fish, where the Lord put him, for the encouragement of 
His church in their hopeless state to cry to Him. 

John encourages us to come with all our sins, and tells 
us for our comfort, that '^the blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth 
ns from all sin (mark, all sin), and Who stands as an advocate 
before God to plead the cause of all the "church and to 
maintain its efficacy in the conscience. This blood is our discharge 
before God by way of merit, that we may know the preciousness 
of the blood of Christ. The ground of all my hope and confi- 
dence is from those blessed manifestations of God to my soul in an- 
swer to prayer: whether I look at the sinful state which my soul 
was in, without any possible way of escape to my view, or the many 
difficulties in providence, or my bodily infirmities, or those various 
temptations that I have experienced ; and I can truly say, that God 
in Christ Jesus is my only refuge ; in prayer depending alone upon 
Him ; looking up to Him for all ; having no stock in hand, but 
-what daily comes from Him ; and, blessed be God, He has never 
failed me to the present moment. With respect to what I have to 
say in the way of preaching, the Lord is pleased to keep me alto- 
gether dependent upon Him, and I hope and trust He ever will, 
that I may be continually weak in myself, and that the strength of 
God may be manifest. This weakness in hearing I learned many 
years ago, and by it I was taught to look only to the Lord for the 
power in which I stand. I hope the Lord will teach you to cease from 
all men, in the best of whom there is no dependence ; but in Him 
there is everlasting safety. Look up to the fountain, Christ, till you 
can go from Christ to the spring-head set up in God's eternal love 
to your soul before the world began ; there you will find an over- 
flowing spring of life to the joy and comfort of your heart. If you 
say, the troubles I have barely hinted at, are the least of your 
present trials, keep this by you till you have more of them ! Then 
you will find the throne of grace will be your only refuge, and by 
observing your daily mercies which the Lord will be pleased to 
bestow, you will be encouraged to go to Him for more. In this 
way the Holy Spirit will be pleased to lead you onto a life of faith, 
in which the word of God, the promises contained therein, with the 
sweet invitations manifested to your soul, will be encouragement 
for you to trust in Him Who cannot lie to any that come to Him. 
Take notice, that the oath of God is made for the comfort of those 
that fly to the refuge Christ Jesus alone. 

Elizabeth Keene is no more as to this life. I spoke from the 
last clause in the 54th verse of the 15th chapter of the Corinthians 
twice on the Lord's Day. Accept best respects. 

From yours, in Christ Jesus, N. F. 



^^ But seek ye first the kingdom of God and His righteousness ; 
and all these things shall be added unto you,'* — Matt. vi. 33. 

N the above words we have a most solemn admonition, fol- 
lowed by a very precious promise ; but we daily prove our 
inability of ourselves to take heed to the exhortation, to 
give the ^^firsf place to the things of God. Such is the 
natural tendency of our hearts to turn aside from Him, that we 
require constant discipline to keep us seeking the kingdom of God 
" first." We are so apt to be " cumbered with much serving/' to be 
careful and troubled about many things appertaining to this life, to 
be drawn aside by the things of the world; and when this is the 
case, as a natural consequence, we become lean in our souls, slothful 
in Divine things, and unfruitful. 

Let us consider a little what it is to place a thing " first" — the 
wide range it involves: "first,** not merely occasionally, but 
always and constantly "first." 'Thus, if we are enabled to follow 
the exhortation to " seek first the kingdom of God," our first 
thoughts on awaking in the morning will ascend to Him for help ; 
that He will grant us His Holy Spirit to teach, lead, and guide us 
into all truth ; that He will enable us to cleave to Him with full 
purpose of heart, and grant us a daily growth in grace and in the 
knowledge of Him. Whatever we undertake, our first thought will 
be for the blessing of God upon it, and in all our actions we shall 
desire His Spirit to lead us and teach us in the way He would have 
us go. We shall prayerfully seek to Him for grace and strength to 
resist all that is evil, or even that which has " the appearance of evil." 
Our one great desire will be to honour and glorify our good and 
gracious God, Who has raised us to a hope in His mercy. 

" First," is to take the precedence of all other things ; and when 
the cry is "first" put into the heart, "What must I do to be 
saved ?" " God be merciful to me a sinner," we are in such a dis- 
tressed, anxious state, that the kingdom of God and His righteous- 
ness is "first" with us ; we come into the meaning of the words, 
" The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it 
by force." And it is a great blessing for those in whom God 
carries on the work with such power that their importunity will take 
no denial ; they " ask," " seek," and " knock' ' continuously, until 
He arises for their help and grants them a hope in His mercy : thus 
proving that seeking the kingdom of God is " first" with them, 
by pressing forward and pursuing the narrow path with all dili- 
gence, until they are endued with power from on high to claim 
their sonship, and to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as their 
Saviour and Redeemer. 


The pathway of a child of God will ever be one of conflict and 
warfare ; " For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spii'it 
against the flesh;" and "when we would do good evil is present 
with us." We daily prove that of ourselves we can do nothing 
good ; that all power must come from Him " in Whom we live, and 
move, and have our being." That it is He alone Who " worketh in 
us to do," and Who can enable us with earnestness and diligence to 
press forward. 

But if the seeking the kingdom of God is " first" with us, there 
will be a lamenting all that is opposed to a growth in grace, and 
earnest prayer to Gt)d that we may be enabled to overcome all 
from within and without that will retard growth in the Divine life. 

Deeply we have to mourn our iniquities, which so frequently grieve 
the Holy Spirit and cause Him to withdraw His gracious influences, 
and with weepings and supplications we return to Him, confessing 
our sin and begging Him to pardon us, to grant us a fresh appli- 
cation of the blood of sprinkling, and to speak peace to us, so that 
we may be enabled to rejoice in Christ, though so cast down, 
troubled, and distressed by the difficulties of the way, and groaning 
under the body of sin and death, which frequently causes God to 
hide His face from us. 

^^ First." Sometimes it pleases the Lord, by deep affliction to 
cause us to seek His kingdom ^* first." 

•* He blasts our gonrds 
And lays us low," 

and so embitters all in this life, that we feel there is none to whom 
we can go for help or comfort but Himself ; all in this world fails. 

And blessed be His name, when He is pleased so to sanctify 
whatever trial He sends that we are led to flee to Him "first" 
for all that we need, O how blessedly He appears for us, pour- 
ing " oil and wine" into our wounds, unfolding the riches of His 
love unto us, and granting us such sweet communion with Himself, 
that all in this world appears as nothing in comparison with these 
blessed rcfvelations of His love, faithfulness, compassion, and 
power. O ye, who are troubled and tried, come " taste and see 
that the Lord is good." Ask of Him, and He will give to you 
liberally. He delights in our importunity, and will withhold no 
good thing from us. Be not satisfied with walking at a distance 
from Him. In Him there is healing balm for every wound, and 
none but they who have proved Him can imagine how blessedly He 
at times indulges His tried and tempted children with such rich 
out-pourings of His love, that they are constrained with the apostle 
Paul to glory in infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon 


Seek, then, " first" tlie kingdom of God, and beg of Him that 
you may not be drawn from Him by an over anxious care respecting 
the things of this life, nor by worldly conformity. 

The blessing of God upon families, estates, business, and all 
necessary things of this life will avail us far more than all the 
thought or anxiety we can take. This blessing is frequently for- 
feited by an undue care, which takes the "first" place instead of 
the things of God; and then woe be to the liveliness of the soul, 
growth in grace, or fruitf ulness in Divine things. Instead of this 
we sink into a lukewarm state, like the Laodicean church, and con- 
sider ourselves rich and increased in goods, and know not that we 
are wretched, miserable, poor, blind and naked. The gospel feasts, 
whether in public or private, are neglected. Like those bidden to 
the feast in the Word, some have "land,'* some "oxen,'' others 
relatives that claim their attention ; and the diligently seeking 
^' first" the kingdom of God and His righteousness is neglected. 
It is forgotten that the promise is. Do this, and " all these things 
shall be added unto you." 

O that it may please God to put forth His power so abundantly 
in His children, that they may arise and shake themselves from the 
dust of sloth, worldly conformity, covetousness after this world's 
goods, over-anxious care, or whatever besetting sin comes be- 
tween God and our souls, or the seeking His kingdom " first" and 
above all things. 

May grace be given us daily to commit all that concerns us with 
regard to this life into the hands of Him Whose promise is, " All 
these things shall be added unto you." 

Have we not abundant cause to testify of God's faithfulness to 
His word hitherto ? Our path may not have been what we should 
have chosen ; but God, Who is Love, has ordered every step of the 
way in tenderest love. All the discipline has been needed to wean 
us from ourselves^ from all around us, and to lead us to set our 
hearts and affections on things above. And doubtless many of 
God's children can join with the writer in desiring to bless Him 
for His goodness in taking such pains with us, to keep us near unto 
Himself; and we can truly testify that even a little communion 
with Him far transcends the highest happiness this world can 
afford. And the afflictions and trials of this life are light indeed 
in comparison with what we enjoy in Him, and in walking with 
Him day by day in faith, hope and love, and the enjoyment of that 
peace which passe fch all understanding. 

The furnace is bitterly trying to poor nature, but it is frequently 
in those seasons that we are the most favoured with revelations of 
the true riches, happiness, and consolation we possess in Christ, and 



at times He so reveals Himself unto us that we long to be with Him 
for ever, where sin will no longer mar all, but we shall be enabled to 
love, praise, and adore Him for evermore, as we vainly desire to do 

May all His blood-bought family be enabled to cleave to Him 
more fully, and to shun all those things which will draw us from 
following Him "first." May we be very vigilant against our 
adversary the devil, who goeth about seeking whom he may 
devour, and frequently assails us in very specious ways to draw 
us fi'om God; also be very watchful against the deceitfulness of 
our hearts, seeking to God earnestly for daily — nay, hourly — 
grace and strength, to "war a good warfare," that we may be 
" more than conquerors through Him that loved us." 

Truly mav we exclaim, " Lord, righteousness belongeth unto 
Thee, but unto us confusion of face." We loathe and abhor our- 
selves for our manifold iniquities when favoured with a view of 
the Lord's pacification towards us, and we go to Him in all our 
felt weakness, sinfulness, and helplessness, to beg Him to under- 
take for us, and to enable us to show forth His praise, and so to 
live to His honour and glory, that by our walk and conversation we 
may testify that "wisdom's ways are ways of pleasantness, and 
all her paths peace." 

" The very God of peace sanctify fus) wholly ; and I pray God 
(our) whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto 
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ." Amen. 


" Thy gentleness hath made me great.'' — Psalm xviii. 35. 


Gently the Summer dews descend 
O'er all the earth by night : 

Gently the sunbeams, in the Spring, 
I/iffuse their radiant Hght : 

Gently the Winter Snowflakes fall, 
Eobing in white the ground : 

Gently the Autumn breezes blow, 
When all is calm around. 

But not in Nature's realm alone, 

This influence we find ; 
Our God by gentle discipline 

Oft educates the mind. 

The rushing wind, the raging storm. 

The mighty hurricane, 
Exhibit His resistless power, 

And tell His wondrous Name. 

But though we tremble as we hear 
Through these His awful voice ; 

More oft His tender tones of love 
Bid every heart rejoice. 

Gently He weans us from the world. 
And love of earthly things : 

Gently each treasure He withdraws. 
To which our fond heart clings. 



Gently each idol He removes, 
From every cherished shrine : 

Gently each tendril He unclasps, 
Which we too closely twine. 

Gently He checks our rising pride, 
And curbs our vain self-will ; 

Teaching us oft through faithful 
Who thus His work fulfil. 

Gentlv He leads each burdened soul. 

And gives the weary rest ; 
Gently the little ones He calls. 

Ana clasps them to his breast. 

Gently He lays his hand on some 
Who fain would labour still ; 

And whispers, " I would teach thee 
To bear, not do. My will. 

His gentle dealings with His own, 
Soothe many an aching heart ; 

Which else would find it hard to be&r 
In faitii, its weary part. 

Father ! we praise Thy Name for all 

Thy gentle discipline : 
Ne'er may we need a rougher call, 

Our grateful love to win ! 



A Sermon by Mr. Grace, 

Preached at Regent Street Chapel, City Road, London, 

ON Sunday Morning, Oct. 12, 1848. 

" Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in Hu 

Own blood : and hath made us kinqs and priests unto God and Eis 

Father; to Him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. — Kev. 

i. 5, 6. 

jHE words of my text form the song of the cliurcli militant 
here below, at times, and furnish the church triumphant 
above with that unceasing praise and adoration, not only 
to Christ, the second person in the Trinity, or the Eternal 
Son of God, but to each Person of the blessed Trinity — one God, 
Who is Father, Son and Holy Ghost — one God in essence. 

Now, it appears from the scriptures of truth, from what is 
recorded here, that there was a needs-be that John the Divine, — who 
is so called, I suppose, to make a distinction between him and John 
the Baptist, — that this man should be banished to the Isle of Patmos 
to have a revelation of the things of God concerning the church of 
God to the end of the world ; and, if I recollect right, John was 
cast into a cauldron of boiling oil and came out unhurt. Now, dear 
friends, it is very evident to me that a man's life is preserved until 
God has accomplished all things that He has intended by him, and 
he is immortal till his day and generation work is done. 

** Plagues and deaths around me fl/, 
Till He bids I cannot die ; 
Not a single shaft can lut 
Till the God of love sees fit." 

And not only was it true that John's spiritual life was preserved; 
but his natural life was preserved also ; and therefore they thought 


if they could not kill him they would banish him to Patmos ; but 
that could not be done without the permissive will of God. No, 
no ; in that Isle it was that John was to have the favoured revela- 
tion of the things of God. Now this should afford us some con- 
solation. If John was preserved in the cauldron of boiling oil ; if 
Daniel was preserved in the den of lions ; if Shadrach, Meshach, 
and Abednego were preserved in the fiery furnace ; '^ think it not 
strange/' beloved, '^concerning the fiery trial'' of your faith, '*as 
if some strange thing had happened unto you." You know the 
promise of God stands to you now, as much as ever it did to the 
patriarchs of old : '^ When thou passest through the waters, I will be 
with thee ; and through the floods, they shall not overflow thee," 
&c. And why is it that all the elect are sometimes put into the 
furnace ? Sometimes we have a variety of things outwardly and 
inwardly ; but when I am brought to this consideration, — ^that there 
is not an inward conflict or an outward trial I have but what is 
ordained of God, it has often afforded me consolation in these 
things. He sits as a refiner, and you know we are His property— 
His gold — and not one particle of it shall be destroyed, because the 
refftier knows the very time when the metal must come out of the 
crucible: and so does our blessed Master. He knows when He 
will bring out a vessel fit for the Master's use : and it is not to 
purge us from our sins, as dear Kent says ; no, but to purge us 
from our dross, — 

** They were nmnbered 
On the Scapegoat's head of old." 

Now, some people make so much of their aflSictions, as if they 

were meritorious. No, no ; I have merited all the aflSictions I have 

had by my sins ; but the blessed Jesus is the only atonement and 

only satisfaction that has been tnade to law and justice for all the 

' sins of the church of the living God. 

Time would fail me, or any talented man, to preach to the full 
extent of the text I have got before me : " Unto Him that loved us 
and washed us from our sins in His Own blood," &c. 

Why, look ; there is a volume contained in every word. But 
the blessedness of it is this ; when we are enabled to adopt the 
language and say, " Who loved me ;" " Who loved us," as John 
includes himself in the ^' us." 

I. — Now, first, it will be necessary to speak of character — the 
character of those who put in their claim to this ^* us." If I have 
strength to speak a little about character, it will be no new doctrine. 
No ; I know, dear friends, you have not only Christ preached here 
in the fulness of His salvation, but also you know what it is to 
have the creature debased, and to be laid low in the dust ; because 


if we never know what it is to be laid low in the dust we shall 
never stand in need of washing. Xow, if I have a people 
before me — and I dare say I have some — a people who have 
never had the carnal enmity slain ; well, friends, if you have not, 
you cannot heartily assent to the doctrines of grace. You may say 
tlie doctrines of grace and election are very harsh doctrines. Why 
now say you, Is it to be credited that ever Grod should make 
creatures, and leave them to be damned ? When things come to 
be ])ut in such a way as this, there is that in the human mind that 
revolts at it. But, fi*iends, let me put it in such a way as that it 
will be more palatable, — I mean, that it will not so much, grate on 
your ears. 

Now, when Grod put Adam in the garden of Eden, he told hira 
the day he ate of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and 
evil, in that day he should die. Well, he did eat of the trtje, and 
did die spiritually, and the image of God was lost in him, and the 
image of the deWl stamped on him. Now God would have been 
just if He had damned all the world : but it was His sovereign 
pleasure to set His love on a certain portion and part of the 
human race before ever Adam fell ; and, therefore, remember it is 
an act of sovereign grace that even any should escaue the punish- 
ment due to us. Well, then, what becomes of the others ? They 
were left in the ruins of the fall, and there they are now. Some 
people seem to think it not right to speak of the doctrine of repro- 
bation, as well as of the doctrine of election. They are both set 
forth in the scriptures of truth. But if you were to take an hour 
to talk about it, if God chooses to take one and leave another, are 
we to arraign Him at our bar, and say, '^ What doest Thou ?'' In 
Romans ix. you read : " Nay, but man, who art thou that repliest 
against God ? shall the thing fai*med say to Him that formed it, 
Why hast Thou made me thus ? Hath not the potter power over 
the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and 
another unto dishonour ? What if God, willing to show Hia 
wrath and to make His power known, endured with much long^ 
suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction." The one is 
fitted to destruction and the other is appointed to eternal glory. 
And shall we ask and say, " Why hast Thou done this ?" My dear 
friends, when sovereign and electing love takes hold of poor sinners 
here, yon see, we are all dead in trespasses and sins ; but yet, ac- 
cording to the eternal purposes of Jehovah, pivdestinated to eternal 
life ; and we find it runs in the glorious chain of salvation : " Far 
whom He did foreknow. He also did predestinate to be conformed 
to the image of His Son. Moreover, whom He did predestinate, them 
He also (^ed ; and whom He called, them He also justified ; and 


'whom He justified, them He also glorified." So that our fflorifica- 
tion is also connected with and arises from the foreknowledge of 
God, and His love that emanated from Himself from everlasting. 
^' Having loved His Own that were in the world," blessed be Grod, 
•** He loves them to the end." Thus, though it does not appear so 
a>t times, those that He predestinated to eternal life are also pre- 
destinated to eternal glorification. 

Now, in their original condition there is no difference between 
the elect and the non-elect ; and here it is where God fir»t mani- 
fests that choice which, as one quaint author says, " He loved His 
people with a dateless love." There is no date to God\s love ; for 
*' He appeared of old" to Jeremiah, "saying. Yea, I have loved 
thee with an everlasting love." While I was meditating last even- 
ing a little upon the word "everlasting," I felt we didn't take suflB- 
cient notice of such a word. We look at it ; but we doa't suffi- 
ciently consider it. It never can be lessened ; never can be lost. 
When you and I have no sense of the love of God, yet remember, 
there is no alteration of His love to us — it beats the same for ever 
and ever. This love was manifest first in the eternal council of 
peace, that was settled in eternity. Now, when we come to go 
back to the ancient settlements of God, — that is, the covenant 
transactions between the Three Blessed Persons of the Holy Trinity, 
we see the manifestation of this love. God the Father gave His 
people to His Son. p]qual love was manifested by God the Son ; 
as it is set forth in Isaiah vi. : " WTiom shall I send, and who will 
go for us ? And the prophet said. Here am I, send Me." He that 
redeems His bride. His church, which He had accepted at the hand 
of His Father, that in time the whole of our sins should be removed, 
a»nd He would render perfect satisfaction, and justice should bs 
satisfied for every sin that the church of God should ever commit 
as long as there is a church in the world.* 

These are some of the things that were done before there was 
time. . God foreknew — foresaw — that Adam, as a free agent to 
istand before God, would fall, and therefore provision was made. 
These are some of the things that you often hear in this place, and 
not only here, but I daresay in other places ; and blessed it is to 
hear them — but more so to receive them in the heart. You may 
have all t^e knowledge of this in your judgment and not a particle 
-pf it in your experience. Oh, are you an experimental man ? I am. 
And if you have not an experimental knowledge of these in your 
eonscience, they will never bring salvation to your soul. I first 
begin with that verse that Brewer has written in his " Hiding- 

"• This may properly be termgd an adaptation rather than an interpretation of 

the words in Isaiah yi. 


place/^ You know, he speaks there of having no hiding-place 
at all: — 

•* But thus the eternal council ran, — 
Almighty love ! arrest that man ; 
I felt the arrows uf distress. 
And found I had no hiding place." 

Oh, my dear friends, that the Lord might condescend of H» 
goodness and mercy to grant that some poor sinner coming here 
this morning, knowing nothing of himself or of firod, might knoir 
something of the goodness of God, by sending an arrow of con- 
viction dipped in blood to arouse them. If you read Ephesians ii., 
there you will have it explained. In the first chapter the character 
is spoken of. The apostle says : " Blessed be the Grod and Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, Who hath blessed us with all spiritual 
blessings in heavenly places in Christ, according as He hath chos«i 
us in Him before the foundation of the world, that we should be 
holy and without blame before Him in love. Having predestinated 
us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ unto Himself, ac- 
cording to the good pleasure of His will." 

Well, now, take the second chapter, at the beginning, and the 
apostle says : " And you." Who ? Paul. You that were ''chosen 
in Christ before the foundation of the worid!" You that were 
'^ predestinated unto the adoption of children." '' You hath He 
quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins." " Wherein in 
time past ye walked according to the course of this world, accord- 
ing to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh 
in the children of disobedience. Among whom also," and so on. 
Again, " and were by nature the children of wrath even as others.'^ 
But now comes such a sweet verse, that has sometimes so brought 
me to a stand, that I have wondered with holy admiration : " But 
God, Who is rich in mercy, for His great love wherewith He loved 
us even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with 
Christ. By grace ye are saved." Look, my dear friends, look ! 
Loved us before we had a being in the world ; when dead in tres- 
passes and sins, loved us ; and in open manifestation of this love, 
" quickened us together with Christ. By grace ye are saved.^* 

Now here begins the first evidence of that love. Well then, wj 
dear friends, if your enquiry is : Am I really and truly one of thoaa^ 
characters that are chosen to eternal life, and awakened, calledi 
and quickened by God the Holy Ghost; one that is coming and 
fleeing to Him by the love of God ? recollect you may want the 
internal evidence of it, and yet have it. Now I consider that the 
first awakening is neither more nor less than raising a poor sinner 
to newness of life in Christ Jesus. For if you go to the third 


-chapter of John you, will see what our Lord says to Nicodemus : 
**' Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God/^ 
This is an infusion of life to a soul dead in trespasses and sins. I 
do very much like to bring out some of these little ones, that have 
scarcely got their eyes open. You know in the church of God there 
-are babes that cannot digest strong food. That I am a quickened soul, 
sliall I ever know, sir ? they ask. That has been the grand thing with 
Tne, — ^to know if I have even been a recipient or partaker of that 
life recorded in the word of God. Now, recollect, it is from the 
&,vour, grace and love of Him, that we have been convinced of sin ; 
and this will be evidenced. For instance ; there is no such thing 
as breathing in a dead body. Well, so a person that is dead in 
trespasses and sins never breathes after God ; for their language is, 
^' We desire not Thee, or the knowledge of Thy ways." And the 
evidence of life is the breathing and desire after God. Now you 
know as well as I do what is the evidence of life in a new-born 
child. ^' Is it alive ?" we inquire. O yes, it is alive ; it breathes. 
Furthermore, there is not only breathing, but something of the cry 
of the Spirit in the heart. Presently we have a full proof that the 
child lives, for it cries. And you find when the Lord sends an 
arrow of conviction into the heart of a poor sinner dead in trespasses 
arn d sins, there is a cry. What cry is it ? A cry for mercy. Observe S aul 
of Tarsus. I haye no hesitation in saying that man could make long 
prayers, in public and private too ; and yet he never prayed with 
ihe understanding till quickened by God the Holy Ghost. Do you 
think, then, that the prayers of the unregenerate are not acceptable 
to God ? We are told in scripture — and I take that as my guide — 
thst " the sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord.'* 

fTo he continued, J 


^* The goodness of God endureth continually.'* Psalm lii. 1. 

OWEVER firm the belief in this truth on the part of the Lord's people 
may be, in a general way, it is only by the arising of special incidents 
that their faith in it is confirmed. That " goodness," which in grace 
-quickens and convinces their souls, and leads them to the opened 
VOUNTAiN for purification, is also engaged in every movement of providence 
in sustaining and preserving. The bountiful care and never-sleeping eye 
of a coyenant God ministers to every absolute need, and guards and fences 
from impending evil. 

The recent serious accident (so-called)on the Great Eastern Railway 


between Cambridge and Ely exhibits this, when the down express w» 
thrown off the rails throujrh a piece of iron which had been broken off and 
cast from a previous up- train. Many wi re seriously injured, and one has 
since died, yet in the midst of the calamity ** the iroodness of God " was 
most conspicuous towards some who ** in the Lord,'' and by the ties of 
loiij? friendship are very dear to us both at Littleport, in the Isle of Elj^ 
and at Portsmouth. We take the liberty of inserting the following aocooni 
lis written by our esteemed friend CommanHer Key shortly after the 
ac?cident occurred : 

The first sign of the accident was the break being applied suddenly, thafc 
our cai-riago being so stopped as to throw us forward showed something 
wna wiong. The carriage then jumped off the line and tilted partly on its 
side, when we heard a crashing and unusual noise, the carriage behind oars 
crushing into ours and pressing the back seat and partition upon us bat 
not so as to iam us. The relief when hU was at rest was f2:reat. Finding 
tlic door fixed I jumped out of the window, and with the help of a man 
lifted out my wife, nurse and children. Care was quickly taken to stop 
trains both 'ways. I then went to help the hurt ones, many of whom I 
iH)uld hear gn)aning. All were quickly got out and laid on the grass at 
the sides. The train was completely wrecked except a few near carriages. 
The engine and tender were on their side in a wet ditch, the carriages 
iieaivst to the engine were on their sides and across the line : our carriage 
seiMued annihilated one side, the next one being inside it. When [ returned 
to it for our small luggaije I had to enter it from the back through the 
yap made. I was indeed ai!hasi at the sight of it. A few feet more mast 
have killeil or seriously injured us all. I walked along the train raised 
my hands and praiseil and blessed the Lord for His goodness. I spent my 
time in re^H'uting simple gos^K^ truths to the wounded and giving stimu- 
lants and refivshmenis. General and Canon Brereton had their legs badly 
bivken, a Mr, and Mrs. Oushin.:. whc> with two children were going tobaiy 
his mother in Norfolk, had their legs also badly broken, children not hurt. A 
dentist of Cambridge and a divtor of Lynn deserve mnch praise for un- 
wcariiHl exertions in binding up wonnds and setting broken joints of 
ti^lKnv passet\gi^rs. Shirt* were torn up, cnshions cot open and parts of 
oar«*iiViics were us^\l ti>r splints and ^^dmsr. *c, fi>r joints. Several snf- 
tx>rTHl gn>at |Miin. The accident ix.'carred ahoat 6.45 p.m. and abontfonr mileft 
8.N\\ \^f hly» a\Hl Ivforv dark trains came from both ways with workmeo 
and a dvx^tor, and bv dusk x\\^ woi^t cases, that is, four men and one 
\^oman« were plavxvi in a gaarvVs van for Cambridge and the lesser harts^ 
i^noh a* btx^ken arms. eu;s. bmise*, *o , were helped into the train tor Ely. 
Oar nur^\ Mary Brown, and [ wvni wish the injured to Canibridge. When 
tlH^ri' txir\> tram oars with ihi? class bn>keuoac onesideaod the wuodworkof tbfr 
w indow* <ut aw^y woiv u«si wi4.. a spring oarj forcarrving ihenoi to Addea- 
bi\H^k<^*s IK^spita*. alvut onoand a halt I was wi:h them there till about 
twehe and saw the sur^jioal :ry>a;mer.:. when I left with our passenger 


doctor and dentist (Dr. Rowell and Mr. Geo. Cunnindiam) for refresh- 
ment at an hotel and to sleep, our nurse also. Our feelinjrs during this 
3readfal scene were varied. In the accident both Mrs Key and I were sup- 

Sorted by a sense of God*8 providential care, but spiritually 1 was much 
epressed from the sad scene of misery entailed by sin on sinful man. 
This was enhanced by the want of response to the .c^ospel truths which I 
spoke to the sufferers. The power of Satan over both matter and spirit is 
evidently permitted by God, as in the case of Job, chap. i.l2 ; Christ Himself, 
Luke xxii. 53 ; and the poor woman in Luke xiii. 1 6. I found some relief on 
enterino: the hospital ward and reading: ** Christ our Peace" in larjje letterson 
the wall. After a short night's ref?t I rose early, and after soraewrestlinj? in 
prayer with the Lord, had a sweet experience of His peace in my soul, with 
B firiBsh dedication of all I am and have to His service. The line was 
cleared and repaired in the ni.eht — the rails had been torn up and bent — 
BQd by morning train 1 travelled to Ely and on to Littleport over the same 
spot. My wife suffered a sharp bruise in the back, but is asrain up and 
BJ)oat. The children, thougrh much frightened, are now perfectly happy 
and bright as usual. I would add, that my hat, which was on the seat 
Bt the time, was so jammed between the next carriage and the fore part 
of ours that I could not get it away. May the Lord teach us all the 
lessons necessary by this severe ordeal, and bless it to all 

Yours, &c., 
July 31, 1882. Ben. H. Key. 

To the above may be added that our beloved friend, Mr. Joseph Martin, 
who was in the same train, had an equally narrow escape of life and 
limb, being only a little bruised near the knee. Now as we contemplate 
the terrible scene which such an occurrence necessarily creates, how forcibly 
does it remind us of our constant dependence upon the Lord in all our 
goings out and comings in, while it demonstrates that His ** goodness 
endureth continually." Never in this world will all the hair-breadth 
escapes of travellers by rail be known even by themselves. Overwearied 
signalmen and pointsmen, a flaw in the heavily- taxed machinery, and many 
other causes contribute to imperil life ; and only the watchful eye, and 
omnipotent hand of Jehovah could amid all these " hold our soul in life, 
and suffer not our feet to be moved," even in a natural sense. To His 
ever-enduring " goodness" we owe all our mercies in this life : and if to 
them we can add the blessings of salvation and justification in Christ 
Jesus, a good hope through grace, and the sure prospect of li^e everlasting, 
it is our unspeakable privilege to belong to that elect number, of whom it 
is written : " Happy is that people, that is in such a case ; yea, happy is 
that people, whose God is the Lord," Psalm cxHv. 15. The Lord richly 
sanctify all His dispensations to us. 

The Editor. 



121, High Street, Gosport, April 9th, 1880. 
My dear friends in the best of Friends, 

I do not forget you, though you have not heard from me in 
answer to yours, which is always welcome to your junior in years 
and in grace. 

I wrote to Mr. Ormiston for the book some time since, but have 
received no reply. And now I would humbly desire to write a few 
lines, hoping that He Whose words are words of life noiay be pleased 
to communicate a word in season to your souls. He knows just the 
spot we are in, and what is suitable to our present want. And we 
know that a word fitly spoken in the heart by His Spirit, is " like 
apples of gold in baskets of silver .^^ As Jeremiah said : '^ lliy words 
were found and I did eat them, and Thy word was unto me the joy and 
rejoicing of my heart." And the sweet psalmist knew the same 
blessed secret. He said, " How sweet are Thy words unto my 
taste ; yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth.^* 

My dear friends aiid their unworthy brother are not ignorant of 
the sweetness of His word when it comes fresh from His lips ; for 
His kisses are sweet kisses. I wish they would oftener come; ''for 
His love is better than wine.^^ Alas ! He keeps distant, and stands 
afar off, so that I have to say, ^' How long. Lord ? Why hidest 
Thou Thy face ? Why art Thou so far from helping me ? When 
wilt Thou come unto me.'^ And if He gives a touch, or a knock, 
and I rise to open to Him He is gone, and I return to my own 
place again. Sometimes, while speaking I am favoured with life 
and feeling, and can speak with some authority, and do hope the 
Lord is pleased to bless His truth from my poor lips; but in private 
prayer I seldom find access ; and this tries me, because this is one 
of the blessedest privileges of a christian ; and having knovm 
through mercy the sweetness of finding liberty at a throne of grace, 
it pains the soul to get no audience. " Therefore, I charge you, 
daughters of Jerusalem, if ye find my Beloved, that ye tell Him, 
that I am sick of love;" or, as we sometimes say, '^Love-sick." 

I have no doubt there is a cause for His absence ; He has such an 
intimate knowledge of us, and of our sins of omission and com- 
mission, that He sees it needful and for our profit to stand behind 
our wall. Oh, that He would show flimself through the lattice 
and grant a glimpse now and then of His loveliness ! so that we 
may know that He is only waiting His time to reveal Himself more 
^conspicuously to our hearts. 

It is our mercy to know that 

** Whom once He loves He never leaves, 
But loves them to the end." 


Accept Mrs. Hammond's love and best wishes to you both and 
^ Miss Colbrook, and from e 

Yours in the faith of the Gospel of God, 
- Mr. G. Oakshott. Alfred Hakmond. 


July 19th, 1882. 
Dear Sir, — We rejoice greatly that the friends have proved their 
high esteem which they have for your labours among them. You 
are certainly highly favoured of the Lord in putting you over a 
people whose hearts He has opened to receive the truth in the love 
of it, — fruit-bearing branches ; quite an honour to your ministry, 
proving their faith by their work ; gladdening your heart, causing 
you to rejoice that your labours have not been in vain in the Lord. 
The pastures which you have been privileged to lead them into 
prove to be good, and not mixed with poisonous errors; — ^not 
''another gospel, which is not another ;*^ but the true, everlasting 
gosj)el of the grace of God — Christ crucified : " to the Jews a 
stumbling block and to the Greeks foolishness ; but to them who 
are saved Christ the power of God, and Christ the wisdom of God.^^ 
" How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that 

Ijublisheth peace ; that bringeth good tidings of joy ; that pub- 
isheth salvation ; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth." How 
do the mountains flow down at His presence ; the thunders of 
mount Sinai silence when He cometh forth, proclaiming liberty to 
the captives ; the prison doors fly open when the great Law-fulfiUer 
and Sin-at oner manifests Himself; the darkness disperses when the 
glorious Light of the World breaks in upon the poor benighted 
one. " Sing, O heavens ; and be joyful, O earth ; and break forth 
into singing, O mountains, for the Lord hath comforted His people, 
and will have mercy on His afflicted." For the afflicted people He 
will save; but will bring down the high looks of the proud. "O 
give thanks unto the Lord, for His mercy endureth for ever. Let 
the redeemed of the Lord say so, whom He hath redeemed from 
the hand of the enemy, and gathereth them out of the land ; from 
the east, and from the west, from the north, and from the south. 
They wandered in the wilderness in a solitary way ; hungry and 
thirsty, their soul fainted in them. Then they cried unto 
the Lord in their trouble, and He delivered them out of their 
distresses.^' Sinai's thunders alarm them; Zion's arms embrace them. 
We unite in sincere christian love to yourself, Mrs. Baxter, and 
family, and friends. 

Yours in bonds never to be broken, 

A Village Pastoe. 




" Wkat I do thon hnoxceat not notv, but thou shall Tcnow here- ' 
after.^^ John. 

Hereafter, — yes 'tis hidden now, 
Clouds rise, mists intervene, 

Hereafter we shall surely know 
What now cannot be seen. 

These pensive sighs, these gloomy days. 

The aching of this heart 
Will one day end in loudest praise : 

** We know now but in part." 

We see things in a riddle now, 
And judge from sense and sight : 

Hereafter we shall humbly bow 
And own God's way was right. 

What Jesus does we often scan 
Through unbelieving teais : 

Hereafter when we see His plan. 
We'll wonder at our fears. 

And though we won-y and rebel. 

Hereafter, oft we prove 
Our Jesus doeth all things well ; 

His dealings are in love. 

Those very clouds we fear to mfet, 
That rise hke swelling woes. 

Are but the dust beneath His feet 
He scatters as He goes. 


He often on these clouds doth nde, 

Some blessing to convey. 
And while he doth some purpose hide, 

'Tis thus He takes His way. 

Then walking in the dark, down here 
We grope our path along, 

And full of anxious care and fear 
Think all God's dealings wrong. 

But He is working in the light, 
And we poor creatures try 

To judge with our short feeble sight 
The God that dwells on high. 

Forgive our follies, God of love ! 

And still each rising fear, 
Till we shall the "hereafter" pro^e 

In endless light up there. 

And when our doubts and fears arise, 
And sighs heave from our breast, 

Oh come and bring before our eyes 
That land of endless rest. 

And as by faith we get a view 
Of that ''hereafter" bliss, 

'Twill cheer our hearts and help m 
This thorny wilderness. 



OW strange it seems that England should now be in collision 
with the ancient land of the pyramids and the sphynx! 
That the land whicli occupies so wide an extent in 
the pages of Holy Writ, and according to its predictions 
has become " the basest of kingdoms/' so that it was not to 

^^ exalt itself any more/' (Ezek. xxix. 15), should now be 
the centre of interest ; and that the people who, for the space 
of about 2,400 years, according to prophecy, have been with- 
out a native princely ruler, and subject to the sceptre of 
a race of slaves, (Zech. x. 11), should be in conflict 
with one of the greatest of modem nations is something surely 
very extraordinary. It must be attributed by those who abide by 
the testimony of the Scriptures, and are not led away by the dis- 
traction of contentious politicians, to the hand of the Lord; of 


'Whom it is written : " He doeth according to His will in the army 
of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth : and none can 
stay His hand, and say unto Him, What doest Thou?'' Dau.iv. 35. 
To trace the details of the rise, course, and fall of this most 
-wonderful of all historical countries, would require more space and 
time than we have to spare. Nebuchadnezzar crippled its acquired 
l>oundaries ; Persia under Cambyses conquered it. Alexander the 
Crreat ruled it with a rod of iron. Rome swayed the sceptre over 
it ; and after a series of humiliating changes it became subject to 
t>he power of Turkey and Mohammedan rule. And, if the declaration 
of those who appear capable of judging is received, it is the religion 
of the false prophet that has largely to do with the present impor- 
tant disturbance of order and serious hostilities. 

By a singular coincidence the rise of Mohammedanism was nearly 
contemporaneous with that of the Papacy, and (as we showed some 
time ago in several articles) the latter in its image-idolatry became- 
the chief suiFerer from the precepts of the Koran being carried out 
-with tribute, fire, and sword by the fierce followers of Mohammed. 
These two flagrant impostures have been the curse and scourge of 
so-called Christendom for over 1200 years, and it would seem that 
the dominion of either was not to last more than 1260. That t he- 
power to compel nations by war to submit to the pope*s decrees was 
troken in 1866 by the great victory of Prussia over Austria, and 
confirmed by that of (rermany over France in 1870, none can justly 
deny. And if A.D. 606 be reckoned as the time of the Papacy's 
definite arising with Universal pretensions the 2G0 years expired 
in 18()(>. And if Mohammedanism arose in definite form in A.D. 
622, the 1260 years would bring us to the present year 1882. We 
merely offer this as a suggestion. 

It would seem that at the present time there is a prevalent feel- 
ing" among the Mohammedans that the waning power and in- 
fluence of their religion is to be speedily restored by the appearance 
among them of one whom they call a Mudhi, or Right Director. 
And a certain Sheikh Ahmed, who resides at Mecca, and assumes 
to belong to the family of Mohammed, has issued a fiery address in 
which he assumes to have received a vision and revelation from the 
prophet imparting to him a mission of reform, and which has, it is 
asserted, been circulated largely in Asia Minor. Nor can any yet 
tell the course that Arabi (the great leader with whom our armies 
have to deal), or the Sultan of 'JMrkey, whose sympathies are 
suspected to be with him, may yet take ; Moslem fanaticism has long 
looked with a jealous eye on the growing wealth and influence of 
England and nominally christian natives, in contrast with its own 
diminished authority ; for Kgypt herself has shared in the benefits 


arising from intercourse with Europe, notwithstanding the still de- 
graded condition of her people ; and were Arabi to prevail, it is 
believed that it would be the triumph of Mohammedanism, and that 
degradation would be tenfold increased among the lower orders of 
Egypt, with the ruin of all the prosperity that has resulted from 
Western enterprise. 

It will therefore be remarkable if England is to be the cliief 
means of this blow to Islamism. And the recent refusal of the 
Lascars to go in our ships to Egypt shows how they view Britain's 
position and conduct : though it may be justly doubted whether 
our Government have the slightest idea of the nature of their 
undertaking, or are in the slightest way concerned to bring about 
such a result, further than commercial interests are concerned. We 
know that the major part of Liberals and Conservatives would 
rather help than injure Popery, and that they would take one step 
willingly to work out Jehovah's purposes on Islamism is more than 
we credit them with : especially with the fact before our eyes that in 
India, the various Governments in office were long opposed to everj 
effort to suppress the gross idolatry coupled with Hindooism. No: 
it is too much to expect carnal men — nominal professors of 
Christianity though they may be — to do anything that is for the 
glory of the kingdom of the Lord Jesus and the accomplishment 
of Jehovah's purposes. But believers should look above and 
beyond human agency. The present war (so far as the motives of 
those who have to carry it on are concerned) may be unjust or 
otherwise. This cannot invalidate the fact that '^the Lord is a 
Man of War,'' and He is determined to "fulfil all His counsel." We 
may justly condemn or approve, as the circumstances require, the 
actions of our rulers, but let us at the same time watch what is 
wrought by the Lord. through them as instruments. 

It is an interesting truth that, while the most ancient of all the 
nations of the earth has, according to prophecy, been shorn of aD 
its ancient splendour and power, there is not a line in the Bible that 
predicts its utter extermination, like that of Babel. While infidelity 
grows proud in its assumed triumphs over Revelation, Egypt and 
the Jews confront it with an invulnerable phalanx of evidence. 
All that was written of the abasement yet miraculous preservati<w 
of them has thus far come to pass. And what of their future f 
What mean the words of the prophet ; " In that day shall five 
cities in the land of Egypt speak the language of Canaan, and 
swear to the Lord of hosts ; one shall be called. The city of de- 
struction. In that day shall there be an altar unto the Lord in the 
midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to 
the Lord. And it shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the 


Itord of liosts in the land of Egypt ; for they shall cry unto the 
[iord because of the oppressors, and He shall send them a Saviour, 
knd a great one, and He shall deliver them. And the Lord shall 
be known to Egypt, and the Egyptians shall know the Lord in that 
lay, and shall do sacrifice and oblation; yea, they shall vow a vow 
into the Lord, and perform it. And the Lord shall smite Egypt ; 
tte shall smite and heal it : and they shall return even to the Lord, 
uid He shall be intreated of them and shall heal them. In that 
lay shall there be a highway out of Egvpt to Assyria, and the 
&jssyrian shall come into Egypt, and the Egyptian in Assyria, and 
the Egyptians shall serve with the Assyrians. In that day shall 
[srael be the third with Egypt and with Assyria, even a blessing in 
she midst of the land : whom the Lord of hosts shall bless, saying, 
'* Blessed be Egypt My people, and Assyria the work of My hands, 
ind Israel Mine inheritance," Isa. xix. 18-25. 

Two stages in the history of the past have been regarded as 
Ealfilling all the above. 1st : the three centuries before Christ 
irhen numbers of Egyptians became proselytes to the Jewish re- 
ligion and the Old Testament Scriptures were translated into 
ffreek by Egyptian Jews, and an altar to the Lord erected in the 
land. 2nd : the Pentecostal era, after the deatb and glorification 
jf the Saviour, when Egypt and the region of Assyria largely 
jhared in the blessings of the Gospel together with the Jews. 
But there may be reserved a third era, now not far off, when the 
glorious Gospel of Christ shall pervade Egypt and the vast district 
in Asia where imperious Assyria once dictated to all the nations 
And peoples known to her. We dare not assume to prophesy : our 
adm will be attained if this brief article leads the Lord's people 
k> look for the further development of that approaching Kingdom 
>f their Bedeemer, which they pray to come, and that with speed. 

The Editor. 



^ONATHAN, the American schoolman, being very desirous 
that Joseph should be taught theology, sends him a 
periodical entitled the "Pittsburg Christian Advocate," 
containing the rules and doctrines of the American Methodist 
Episcopal Church, the reading of which gave rise to the following 
dialogue between Jonathan and Joseph. 

Jonathan (to Joseph) — How happy I am to be privileged with an 
opportunity of communicating my thoughts to you, feeling truly 
interested in your spiritual welfare. I shall now avail myself of that 


1 have long wished for, namely, — to discuss a few topics with yon 
relative to the doctrines of Methodism. I guess you won't be 
otfended, will you, Joseph ? Now, Joseph, there is oue thing I 
wish to impress upon your mind. One branch of our theology » 
" Human Accountableness /' which you will do well in examining 

1 guess you know that we are all free agents, and endowed witl 
ability to discern Ijetween virtue and vice. That it is for man him- 
self to decide whether, in the use of his reason and conscience aiid 
the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, he shall build up for himself* 
destiny of blessedness, or whether, perverting those attributes, he 
shall go forth to a destiny of ruin. 

JoHe.i)h — Well, Jonathan, in plain terms, 1 envy not your position. 
You talk of " reason and conscience," and before that you set npa 
poor fallen dead sinner (Kphes. ii. 1) as a god, to decide his own 
destiny. Human reason is as blind as a bat (Deut. xxviii. 29), and 
you trust it with the important helm to watch your eternal interests; 
having consigned your ship and cargo into the hands of blind 
" reason" and a natural ^' conscience." Thc^ latter is only a natural 
monitor, which can be bribed (1 Sam. viii. 3 ; Amos v. 12), and you 
left as a wreck drifted on the sands of delusions (Isaiah Ixvi. 4; 

2 Thess. ii. 11). JJesides, are you aware, Jonathan, that a "natural 
man discerneth not the things of the Spirit of God V^ (1 Cor. ii. 14). 
And hero you set him forth as a man endowed with abilitv and 
disc(Tnment in all s])iritnal things, although the scriptures tell yon 
positively that " tlic^ dead know not anything" (Eccles. ix. 5). And 
tlien, to mak(^ the case look a little better, you ' tack^ upon blind 
'* reason" and natural " conscience," " and the gospel of the Lord 
Jesus Christ." This reminds me of an old ship, wrecked ^vitiiI 
the precincts of a })lnce called Kden, the firm of which, I beliew, 
is as old as Adam that lay claim to her. However, they were deter 
mined to mak(^ her sea-wcn'thv (nice more, and from that davtotte 
have n(»v(T ceased ])ainting her and caulking her (2 Kings ix.oO; 
fler. iv. 'M)). T\w paint blisters and spoils, and the caulking material 
used to stop up the leakage is called filthy i*ags (Is. Ixiv. 6); but of 
course you would not like that any party should directly charge yon 
with tliis, and therefore beg a favour (making your own propositions, 
which is very natural to natui-al men), namely, *^ We will eat ow 
own bread, and wear our own apparel; only let us be called by Tky 
name to take away our repreach" (Is. iv. 1). " Vii-tue" is saidtobe 
a moral goodm^HS which a natural person (so inclined) may acquin". 
by dint of perseveranct*. And in this wonderful progression, h*" 
Hliall build up for himself "a destiny of blessedness^' upon his own 
Handv foundation, a description of which is given in the following 
worclH : such people "shall be likened unto a foolish man, which 


iNiilt his bouse upon the sand ; and the rain descended and the 
fl«,»ods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house, and 
it fell; and great was the fall of it" (Matt. vii. 26, 27). 

Jonathan — Mj dear friend, when I commenced this topic, it was 
not my intention to enter into an analysis of the doctrines (not 
m detail), but to give you some of the leading features. I think 
you omitted to cut me a sUce out of the last few words in my 
paragraph in your running comment. But listen to me, Joseph, 
And who would not rather assume the risks of such a constitution 
than be without its possibility ? Who would not rather pass on- 
^rard to the skies by his own pi*eference, and in the expenditure of 
<mU practical personal diligence, than to be arbitrarily lifted into 
iiie enjovment of the hoiLse not made with hands, eternal in the 
keavens ? Is it well and essential that Divine grace dispose and 
assist us in the way of righteousness ? but for even Divine grace to 
compel us along the path to immortality would be to do violence to 
oor nature ; to divest our course of all virtue, and to preclude all 
liigh reward. \'erily, it is sweet to be free. There is genuine 
Inxury in the assurance that we own ourselves — ^that only God is 
greater than we ; and that He respects the manhood He has cou- 
ferreA upon us. The power of determining our own ways, and 
constructing our own characters, and mapping out our own future, 
is not to be lightly esteemed, or bghtly surrendered. 

Joseph — I have a few words to offer you in return, my friend, 
^which I hope will have their effect. I always avoid, if I can, an 
argument for mere argument's sake, ^^y, Jonathan, where have 
you been to learn these erroneous doctrines. Not in the Bible; 
nor at a throne of grace. WTiere, then ? In your colleges, where 
you make bishops by scores, and parsons by hundreds. Where 
men learn to preach as parrots learn to talk, and give lectures upon 
* Telegraphs,' ' Railways,' * Art and Science,' ^ Botany,^ 'Anatomy,' 
^Astronomy,* 'Physiology,' 'Phrenology,' 'Geology,' 'Philosophy,' 
Ac. And when you profess to be master of all these arts, you fail 
ilien, if you cannot clothe your sermon in the gorgeous robes of 
eloquent politics, — and you know 'tis impossible to climb up into 
your " holy orders" in any other way. And I may truly add that, 
flbonld you fail to attain to this state of "American Methodist 
perfection," as sure as you live, Jonathan, your " piece of bread" 
may lie on the shelf untd it is mouldy ere you get put into a 
^' priest^s oflice." Well, my friend, if I omitted something in my 
last reply, I will try to remember you in this. You say. "And 
'who would not rather assume the risk of such a constitution, than 
l>e without its possibilities." It appears from these words, your 
■mlvation is a matter of speculation ; an assumption of risks — a trade 


of uncertainties — a foolish virgin lamp-profession — no oil in the 
vessel (Matt. xxv. 3.) Aye, to be sure ; but you can soon rectify 
that by saying, " I go sir/' as you abound with oil wells. And 
besides, what an honour it must be to you to go " a warfare at your 
own charge," and "pass onwards to the skies by his own p^efe^ 
ence." And what an advantage you have on your side. "Who 
would not rather pass onward" in their own strength, and espe- 
cially being their own choice, towards — if not " to the skies" — if to 
only have it said, after his decease, " He worked hard /^ "he strove 
well 'y^ "wonderful in the means /' " see what an amount of good 
he did;" "how strict he was in keeping our rules;" "what a 
pattern of moral virtue;" " he must have eaten the ten command- 
ments ;^^ " but somehow he grew dark in these things at the last." 
And no wonder, for even unto this day, when Moses is read the veil 
is upon their heart (2 Cor. iii. 15). 

But while you glory in having made your choice, Jonathan, God's 
people glory in Him Who made choice of them (Ephes. i. 4). And 
with all your boast "in the expenditure of all practical personal diH^ 
gence" to obtain — not a prize, because you strive unlawfully, but— a 
blank ! Which is not the case with those whom Jesus " loved with 
an everlasting love," called b}r the Holy Ghost, saved by His grace, 
" raised them up from a death of sin to a life of righteousness :'* 
" Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling; not accord- 
ing to our works, but according to His Own purpose and grace, which 
was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began" (2 Tim. i. 9). 
We can glory in nothing save in " eternal redemption." There lies a 
colossal and an immortal expenditure of blood, onf^ drop of which 
would quench hell out were it to drop in. And this biood-shed- 
ding was for the remission of all the sins — ^both past, present and 
to come — of all the election of grace (Rom. xi. 5). And it wonld 
be as well, while you are reading the reference, to read the two 
following verses, which will explain it more fully. Sovereign 
grace to a poor, blind, ruined, wretched, helpless, hell-deserving 
sinner, would be esteemed as a glorious lift into the spiritual enjoy- 
ment of the children of God ; and afterwards, and all the way, kepi 
by the power of God, through faith, unto salvation, and taken to 
" the house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." Bnt 
you disdain the help that God^s children are compelled to receive 
ore they are "lifted into the enjoyment" you speak of. Here it 
appears is no small difficulty, — to confess what you don^t beUeYe; 
but being thoroughly shamed out of it, you whisper faintly, '^B 
is well and essential that Divine grace dispose and assist us in tie 
way of righteousness ; but for even Divine grace to compel ua 
along the path to immortality,would be to do violence to ournature/* 


Well, Jonatliaii, and may I be allowed to ask you what that 
is in your nature that prompts you to utter such unheard-of 
arrogance (except within the pale of your own dear Methodistical 
Episcopal Church) ? Ah, it is well — and only just, well and essen- 
tial — -that Divine grace dispose and assist, though we could of 
^ur own free-will and natural strength accomplish the task alone, 
JU3 we abhor that word " imputed' ' righteousness. As you have 
<;alled for an explanation of that which exists in your nature, and 
prompts you to these utterances, now, Jonathan, I hope the truth 
will give you no offence, but it is pride of heart ; and that first 
made its appearance in " Lucifer, the son of the morning,^' for 
which he was cast out of heaven. For to be compelled to worship 
Jesus, when God gave the command, "Let all the angels of God 
w^orship Him," Satan, like you, refused ; feeling that very act would 
smd did "do violence to his nature.^' And to give all the honour 
and praise, and power and glory to Jesus, was just what Satan 
declined to do, seeing it would divest him of all meritorious 
rewards due to pious, pompous " virtues" like his ; and then his 
proud, independent spirit echoed, " Verily it is sweet to be free." 
"^^ There is genuine luxury in the assurance that we own ourselves 
— ^that only God is greater than we, and that He respects the man- 
liood he has conferred upon us." What "luxury^' to stand upon 
ihe hill-top of your own conceit! and see ourselves "in the 
assurance" of thiat which nobody else sees besides you ! What a 
aize you must be on your side of the Atlantic ! How do you feel, 
Jonathan, when an ox comes down to your water to drink ? 
Why, of course, you treat him with contempt, and say " that only 
God is greater than we." Well, it is an act of great condescension 
on your part to admit as much as this. And, pray, what has that 
dignified piece of "manhood" you boast of to do with the 
salvation of the soul ? This question might have been saved, had 
I recollected that yours from first to last is a system of fleshly 
n^orship, and that "that which is bom of the flesh is flesh," and 
^^ they that are in the flesh cannot please God." Neither can you, 
wliile you claim "the power of determining your own ways, and 
constructing your own character, and mapping out your own future." 
These mighty wonders are among the first-born of your strength, as 
abeir size is so prodigious. O the wonderful power of freewill ! 
"Who can conceive a millionth part of " the power of determining 
thy own way ?" We believe " there is a way which seemeth right 
onto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death" (Prov. xiv. 
12) ; and that "the ways of a fool are right in his own eyes" (Prov. 
xiL 15). However wrong it may be in the eyes of others, who take 
ihe views of the Bible, and not of a mortal, upon such important 


things as these ; coustructing railways, tunnelling throagh rockv 
mountains, constructing Great Easterns, conducting Abyssinian 
expeditions, and constructing plans of campaigns, for thoroughly 
effecting and giving one of the most disastrous and crushing blows 
to one of the most powerful nations in the world, together with 
building pyramids, are all in the shade, far behind, compared with 
the ''determining," "constructing," and "mapping out" our 
future. The Bible says, God leadeth His people " in paths thej 
have not known.*' And also, "I will bring the blind by a way 
they know not ;" and that " the steps of a good man are ordered 
by the Lord.'* Jeremiah prays, "That the Lord thy God maj 
show us the way wherein we may walk" (Jer. xlii. 2). Which is 
a proof clear enough that God's children can neither '^determine," 
"construct," nor "map out" their future or destiny; and those 
who can will be " lightly esteemed" in their own estimation. And 
the idea of surrender would be a thousand times more galling than 
the surrender of Paris was to the French. J. F. 

fl^o be continued.J 


But for a Season. — There is a " needs be " for these trials and 
temptations, or God would not have appointed you to walk in such 
a path. If there were nothing before your eyes but\the inheritance^ 
incorruptible and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, and you 
were looking forward to be put into the peaceable possession of it 
at death, without any intermediate trouble or sorrow, you would 
not be walking in the path of tribulation through which, 
and through which alone, it is declared that we must 
enter the kingdom of heaven. You would not be a 
partaker of the sufferings of Christ, which you must be, if 
you are to be a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed. Yott 
would have, therefore, no " fellowship of His sufferings,'^ no being 
" made conformable unto His death," no " bearing about in the 
body the dying of the Lord J esus," nor being " delivered unto 
death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made 
manifest in our moiiial Hesh." Beside which, you would be no com- 
panion for the poor afflicted family of God; you would have few errands 
to the throne of grace ; few openings up of the Scripture to vonr 
mind ; few discoveries of the pity and compassion of Him Who is 
touched with the feeling of our infinnities, and little sympathy with 
the Man of sorrows. Your smooth, easy, even path, would set you 
tar away from the choicest saints of God, and from the best part of 
living experience. /. G. Phil^wt. 



Xo. X. 

The Witheeed Hand Restored. 

Matt. xii. 9-14, Mark iii. 1-6, Luke vi. 6-11. 

OMPLAIXTS and diseases, in all their strange and dis- 
tressing variety, appear before us in the Gospels to bear 
witness to the eternal power and Godhead of Flim "Who is 
our Hope.' ' Neither does any t hing more display the innate depravity 
erf the unregenerate heart and the enmity of the carnal mind against 
God, than the hostility of the lea ding professors in the Saviour's day 
at His merciful kindness to the miserable sufferers. Nothing He did 
pleased them. His preaching exposed the hollowness of their 
religious pretensions, and His miracles confounded their adverse 
and blasphemous assertions respecting Him. Sabbatarians of the 
strictest sort, the Pharisees and their followers assumed to abstain 
on the seventh day from everything that savoured of secular occu- 
pation ; though, like the modem Jews, they did not object to the 
employment of Gentiles in what they deemed unlawful for them- 
selves. But the spirit of the sabbath, as god's best, they never 
understood. And when He Who alone honoured it in accordance 
with the scope of Jehovah's institution stood before them, their 
hate knew no bounds : and could they have hindered the perform- 
ance of His benevolent work, they would, whatever the loss sus- 
tained by the Lord's glory and the creature's comfort. But, "I 
will work, and who shall let it ?" applies to all those decrees of 
mercy which in His mediatorial character He is pledged to carry out 
as the Executor of the Father's goodwill and pleasure. How consol- 
ing this truth to the Lord's afflicted and timorous when the Spirit 
shines upon it and reflects it in their hearts. " My counsel shall 
stand, and I will do all My pleasure," is the answer to all insinuated 
impossibilities, and, ^* If it be marv^ellous in the eyes of the 
remnant of this people in these days, should it also be marvellous in 
Mine eyes, saitli the Lord of Hosts," is a rebuke to all questioning 
as to ways and means. • 

Our present subject takes us to Capernaum. The site is now 
disputed, only a mass of ruins being left. There our blessed Lord 
fixed His abode, as a prophet without honour in His own country— 
a place exalted to beaven by His presence, and debased to hell by 


its antagonism to Him. It was the sabbath following that on 
which He and His disciples had walked through the corn fields^ 
and He entered what appears to have been the chief synagogue 
in the place, or the one to which He usually resorted ; and as Luke 
i;iforras us (chap. vi. 6.) " He taught tbe people," although Matthew 
and Mark are silent on that point. What gracious results were 
produced by His teaching, the Holy Spirit does not inform us. On 
the contrary, we are shown how, in the face of the preaching by God 
Incarnate, the human heart, instigated by the powers of darkness, 
could develop its worst propensities. And if so, why should the 
Saviour's heralds wonder when their testimony meets with con- 
tempt, and their persons with hatred ? " It is enough that the dis- 
ciple be as his Master, and the servant as his Lord.'^ But most self- 
evident is the fact that, the greatest enmity towards Christ and His 
messengers has been exhibited by men " having the form of godli- 
ness." Human nature unstripped of its filthy rags, and wrapped 
up in an assumed righteousness, can never feel other than bitter 
enmity towards those who expose it. It was quite enough for the 
confusion of the Pharisees to be brought into close contact with 
that Holy One, Whose Divine simplicity in goodness formed so striking 
a contrast to their own guile and thinly- veiled hypocrisy ; and an 
incident was ready, like a spark, to kindle the flame of malice within 

Matthew says, ^*And, behold, there was a man which had his 
hand withered," chap. xii. 10; and Luke (with whom Mark agrees) 
adds : "And the Scribes and Pharisees watched Him whether He 
would heal on the sabbath day,*' chap. vi. 7. 

The '' hand ^' throughout Scripture is the emblem of operative 
power. The hsind ^'withered'* therefore becomes the symbol of 
• impotence. It cannot lay hold or make use of anything. And, 
spiritually — we say not, morally — this is true of all men. Spiritually 
— towards God, all is weakness and inability with fallen man, how- 
ever morally — towards man, there may exist power to do many 
things — a power, nevertheless, for which man is indebted to the 
qualifying gifts (physical and mental) and providence of God. The 
vitalizing and invigorating sap has been dried up by original sin. 
The hand that once was free to do whatever man listed has lost its 
pristine vigour. It laid hold on the tree of knowledge of good and 
evil in Eden, but was not permitted while there, under the covenant 


of works, to lay hold on the tree of life. Gen. iii. 22-24. And 
Adam has transmitted his withered hand to each of his posterity. 
But who knows ? who feels this ? Only they whom the Spirit has 
quickened to spiritual life. Only they who, under fear of wrath, 
have striven to lay hold on Jehovah's mercy and promises in their 
own strength. Only they who have put forth every effort to believe 
and take the Lord at His word, and have utterly failed. No 
Arminianism can survive this ordeal. No duty faith can glory, when 
thus weighed in the balances and found wanting. The grand truth 
has to be submitted to that, not only the merits, but the grace- 
strength of Christ must be put forth on behalf of the utterly helpless 
one. And when will the dear Saviour afford His needed succour ? 
Will it be really on His holy day ? Shall His resurrection power be 
grlorified on the day that commemorates the auspicious event ? No 
matter : it is alwavs sabbath when Jesus works and blesses. It is 
the soul's peaceful resting time. 

But there are watchers. There are those on the look-out who 
hate the Healer and have no compassion for the diseased. These are 
the false shepherds, the self-seeking pastors, who, from the days of 
Jeremiah and Ezekiel until now, have the woe denounced against 
them for not strengthening the weak, nor binding up that which 
was broken. Heads of the people they may be, of those who are 
described as " the fat and the strong ;" but they have no sympathy 
nvith him that has the withered arm. Their preaching proclaims 
that " God helps those that helps themselves." Vain is the hope of 
"him that is without power .'^ Job xxvi. 2. Their exhortation bids 
the sinner take hold of Jesus and rejoice ; they can only reprove 
those who assert their inability to do so. 

Many are the allusions in the Psalms to watchful observers of the 
good man ; and most of them point to the treatment of the gracious 
Messiah. And as the Scribes and Pharisees with eager eyes beheld 
the man with the withered hand, they instantly revert to Him 
Whose fame as the compassionate and infallible Healer was known 
throughout all that region. And assuming a pious zeal, which 
served as a temporary mask for their deceit, they ventured to 
approach the Lord Jesus, and to ask Him, saying, " Is it lawful to 
heal on the sabbath days ? that they might accuse Him," Matt. xii. 
10. "But," says Luke, "He knew their thoughts and " — instead of 
directly answering them — He "said to the man which had the 


withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst/' Chap. vi. 8. 
Up to this time there does not appear to have been any expec- 
tation on the part of the afflicted one that he would be thus singled 
out for healing mercy. He was sitting with many others, listening 
to the life-eternal truths dropping from the lips of Him into Whom 
the Father had poured all His grace, and perhaps he was hoping 
he mi^-ht yet share in the Saviour's beneficence. But suddenly lie 
was aroused, and called to occupy a prominent position in the midst 
of friends and foes to illustrate the power and authority of the Lord 
Jesus. And well does this exemplify the way of the Lord still. 
Long afflicted, weary and spent, little imagining deliverance is so 
near, the Lord's people, bowed down with guilt and incapable of 
any spiritual work, are often thus suddenly brought into all the 
prominence of a gracious manifestation of sovereign mercy and heal- 
ing power. From sitting in the dust of despondency they are 
aroused to stand forth as fclie witnesses of the Lord's " strength of 
salvation." The voice of the Beloved bids them " Rise up, and 
come away" from all that bound them in sorrow and silence before, 
and ''or ever they are aware their souls are made as the chariots of 
Ammi-nadib." wondrous voice ! irresistible call ! ^' And lie 
arose and stood forth." Obedient to Him who commanded him 
thus to act, the man serves well to exhibit the willingness of all the 
Saviour's redeemed in the day of His power. It is now His turn to 

'' Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thimg : Is it law- 
ful on the sabbath days to do good, or to do evil ? to save life or to 
destroy it ?" Luke vi. 9. Let it be remembered that it was stated 
just before that our Lord "knew their thoughts" — and those 
thoughts towards Himself were in the fullest intent those of murder. 
Could they have destroyed his life on the sabbath, " the end/* as 
with our modern Jesuits, would have " sanctified the means/' how- 
ever evil in their nature. But, '' Is itlawfuV asks the Son of God, 
"to do good," in healing, or " to do evil," in seeking to accuse Him, 
without just cause, unto death by stoning ? Were they resting 
from malice, and consequently from evil on the sabbath, while they 
condemned His activity in deeds of mercy on that day ? But the 
Saviour presses them still closer. " And He said unto them. What 
man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it 
fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and 


lift it out V* Dared they deny this ? No, rigid Sabbatarians as they 
professed to be, they would serve their own interests by preserving 
a beast from destruction or injury, as an act of scripturally-approved 
humanity, while they loaded with obloquy the disinterested kind- 
ness of God Incarnate. But, added the Lord Jesus, ^' How much 
then is a man better than a sheep ?" — one who has a soul, and especially 
one that is dear to the heart of everlasting love, and is waiting for 
the health-restoring grace of His salvation ? Shall man be careful 
over the beasts that perish when they are his property, and shall 
not Jehovah care for His flock, yea, of each sheep and lamb per- 
taining to it, when it is not His will that one of the little ones should 
perish ? " Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days,^' 
Matt. xii. 11, ]2. 

How cogent yet gentle was this remonstrating argument ; but 
they who heard it '^held their peace, ^' Mark iii. 4, for their hearts 
were encased in steel, and their minds blinded with proud rage. 
The gracious Healer perceived this, for we are told He " looked 
round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of 
their hearts, *' ver, 5, Nor is this difficult to understand, or to 
reconcile with the Lord^s fixed purposes concerning them. What- 
ever display of Nature's depravity appeared before the eyes of 
Christ, it could only affect His unspotted soul with anger and grief. 
As the sin-bearer of His people. He had to endure for them the 
penalty of all transgressions, and sin in every form was hateful and 
grievous to His immaculate purity. 

Having surveyed the silent foes whose countenances proclaimed 
their pent-up malignity, the Lord Jesus addressed the afflicted 
man, saying, " Stretch forth thy hand. A iid he stretched it out ; 
and his hand was restored whole as the other,'' Mark iii. 5. The 
deed was done — and on the Sabbath. The God-man had wrought 
a work in the fullest confidence of His Father's approbation ; even 
as He said, "I do always those things that please Him." A needy 
recipient of merciful kindness had his ^ heart gladdened by the 
healing bestowed, while the Pharisees " filled with madness," Luke 
vi. 11, "went forth, and straightway took counsel with the 
Herodians against Him, how they might destroy Him,'' Mark iii. 6. 

It is thus Satan and his emissaries ever display their enmity 
against the work of God. Need the believer then wonder at the 
opposition he encounters from " the fiery darts of the devil," or men 


robed in their own vain righteousness ? Proving, like the man with 
the withered hand, that their own weakness and inability to do any- 
thing cannot prevent the Saviour working and reaching their case^ 
their deliverance is beheld with mortified rage, and desperate 
hatred. Rather would carnal professors hear of no salvation, than 
that which is accomplished sovereignly, and in the Lord's time and 
way. But, eternal praise to the riches of grace ! ^^ surely His sal- 
vation is nigh them that fear Him ; that glory may dwell in our 
land,'' Psa. Ixxxv. 9. The withered hand that fain would lay hold 
on the Hope set before it in the Gospel, and touch the hem of that 
sacred garment of salvation and robe of righteousness, which send 
forth the infallible healing virtue, and provide a covering for the 
naked, that hand shall receive the desired power : for " He will 
fulfil the desire of them that fear Him ; He also will hear their cry, 
and will save them," Psa. cxlv. 19. And all is accomplished when 
the Saviour speaks. The Holy Spirit echoes His words with power 
in the hearts of His people, and 

" Gives them firmly to believe, 
And to enter into rest." 

No longer do they hesitate to accept the consolation of the Gospel ; 
no longer are they staggered at the promises through unbelief. With 
delivered Hezekiah they can exclaim : " What shall I say ? He hath 
both spoken unto me, and Himself hath done it.'' The voice of 
authority and empowering mercy has bid them " stretch forth the 
hand," and they with ease have been enabled to do so, and can now 
lay claim to all that God has laid up for them in Christ, and ratified 
as theirs experimentally by the witness of His spirit. " Lord in- 
crease our faith." The Editoe. 


Nov., 1840. 
My dear Sister Jane, 

KNOW of no enjoyment comparable to that of solitary com- 
munion with our God ; to converse with Him in the desert 
— this is enjoyment indeed, to freely seek from my Father 
and my Saviour all that I need. " Blessed is the man that 
trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope the Lord is : for he shall be 
as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth oat his roots by 
the river ; and shall not see when heat cometh ; but his leaf shall be 

* See page 183. 


green, and sliall not be careful in the year of drought, neither 
shall cease from bearing fruit/^ O that I and yon, dear sister, 
may resemble such a tree. O give me to drink of the loving 
waters of heaven — that water which flows from the everiasting 
rock, even from the riven side of our precious Saviour. Under 
these reflections of the mercies of a covenant God towards me, a 
poor sinful worm, did the loving waters flow, and filled my soul 
with joy unspeakable. Great is the goodness of the Lord ; His 
mercies endure for ever. Yes ; " Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard ; 
neither hath it entered into the heart of man, to conceive the things 
that God hath prepared for them that love Him.^^ On Sunday 
morning we had such a sermon ! Of a truth it may be said that 
Jesus was in our midst. " In Whom also we have obtained an 
inheritance.'^ In Christ we have obtained this inheritance. Yes, 
there is an inheritance, a rest that remains for the people of God. 
Bless the Lord, my soul ; for my God doeth wonders, and His 
mercy endureth for ever. How do we obtain this inheritance ? By 
being predestinated according to the purpose of Him Who worketh 
all things after the counsel of His Own will. Bless His precious 
name ; because we are filled with the fulness of Him that filleth all 
in all. I sometimes think that I could go and live with Christ. 
But, oh, how could I appear with all these mountains of sin and 
uncleanness ! Could I take them with me ? 0, no ! I could not 
do such a thing ; though my master* vainly supposes he could. 
Dear Lord, bow Thy heavens, and make these mountains flow down 
and melt Hke wax, and be lost in Calvary, at Thy presence. The 
voice of rejoicing and salvation is in the tabernacles of the righteous. 
The right hand of the Lord doeth wondrous things. The right 
hand of the Lord is exalted. The Lord is my strength and my 
song, and He is become my salvation. 

My dear Sister, when I look back at years that are past, I behold 
how I grieved you ; and many times how I grieved the hearts of 
the excellent of the earth, my parents, by hardened unbelief and 
proud disdain of that precious book of life, which now is my blest 
portion and my meat and drink. Bless that precious Name, Whom 
to know is life eternal, that God, Who is rich in mercy, with the 
great love wherewith He loved us, hath quickened us who were 
dead in trespasses and sins ; and broken down the middle wall of 
partition between us, so making peace, by abolishing the law of 
commandments contained in ordinances, for to make in Himself of 
twain one new man. By grace we are saved. So surrounded am I 
with infidels and profane and abandoned persons ; and I have 
always noticed that in our profession (surgical) five out of ten are 

• Alluding to the gentleman he was then an assistant to. 


infidels. Is it not an almost incredible inconsistency of the liuman 
mind, that those who by their profession are called upon to attend 
the children of men from the cradle to the grave ; who are sur- 
rounded with disease, sufferings, and death ; who each day behold 
the vanity and wretched misery of our earthly existence ; — ^is it not 
surprising that they should think the least of that God Who has 
declared, " I kill and I make alive : I wound and I heal ; neither is 
there any that can deliver out of My hand V Alas ! how often 
amidst afflictions and anguish, when surrounded with all the solemn 
anticipations and painful circumstances of death, they treat with 
scorn Him Who bore our sorrows. Who is the Friend of sinners, and 
the Giver of life everlasting ; at Whose command the dead arise 
from the silence of the tomb ! Surely, then, it is not by the con- 
templation of earthly objects that the sinner is turned from the 
error of his ways. Even if the day of judgment and the horrors of 
the bottomless pit were made manifest to the eyes of the unbeliever, 
still his heart would indulge in mocking and derision. 

Dear Sister, once we were such, we were partakers with them ; 
we were sometimes darkness, though now we are light in the Lord. 
I will make you willing in the day of My power. Such were we. 
But we are washed, we are sanctified, we are justified, in the name 
of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. And deeply do I 
feel this unspeakable mercy during the discourses. I am not in that 
darkness, blessed be God. There is a heaven : those that are there 
enjoy the presence of their God and their Saviour. " When I 
consider the heavens, the moon, and the stars, which Thou hast 
ordained. Lord, what is man, that Thou art mindful of hira, and the 
Son of man that Thou regardeth him ?" Every eye of the children 
of God, and every heart shall be fixed eternally upon that Saviour ; 
and the sentiment of every soul through vast eternity will be, 
"Whom have I in heaven but Thee?" And the choir of God's people 
on the earth, their voices will vibrate and redound with glory to 
Thee, saying, " Whom on the earth do we desire beside Thee ?" 
" It is in Thee we live, move, and have our being." " I will be 
their God, and they shall be My people." Oh, what tongue could 
express that precious love of God ? the mercies of Emmanuel — God 
with us. His name is Jah: he rideth between the cherubims. Let 
glory be given to God — to that precious Son ef God, Who bore the 
chastisement of our peace, and was crucified for us. Oh, what an 
insight of the sufferings of Jehovah the prophet ' Isaiah had, when 
he writes: " He shall come up as a root out of a dry ground; in 
Whom there was no form nor comeliness, nor any beauty that we 
should desire Him." Yet, Thou blessed Lord, Thou are the "fairest 
of ten thousand, the altogether lovely." The smell of His garments 


are like myrrh, aloes, and frankincense, and all the cliief spices. 
*^If ye see my Beloved, tell Him/' saith the Church, " I am sick of 
love." " Whom have I in heaven but thee ?" The prophet saw 
Him several hundred years before His birth, and rejoiced to see 
His day. " He saw it and was glad." When he saw the bright, 
the Morning Star, he rejoiced with exceeding great joy ; unspeakable 
and full of glory. He saw Him " despised and rejected of men, a 
man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief;" and he beheld Him 
stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. Zechariah also, with the 
eye of faith, beheld the sword of the Lord awake to strike the 
Shepherd, and the Man which was the Fellow of the Lord of Hosts. 
O my Jesus, Thy sufferings must have sunk Thee, when Thou was 
made a curse for us. On the anguish of those moments, when the 
Son of God, clothed in our flesh, was sorrowful even unto death, 
and cried out in the bitterness of His soul : " My God, My God, 
why hast Thou forsaken Me ?" Deliver my soul from the sword : 
save me from the mouth of the lion ! View Him also in the garden : 
His soul sorrowful, being in an agony : His sweat pouring out like 
great drops of blood on the ground. Remember that when He had 
*^ offered up prayers and supplications, with crying unto Him that 
was able to save Him from death ;" and we read *^ He was heard in 
that He feared" ; yet He gave His life willingly for sinners such as 
we ! Blessed Lord, what manner of love is this, that we should 
be called the sons of God ! 

Dear Sister, to the Lord our God belongeth mercy. Yes, 
abundant mercy, loving kindness and redemption. Blessed be the 
Lord our God. Well, dear Sister, let us go unto the Lord ! and 
ask that we may receive with meekness this good and perfect gift 
which is from above ; and come to Him Whom the Father has given. 
Come to Christ our Saviour. For our Lord has declared, " Him 
that cometh unto Me, I will in no wise cast out ;" and has promised 
also that He will at the last day raise up every one that believeth on 
Him. Dear Sister, the christian does not lose that which he 
returns into the hands of his Heavenly Father : he gladly resigns 
his earthly nature. It is not forced from him ; he willingly 
resigns it. David laid aside his shepherd's garb, when anointed 
King of Israel. The redeemed of Christ wished to depart hence, 
when it is no longer needful for them to remain upon earth. The 
aspiration of their souls is : " When shall I come and appear before 
God ?" Let us walk in wisdom — toward them that are without ; 
redeeming the time : " till we all come in the unity of the faith, and 
of the knowledge of the Son of God unto a perfect man : unto the 
measure of the statue of the fulness of Christ.' ' 


" Jesus can make a dying bed 

Feel soft as downy pulows are ; 
While on His breast I lean my bead. 
And sweetly breathe my life out there." 

Your loving Brother, 

Joseph Porter. 



S. Rutherford to Carsluth (Letter 119. p. 386. vol 1.) 

(Comm i^nicatedj . 

Much Honoured Sir, 

LONG to hear how your soul prospereth. I earnestly desire 
you to try how matters stand between your soul and the 
Lord. Think it no easy matter to take heaven by violence. 
Salvation cometh now to the most part of men in a night« 
dream. There is no scarcity of faith now, such as it is ; for ye 
shall not now light upon the man who will not say lie hath faith 
in Christ ; — but, alas ! dreams are no man's rights. 

Worthy Sir, I beseech you in the Lord, to give your soul no rest 
till ye have real assurance, and Christ's rights confirmed and 
sealed to your soul. . The common faith and country-holiness, and 
week-day zeal, that is among people, will never bring men to 
heaven. Take pains for your salvation ; for in that day, when ye 
shall see many men's labours and conquests (a) and idol-riches lying 
in ashes, when the earth and all the works thereof shall be burnt 
with fire. Oh, how dear a price would your soul give for God's 
favour in Christ ! It is a blessed thing to see Christ with up-sun, 
and to read over your papers and soul accounts with fair day-light. 
It will not be time to cry for a lamp, when the Bridegroom has 
entered into His chamber, and the door is shut. Fy, fy, upon blinded 
and debased souls, who are committing whoredom with this idol clay, 
and hunting a poor wretched, hungry heaven, a hungry breakfast, 
a day's meat from this hungry world, with the forfeiting of God's 
favour, and the drinking over of their heaven over the board (b) {as 
men used to speak) for the laughter and sports of this short fore- 
noon ! All that is under the vault of heaven, and betwixt us and 
death, and on this side of sun and moon, are but toys, night-visions, 
head-fancies, poor shadows, watery froth, godless vanities, at their 
best, and black hearts, and salt and sour miseries, sugared over, 
and confected with an hour's laughter or two, and the conceit of 
riches, honour, vain court and lawless pleasures. 


Sir, if ye look both to the laughing side, and to the weeping side 
of this world, and if ye look not only upon the skin and colour of 
things, but into their inwards, and the heart of their excellency, ye 
shall see that one look of Christ's sweet and lovely eye, one kiss of 
His fairest face, is worth ten thousand worlds of such rotten stufF, 
as the foolish sons of men set their hearts upon. Oh, sir, turn, 
turn your heart to the other side of things, and get it once free of 
these entanglements, to consider eternity, death, the clay-bed, the 
grave, (c) awsome judgment, everlasting burning quick in hell, where 
death would give as great a price, (if there was a market, wherein 
death might be bought and sold,) as all the world. Consider 
heaven and glory. But alas ! why speak I of considering these 
things which have not entered into the heart of man to consider ? 
Look into those depths (without a bottom) of loveliness, sweetness, 
beauty, excellency, glory, goodness, grace and mercy that are in 
Christ : and ye shall then cry down the whole world, and all the 
glory of it, even when it is come to the summer bloom ; and ye shall 
cry, " Up with Christ ! Up with Christ's Father ! Up with Eternal 
Glory ! *'Sir, there is a great deal less sand in your glass than when 
I saw you, and your afternoon is nearer eventide now than it was. 
As a flood carried back to the sea, so doth the Lord's swift post. 
Time, carry you and your life with wings to the grave. Ye eat 
and drink, but Time staiideth not still ; ye laugh, but your day 
fleeth away ; ye sleep, but your hours are reckoned and put by hand, 
(d) Oh, how soon will Time shut you out of the poor, and cold, and 
hungry inn of this life ! and then what will yesterday's short-born 
pleasures do to you, but be as a snowball melted away many years 
since, or worse ! for the memory of these pleasures useth to fill the 
soul with bitterness. Time and experience will prove this to be 
true ; and dying men, if they could speak, would make this good. 
Lay no more on the creatures than they are able to carry. Lay 
your soul and weights upon God. Make Him your only best- 
beloved. Your errand to this life is to make sure an eternity of 
glory to your soul, and to match your soul with Christ. Your love, 
if it were more than all the love of angels in one, is Christ's due, 
other things worthy in themselves, in respect of Christ, are not 
worth a windle-straw, (e) or a drink of cold water. I doubt not but in 
death ye shall see all things more distinctly and that then the 
world shall bear no more bulk than it is worth, and that then it 
shall couch and be contracted into nothing : and ye shall see Christ 
longer, higher, broader, and deeper than ever He was. blessed 
conquest (f ) to lose all things and to gain Christ ! alas ! how poor is 
your gain if the earth were all yours in free heritage, holding it of 
any man of clay, if Christ be not yours ! Oh, seek all midses, (g) lay all 


oars in the water, put forth all your power, and bend all your 
endeavours to put away and part with all things that ye may gain 
and enjoy Christ. Try and search His word, and strive to go a 
step above and beyond ordinary professors, and resolve to sweat 
more and run faster than they do for salvation. Men's mid-day 
cold and wise courses in godliness, and their neighbour-like, cold 
and wise pace to heaven, will cause many a man to want his lodging 
at night, and to lie in the fields. I recommend Christ and His love- 
to your seeking ; and yourself to the tender mercy and rich grace 
of our Lord. 

Remember my love in Christ to your wife. I desire her to learn 
to make her soul's anchor fast upon Christ Himself. Few are saved. 
Let her consider what joy the smiles of God in Christ will be, and 
what the love-kisses of sweet, sweet Jesus, and a welcome home to 
the new Jerusalem, from Christ's own mouth, will be to her soul,, 
when Christ will fold together the clay tent of her body, and lay it by 
His hand (h) for a time, till the fair morning of a general lesurrection. 
I avouch before God, man, and angel, that I have not seen, nor can 
imagine a lover to be comparable to lovely Jesus. I would not 
exchange or niffer (j) Him with ten heavens. If heaven could be- 
without Him, what could we do there ? Grace, grace be with you. 

Your soul's eternal well-wisher 

Aberdeen, 1637. S. R. 

Foot Notes to the above. 

(a) acquisitions. 

{b) To drink anything over the board, to formally renounce it, as a seller 
formerly did when he drank to the purchaser on delivery to him of the goods, 
sold, and wished him luck in the purchase. 

(c) Awful. 

(d) Laid aside, as finished. 

(e) A rush. A windlestraw is a withered stalk-crested dog'd-tail grass. 
(/) Acquisition. 

(j?) Means. 

(h) Laid aside as having served its purpose. 

(/) Barter. 

[There are various expressions used in the foregoing letter which many will 
undoubtedly deem legal ; but if taken in the sense Eutherford intended, and 
according to the times in which he lived, and the regenerated state of the person 
to whom he wrote, this opinion will be softened down. It is searching and 
likely to do good to supine souls, although we should hardly feel justified in 
expressing ourselves in such terms. Nevertheless we view it as signifying no 
more than — '* Give diligence to make your calling and election sure." — TBS, 




Not my will, but Thine be done. 



"Thy will be done;" whate'er betide 
'tis best. 

In Thy safe keeping I can calmly rest ; 

Nothing shall harm the lambs of Jesu's 

Guarded by love unmeasured as un- 

If dark my path, I cannot, cannot fear, 
Whilst bv such tender arms Thou 

draw\st me near ; 
"Tis there I learn to know, close bv 

Thy side, 
What 'tis to trust in Thee, e'en tho' 

Thou chide. 

Past — Present — Future — All — is in 
Thy hand. 

Every event doth come at Thy com- 

121, Kensington, liverpooL 

"All things shall work for good;*' 

those I can't trace, 
I fain would leave, and lean upon Thy 


Father ! I would not take one step 

Lead through this Wilderness Thy 

little one. 
May all my joys and all my sorrows be 
Blessings that draw me nearer unto 


Thou Kindest of the kind, to Thee I 

Mid earthly changes let me cling to 

Oh let me nestle 'neath Thy fond 

Besting till I shall see Thee face to 




A Sermon by Mr. Grace. 

(^Continued from page 27b). 

Now there is anotlier evidence, and that closes all I say. There 
is faith. " Without faith it is impossible to please God.'^ Saul was 
very zealous, as he thought ; but it was not according to know- 
ledge. The Lord met with him going to Damascus, and said to 
him, " Saul, Saul ! why persecutest thou me ? And he said, Vfho 
art Thou, Lord ? And the Lord said, I am Jesus Whom thou per- 
secutest ; it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks." And Saul, 
trembling and astonished, said, " Lord, what wilt Thou have me to 
do ? And the Lord said unto him. Arise and go into the city, and 
it shall be told thee what thou must do.'^ Well, when the Lord 
appeared unto Ananias, He said unto him, "Arise, and go into the 
street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas 
for one called Saul of Tarsus, for, behold, he prayeth." Now, we 
have no evidence that that man prayed till he was quickened by 


God the Holy Ghost. And in the same way the poor publican. 
Here are two characters in opposition to each other ; the one resting 
on his good deeds. And perhaps there are some of you come up 
here, this morning, who think you can almost come up to him. 
That man^s prayer was not prayer at all ; it was telling the Lord 
what good things he had done for Him. But here is a poor man 
brought to the place of the stopping of mouths. And here is the 
turning point between the professors of the day and real possessors. 
One that really knows what it is to have the law brought home in 
its internal power. The law can never give life ; it makes a poor 
sinner quake. It takes hold of him and binds him fast. But it is the 
blessed Spirit of God in the heart of that poor, quickened sinner 
that puts up a prayer, ^' God, be merciful to me a sinner." Ah, 
dear friends, if ever that prayer has gone up from your heart, 
depend upon it God has mercy in reserve for you. Because 
you have prayed ? No, no : the Spirit of God makes intercession 
for you. He always prompts the poor sinner to lift up that prayer 
that He intends to answer. The Lord will have mercy ; He is 
waiting to be gracious; "And blessed are all they that wait for 

"Now unto Him that loved us." I have been more particularly 
speaking of the love of God the Father, and the Holy Ghost in His 
quickening manifestations of love to a poor sinner ; but this is an 
open manifestation of the love of Christ in the work of redemption. 
Christ entered into covenant with His Father that He would give 
full satisfaction for all the sins of all the election of grace ; not one 
left behind. I tell you how it used to be with me when I heard 
such things as these. It always came short. I said, ^ It is true ; 
but have I any interest in them ? I know that by His Own sacri- 
fice He has for ever put away sin from the elect, and it never can 
be charged on them. But is it for me?' I would give God no rest 
till He had given me a feeling of it in my heart ; but oh, as Mr. 
Hart says, — 

*' What wondrous grace was this ! 

We sinned, and Jesus died ! 
He wrought the righteousness, 

And we were justified. 
We ran the score to length extreme, 
And all our debt was charged on Him 1" 

Well, now. He accepted at the hands of His Father, His church. 
His bride, and in the fulness of time; — on the very day, the very 
time appointed from everlasting — " God sent forth His Son, made 
of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under 
the law; that they might receive the adoption of sons.'' And in the 
eighth of Romans it is said : " For what the law could not do, in 


that it was weak, through the flesh, God sending His Own Son in 
the likeness of sinful flesh. Mark you, dear friends, in the likeness 
of sinful flesh — not sinful flesh itself. That shows the humiliation 
of Christ, the condescension of the Son of God, " that He passed by 
the nature of angels,'* and took our nature. When ? (as a godly 
man, an old divine, asks), When in its virginity, before Adam fell ? 
No ; He took the nature of the virgin, but " He was holy, harmless, 
undefiled, and separate from sinners /' and though made in the like- 
ness of sinful flesh, what was it for ? " That He might condemn sin 
in the flesh. That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled 
in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit." 

'^ Unto Him that loved us.'' Christ's love was manifested in taking 
our nature into union with His Divine person. Look at the Ancient 
of Days becoming an Infant of Days ! And it is well for us when 
by the teaching of the Holy Ghost, we are led to consider the 
humiliation of Christ, and the wondrous love of Christ, when He 
became, as it were, an Infant of Days — born in a manger ! Now 
come, poor tempted child of God ; you perhaps are sometimes ready 
to say, 'Well, I do think there is no one so tried and exercised as I 
am ; I am thwarted and crossed in all I put my hand to. If T 
think I am going to do a little here or there, everything goes 
wrong.' Look, for a moment, at the Lord of Life and Glory; 
everything at His beck and control ; Who lives in the bosom ol 
His Father, and yet becomes an Infant of Days — lies in a manger, 
where the horses and cattle lie ; for His parents had no money to 

I)ay for a lodging when they went up to be taxed — there He was, 
aid in a manger ; and, as Mr. Hart says, — 

** The crowded inii, like sinners' hearts, 
(0 ignorance extreme !) 
For other guests of various sorts, 
Had room, but none for Him ! 

What a description of the state by nature of the human he.irt ! 

Room for every abomination, but no room for the Lord Jesus 

Christ. Ah, here was love ! He passed by the nature of angels, 

and took our nature upon Him. Now, if we trace the love of Christ, 

— all His days were days of suffering, and He is expressly called, 

'* a Man of sorrows and acquainted with grief ;" and you never read 

in the scriptures of truth that Christ was ever seen to laugh : but 

He was seen to weep — a Man of sorrows, and acquainted with 

grief ! All suffering and ignominy was cast upon Him in the 

day of God's anger, when He calls for the sword of justice 

to awake against the Shepherd, against the Man that was God's 

fellow. Here was His love ! — His love from everlasting. Then we 

come to the open manifestatiop. ef it in the work of redemption for 

us poor sinners. '^ Who hath loved us." Now we find when John 


is speaking of His love, it is first recorded that " Jesus having loved 
His Own which were in the world, He loved them to the end." In 
the epistle to the Romans it is said, *^ Scarcely for a righteous man 
would one die ; yet peradventure for a good man some would even 
dare to die." Just take notice how this reads : " Scarcely for a 
righteous man." Supposing that a good man did dare to die for 
another that was a good man ; did he die to make expiation for his 
sin ? Impossible ! It must be love prompts him ; and it must he 
great love to step in his shoes and die for him. But yet a man 
could never make an atonement for sin ; not even by his death. 
" For, the redemption of the soul is precious, and it ceaseth for 
ever." Now comes the sweet text, full of sweet breasts of consola- 
tion : " But God common deth His love toward us, in that while we 
were yet sinners Christ died for us.'' Now, recollect, it is for some 
special and particular persons : and Christ, speaking to His dis- 
ciples, says, " Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay 
down his life for his friends." Only look, my dear friends, and 
wonder with holy astonishment — ^^ Friends !" But such was the 
case, that our blessed Jesus laid down His life for us — ^when ? — 
when we were traitors, rebels, in open rebellion again Him ! It was 
then He laid down His life for us. 

^^Unto Him that loved us." Now go and see what that love 
is. Look at Him in the garden of Gethsemane ! when the weight 
of God's wrath alighted on Him, as the Head of His church ; when 
that load must have sunk a thousand worlds to the lowest hell ! 
But He came forth. He undertook as the Covenant Head, and He 
had strength to bear — and but strength to bear. " What shall I 
say? Father, remove this cup from Me." I think the passage 
ought rather to be read thus : " What ! Shall I say. Father, remove 
this cup from Me ? For this very end I came into the world." He 
came by covenant arrangement to fulfil it, and here we find that 
God did not spare His Son in the least ; and not the least particle 
of that wrath due to the church of God but what was poured out on 
Him, and He suffered the full wrath of God for every sin that ever 
the church of God did commit, or ever would commit. 

" Awake, sword, against My Shepherd ; against the Man that 
is My Fellow, saith the Lord of Hosts ; smite the Shepherd and the 
sheep shall be scattered, and I will turn My hand upon the little 
ones." He had signed His hand and could not go back ; neither 
did He wish to do so ; for it was love that brought Him to it, and 
carried Him through. But now trace Him a little further, — ^fco 
Golgotha, to Calvary, where the cross was erected, that He at thafc 
time should render a perfect satisfaction. The sword of Divine 
justice was drawn from its scabbard. Here alone it was that that 


«weet portion of God's word was fulfilled : " Mercy and truth have 
met together, righteousness and peace have kissed each other/' 
Here law and justice were satisfied. Here the election of grace was 
let go free. 

" Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in 
His Own blood.*' " Loved us !" says some poor sinner. *^ Loved 
me ! What ! was I included V says some poor sensible sinner. 
^' What ! was my name enrolled in the Lamb's book of life ? Was 
I one that was given to Him in covenant ? What, me! a vile 
wretch, who have broken His laws, transgressed His command- 
ments, gone such extreme lengths in iniquity as I have ?" I would 
say, if there are present such characters as these, under a feeling 
sense of their being poor, perishing sinners, I would say, ^He died 
for you : and to redeem you from this present evil world.' Now a 
natural person can have no more conception of this than I have of 
Hebrew characters; none at all. But you know it is a perfect 
work. *^ He is a Rock, and His work is perfect." Nothing can be 
added to it or taken from it. All the sacrifices pointed to this one 
sacrifice. And it is said, after He had made satisfaction for ever. 
He sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty on 
high ; and when He bowed His head He gave up the ghost and 
said, "It is finished !" He died for our sins, and rose again for 
our justification. Well, then, " Herein is love, not that we loved 
God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to be the propitiation 
for our sins." And, therefore, " greater love hath no man than 
this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. But God com- 
mendeth His love towards us in that, while we were enemies, Christ 
laid down His life for us." 

" Who loved us, and washed us from our sins in His Own 
blood." Particular emphasis is here laid; our sins in His Own 
blood ; distinguishing His blood from all the blood of beasts and 
goats and bulls offered up under the old dispensation. They could 
never take away sin. 

fTo be concluded, D.V., in our next. J 


" The Lord was ready to save me ; therefore we will sing my songs 
•on the stringed instruments all the days of our life in the house of 
the Lardy — Isaiah xxxviii. 20. 

No. 2. 
|HE gracious deliverance, which the Lord works for His 
people in this life, though perfect in their nature and 
degree, are not so complete as to secure against fresh trials 
and dangers. " Many are the aflBictions of the righteous ; 



but the Lord deliveretli him out of them all/* is a declaration m 
which the great Head of the church and all His elect members- 
equally participate. From time to time the Lord^s hand has to be- 
outstretched to reach and save His sinking ones ; and His innu- 
merable and diversified promises to His poor and needy serve 
powerfully to prove that they are often brought into such circum- 
stances where His help is imperatively necessary. 

Hezekiah had been saved from Sennacherib and his hosts ; but 
another foe advanced against him with black banners and riding 
on a pale horse. Death followed by Hell advanced, in grim 
silence and with threatening looks. The tumour which had formed' 
increased in size and malignity, weakened his physical powers, and 
left him prostrate. And 

" Lo, the seer Isaiah came, 
With words to damp the expiring flame, 
And strike the dying dead :" 

^' Thus saith the Lord, Set thine house in order : for thou shalt die^ 
and not live." 

The king was evidently in a great strait ; but while in an evan- 
gelical sense he knew Jehovah could not change His mind and 
purpose, he was also well aware that both he and his people were 
temporarily dealt with according to a national conditional covenant^ 
which promised life to Jehovah's worshippers, and threatened death 
to apostates. On this fact Hezekiah relied, while casting himself 
on the free mercy of His God, and evidently not feeling sufficiently 
comfortable in his soul to welcome nature's dissolution ; or unwill- 
ing to die before he had completed his reforming work. So turning 
his face to the wall he prayed : *^ Remember now, Lord, I beseech 
Thee, how I have walked before Thee in truth and with a perfect 
heart, and have done that which is good in Thy sight.*' We know 
the result : Hezekiah was restored. And it is our full conviction 
that he penned the cxvi. Psalm as a tribute to the healing grace- 
experienced, just as he penned the ex v. on the occasion of the 
destruction of the Assyrian hosts. And how sweet are the opening 
words : '^ I love the Lord, because He hath heard my voice and my 
supplications. Because He hath inclined His ear unto me, there- 
fore will I call upon Him as long as I live." Vers, 1, 2. 

How rich the vein of vital godliness in the soul revealed i» 
this language. The Lord is loved by His people — not as they are 
loved by Him, ^^ freely," but — on the ground of what He does for 
them. Because His gracious ears receive their petitions and His- 
almighty arm works salvation for them they love Him. Nor is it 
possible otherwise to feel any affectionate regard for the Holy One* 
of Israel. The relation of the sinner to Him, in a legal sense, i» 


-only capable of exciting dread. " He that loveth is bom of God 
und knowetb God" — knowetli Him as the God of salvation to 
Whom belong the issues from death. And every time He merci- 
fully regards the prayers of His people in their distress, it arouses 
^thin them the holy resolution in all future troubles to make Him 
their refuge, and to appeal to Him alone. 

It appears certain from what follows, that Hezekiah was not 
favoured with the joy of salvation or established in the sacred 
assurance that to him " to die was gain." He says, " The sorrows 
of death compassed me, and the pains of hell gat hold upon me : I 
found trouble and sorrow,'' ver, 3. This was productive of greater 
•dismay than the threats of Sennacherib and the blasphemous confi- 
dence of Rabshakeh. For to a soul, sensible of the reality of the 
world to come, and the importance of being fit to appear before the 
final judgment seat of the unerring Heart- Searcher, no trouble and 
sorrow can be so great as to the prospect of being called to encounter 
death, without a firm and full persuasion, of interest in Him Who is 
^' the Resurrection and the Life." But 

* ' Wresthng prayer can wonders do ; 
Bring relief in deepest straits." 

'* Upon the name of the Lord, the true God, Whose hand had laid 
his Assyrian foe in the dust, Hezekiah called in his distress. His 
words were the utterances of his over-burdened heart : " Lord, 
I beseech Thee, deliver my soul :" and he was heard and answered. 
And now what says he of his Deliverer ? ^' Gracious is the Lord, 
and righteous ; yea, our God is merciful. The Lord preserveth 
the simple : I was brought low, and He helped me," vers. 5, 6. 
How low he was brought, we gather from Isaiah's record of his 
mental distress : I reckoned till morning, that, as a lion, so will He 
break all my bones : from day even to night wilt Thou make an 
end of me. Like a crane or a swallow, so did I chatter, I did 
mourn as a dove : mine eyes fail with looking upward : Lord, I 
^un oppressed ; undertake for me," Chap, xxxviii. 13, 14. This is 
to sink in deep waters ; to stick fast in the horrible pit and miry 
-day; nor can free-will and duty-faith exist in such an ordeal. 
The Lord must undertake the great work of rescuing, otherwise the 
soul must perish in its affliction. And how grievously does the 
-character of Jehovah shine forth in the eyes of His people, when 
He thus with outstretched arm exhibits His tender concern for 
their welfare in time, and their safety in eternity. Never had 
Hezekiah been brought so low; never had he been so helped. 
And a sense of his utter unworthiness appears to have deeply 
affected him on this account ; as it does all Grod^s people when thus 


dealt with. He classes himself among the '^simple*' ones. And 
the original does not mean (as the word '^ simple'* in Scriptore some- 
times does) the sincere — those withont gnile; but ' the foolish^ — 
those who are ewrily enticed and led a^trmj. And, as his conduct 
proved, in the case of the ambassadors sent from Babylon to en- 
quire of his health, and the wonder God had wrought in the sending 
back the shadow of the sun ten degrees, the King shared largely in 
the common fixAinh tendency to be beguiled with flattery and 
ostentatious display. The words in the Psalm seem to acknowledge 
this, while he praises the Lord for His preserving power. Poor 
human nature ! how little can it bear of prosperity without being 
inflated with pride and self-importance ; and how little can it bear 
of adversity ; without sinking in despondency. O it is well to be 

** Neither lifted up with air ; 
Nor dejected to despair : 
Always keeping Christ in view ; 
He will bring us safely through." 

Were the Lord to deal with any of His children "after their folly,*' 
His rod would never be off their backs. But He deals not with 
them after their sins ; neither rewards them according to their 
iniquities. Nevertheless He so regulates His dispensations that He 
brings each one to cry, in remembrance of what they have been and 
are," God, Thou knowest my foolishness, and my sins are not hid 
from Thee." " So foolish was I, and so ignorant, I was as a beast 
before Thee.'* 

*' My foolishness I hate." 

And thus ^^ brought low" in spirit, as well as in circumstances, the 
help required is vouchsafed effectually, and grace in its sovereign 
freeness triumphs over all their worthlessness. 

Now the dear man of God would fain be embosomed in the love 
of his Heavenly Friend and Redeemer : ^^ Return,*' says he to his^ 
roving heart, " Return unto thy rest, my soul ; for the Lord hath 
dealt bountifully with thee." The restless dove must return to the^ 
ark. There is no place for the sole of her foot on earth's waters. 
Sensible of his wanderings and wavering, this true-hearted heir of 
grace is constrained to acknowledge that hountifulness which the^ 
Lord had displayed in his restoration to health and vigour ; adding: 
*' For Thou hast delivered my soul from death, mine eyes froitt 
tears, and my feet from falling," ver. 8. And these are the three 
experimental essentials earnestly coveted by all who are taught of 
God the Spirit their need of Christ. For the soul to be delivered from 
the apprehension of eternal death, and the dread of bodily death,, 
how blessed ! The Lord to so sweetly and effectually reveal Him- 


self and show His power in seasons of spiritual or temporal trial 
and distress, that He thus wipes away all tears from the eyes, how 
desirable ! The feet that were slipping fast to be so upheld by 
mercy that they have not fallen by means of the tempting beset- 
ments of the pathway, what a cause for gratitude ! In his very 
soul Hezekiah felt this, and we recognize in his words as recorded by 
Isaiah the very sentiment : " Thou hast in love to my soul delivered 
it from the pit of corruption : for Thou hast cast all my sins behind 
Thy back. Chap, xxxviii. 17. And he thus proceeds : ^^ I will walk 
before the Lord in the land of the living." V"er. 9. 

That this "land of the living" meant in its direct significa- 
tion in the mind of the king, earth, as the place where all the 
naturally living reside, in contrast with the grave, and its in- 
habitants, "the dead,^* we cannot doubt. For had he not said 
while sinking in his affliction, " I shall not see the Lord, even 
the Lord, in the land of the living : I shall behold man no more 
with the inhabitants of the world'' ? Isaiah xxxviii. IL And 
when his deliverance came, had he not exclaimed : " For the 
grave cannot praise Thee, death cannot celebrate Thee : they that 
go down into the pit cannot hope for Thy truth. The living, the 
living, he shall praise Thee, as I do this day " ? vers, 18, 19. And 
yet in the reduplication of the words, ^^ The living, the living,'* we 
may certainly trace a two-fold ufe as dwelling in the thoughts and 
heart of Hezekiah : for to every believer, physical life, if associated 
with a spiritual death in trespasses and sins, is not worthy the 

** For life, without Thy love, 
No relish can affoid; 
No, not a drop of real joy. 
Without Thy presence, Lord." 


To " walk before the Lord in the land of the living," and as one 
of the doiihhj'^' living'^ to praise Him, thus signifies to be found 
among His people, and to serve Him in all humility and with 
filial love and tender fear: thus " \>'alking before Him," as a child 
of that Abraham, to whom the Lord said, while his name was yet 
Abram, " I am the Almighty God ; walk before Me, and be thou 
perfect." Gen. xvii. L " Perfect \" and in what sense ? " Perfect 
IX LOVE," tormenting fear beiug cast out. IJohniv. 18; this, there- 
fore, is that perfection to which all God's children are exhorted to- 
a.spire, that the chains of legal bondage may be removed, and 
they view Jehovah as their covenant God and Father, and not 
under the hidings of His face conclude thai His mercy is clean 
gone for ever, and that He hath forgotten to be gracious, and in 
anger hath shut up His tender mercies. And in this ^^ walking 


before Him,^^ what jealousy will there be for His honour and 
glory, while self is crucified, the world lightly esteemed, and 
everything that savours not of Christ is trodden under foot. 

The Editoe. 
(To he continued). 



)HE following occurred between myself and own daughter, 
a fair curly-haired little girl of then three summers. The 
little one was suffering from a severe cough, and her papa 
gave her some medicine. After tasting it, she said, '^ I don't want 
it, mamma, I can't drink it," pushing the glass from her. I said, 
^^ Dear papa knows best, darling, and it's to cure your cough." She 
answered, " I don't want any medicine at all, I dou*t ; 'tis nasty 
medicine." "Very well," I said, "leave it on the table, but you are 
griev^ingpapa." In a moment (while trying hard to keep back the big 
tears) she said, "Yes, mamma dear, I will take it; I don't wan't 
to vex my papa. You hold the glass for me and hold both my hands 
tight." After drinking it, she said, " Wipe my eyes, I such a silly 
little dirl to cry ; kiss me again, mamma, I not cry next time." 

What a lesson this incident teaches every child of God. Our loving 
and wise Father ofttimes sends His children trials of various kinds, 
personal weakness, domestic affliction, bereavement, denial of some- 
thing upon which they had set their hearts, or it may be, the Father 
has withdrawn the realization of His presence and favour, and there 
are numberless little crosses making up every-day experiences. Be 
it what it may, crosses great or small (and what is a cross to one is 
no trial to another) we frequently want, as the little one with the 
medicine, to push it away, or to take it just now. Our Father 
loves too wisely, too fondly, to allow His children to have their own 
way, and often, when we find no way of escape, we cry, " Dear Jesus, 
let me realise Thy presence, come quite close, be so near, so dear, 
that all else shall be as nothing. Make me very patient, anxious to 
do and suffer all Thy will. Help me to learn the lesson Thou art 
teaching. Take my hand in Thine, give me child-like faith, and may 
I in some feeble measure reflect Thine image, that Thou mayest be 

Then, when entirely submissive, passive, anxious to know no will 
but His, we find that the trial, the cross, becomes light, because 
cheered and sustained with His loving sympathy and presence. 
And how we chide our littleness of faith and, as the little child 
said, " How silly I was, I not cry again," so we resolve never to 
doubt or distrust our loving Father in His dealings towards us. But 


as with the child, the next dose of medicine brings the tears and folly 
again. So it is with God*s people, as foolish and nnbelieving as 
ever, and yet loving children withal. 

May we daily, hourly, seek to live in close communion with our 
pfrecious Jesus. May His Holy Spirit lead us into all truth, help- 
ing us to realize at all times, be our path in life rough or smooth,, 
(and our Father knoweth which is best and safest) that all things 
are working together for our good and His glory. 

Liverpool. C. Scott. 

fContinued from page 288. J 
Jonathan — Well, Joseph, I see but little chance of converting 
you, so long as you hold those opinions. I guess those are the dan- 
gerous doctrines we have so often been warned to avoid in America. 
However, i can but try, if I fail, to open your eyes and soften 
your heart. And I assure you there shall be nothing wanting, as 
legards my logical powers to effect this great work, as I believe 
ife will add no little to the revenue of our praise. But accepting^ 
tlie privileges and pleasures of such an endowment, we cannot avoid 
the acceptance of its concomitants and consequences. To be free, 
is to be responsible; to be capable of distinguishing and knowing 
between right and wrong, is to be accountable. Life on earth is a 
scene of probation. To every man there is allotted a task. On 
every one there is an obligation to work out an appropriate char- 
acter : according to this character is present peace and also future 
frficity. If we spend our lives in the love and service of Him, 
Ae God over all. Who has made us, and endowed us as we are> 
"we secure for ourselves thorough and abiding well-being ; but if 
"we disregard and disobey Him, we secure for ourselves a heritage of 
misery. That our choice may be made manifest, and that an appro- 
priate allotment may be assigned us, there is coming a period of ex- 
amination and award — an hour when the Lord shall bring every 
"work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good or 
"whether it be evil. On no subject is the testimony of the sacred 
scriptures more explicit and emphatic than on this. Everywhere 
they either declare or assume that every one of us shall give an 
account of himself to God; that we must all appear before the judg- 
ment seat of Jesus Christ ; that Jehovah hath appointed a day in 
"which He will judge the world in righteousness, by that Man whom 
He hath ordained : and that amid the appalling sublimities of that 
day, the dead, small and great, shall stand before God, and the 
books shall be opened ; and the dead shall be judged out of those 
things which are written in the books according to their works. 


Joseph — I know not how it is^ but really, Jonatlian, I fear yon have 
almost got out of your depth, — or, rather, so far in deeps so pro- 
found, — ^that it behoves you to be cautious ; but perhaps you can 
swim, if so, you may escape being drowned. Please excuse me. 
But if your sophistical acumen could be auctioned off to the best 
bidder, there is a fortune for you the moment the hammer drops. 
When men are theologically wrong, both in head and heart, at the 
commencement of their religious career, we think it is no wonder, if 
they are given up to " their own delusions," if grace prevent not. 
Intellectual endowments give a large amount of pleasure; being 
only the privilege of some, not the common lot of all. Besides, 
there are but few but what would rejoice in the acceptance of all the 
attendants that necessarily follow. '^To be free is to be responsi- 
ble." Strange logic ! quite in strict keeping with all the rest; 
just as if you had said, ^* To be free is to be bound." Let us look 
at the scriptural meaning of what it is " to be bound.'' In the first 
place, God's people are bound fast under sin, guilt, Satan, and law; 
the cords of their sins are the bands or pinions that bind them ;— 
they fall down where there is none to help. For in this condition 
they cannot help themselves, nor give a ransom for a brother. 
This is bondage with a witness ; and in this state they become 
chafed and sore with murmuring, until they are like ''a wild bull 
in a net." The cord that binds them is called ^affliction andiron,'' 
because of its tightness and strength. And, like the solitary hart 
when wounded, ''they all mourn apart" — "mourn sore like doves," 
and mourn as deeply as those who are "in bitterness for their 
first-born;" their lips quiver, and their belly trembles ; and under 
a "freewill" surfeit they cry out with Jonah, " Out of the belly of 
hell cried I." " Salvation is of the Lord." This takes place under 
a feeling sense of their utter incapacity to do anything 
for themselves. But what is it "to be free?" It is to be 
unfettered — not to "be responsible," as you say, but to be delivered 
from the galling yoke of sin, Satan, law, wrath, guilt and con- 
demnation, by the application of Christ's love, blood, grace, and 
righteousness, by the power of God the Holy Ghost, to a broken 
heart and sin-smitten conscience. They are now free born. '' Not 
of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of 
God" (John i. 13). "If the Son, therefore, shall make you free, 
ye shall be free indeed" (John viii. 36). The way I have just 
described is the way God brings His Own people, according to 
the truth of His word, and the incontrovertible testimony of tens of 

Now, my friend Jonathan, will you have the good- 
ness to compare notes. I dare say you would scorn a road like 


this, liaving trod your beautiful macadamized Methodist Episcopal 
Church so long. WeU, we are now compelled to glance at your 
probation scheme. What a mercy to have the Bible unfettered ! 
What an energetical go-between you are — a willing something 
'^ between right and wrong" — an accountable probationer, on trial, 
in order to see what you would turn out to be. As if the all-wise, 
infinite, unerring Creator could not foresee what He should make, 
and what it would be at after He had made it ! Doth not the infal- 
lible word declare, '^ I knew that thou wouldest deal treacherously 
from the womb." " He that teacheth man knowledge shall not He 
know V ^^ The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are 
vanity." When the Lord speaks of proving and trying, it is not 
on His own account; there is no deficiency in His knowledge or 
foreknowledge (1 Peter i. 2) ; but the foreknowledge of God and 
His Divine sovereignty you ignore altogether. I can understand 
what it is in the way of trade, when men take slaves on trial or pro- 
bation for a given time, and should they not prove according to 
what they have been represented, they have been returned. The 
same with horses : and .precisely the same with Methodist Episcopal 
Church preachers. If they have not come up to your orthodox 
standard, have you not returned them, or sent them back to your 
own schools at Jericho until their beards have grown a little longer ? 
although they themselves grow no wiser through the instrumentality 
of their teachers in God's plan of salvation, which accounts for this 
long string of " accountableness" of yours. Here you speak of an 
" allotted task" '' to work out an appropriate character." If I am 
not mistaken, you have got your work cut out for you hore, Joni- 
than. This would be a problem for Euclid, and such a task for 
Jonathan that he never undertook in his life, and one that is certain 
to be left unfinished, though he tugs and toils at it until he takes 
his last gasp. WTien you have worked out this appropriate charac- 
ter, which I suppose is perfection in the flesh — if ever you do mend 
that — ^for the sake of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and all the 
professing world, by all means get it photographed (if it costs your 
Conference a shilling) lest it fade or vanish away, for you would 
never see the like again. And my reason for wishing you to do 
this is, simply, because I know such appropriate, task-working, 
image-making, responsibles, accountables, probations, obligations, 
&c., will neither stand wind nor weather, wash nor wear. Such 
aeriel bridges are only the workmanship of spiders, or like that 
man-made (for the most part) religious mania in 1859 and 1860, and 
which soon evaporated like the exhalations of a lake, or like a gos-^ 
simer carried away in the wind. Do you remember this, Jonathan? 

fTo be continued J 




Be is our help and our shield,** — Psalm xxxiii. 20. 

I long so much— so very much — 

To serve my Lord aright ; 
'Guinst Satan's tight relentless clutch 

I struggle day and night : 
And yet at times so weak am I, 
I cannot fight, I onlj' sigh, 
And beg that He my help would be 
And from the tempter set me free. 

I oft have thought that, had I birth 

In those glad days of yore. 
When He, our Lord, was here on eaith 

To save us evermore; 
And had I sat at His dear feet. 
My happiness had been complete, 
' That I had never caused Him pain 
By sinning o'er and o'er again. 

Aug. 14th, 1881. 

But when I think on Peter's fall, 

And ponder Judas' crime, 
I feel the weakness of it all, 

And see that, in all time, 
Whate'er our state, whate'er our place 
If He but hides from us His face. 
We cannot on our strength rely. 
We sink in sin, and sinning die. 

Then, oh, my God, look down in loye, 

And guide my faltering feet 
To that blest path that leads above, 

To Thy sweet mercy seat : 
What can we fear, if but Thou'lt guide 
Our steps ? and, let what else betide, 
We're free from Satan and alarms 
While sheltered by Thy loving arms. 


** Man dtefh, and wasteth away ; yea, man giveth up the ghost, and where h 

he r — Job xiv. lo, 

HAT says revelation upon the question, "Where is he ?" If I look 
the precious Word of God through, I find a description of a scene 
of bliss or a scene of woe awaiting mortals, but I find not one 
word about a purgatory. The devil coined that wicked, crafty, money-get- 
ting notion, to cram down the throats of Popish priests, — and they did not 
want much cramming, but swallowed it down greedily. They know it is 

-a fable and a lie, but ** by this craft they have their wealth.'' My Bible 
knows of no such thing. The contrast is set down by my blessed Lord 
in the death of the Christian and the worldling. Lazarus died, and 
was at once " carried by angels to Abraham's bosom," without dropping 

•him into any limbo on the way. The rich man died, and found no place 
out of which the Popish priests could pray him ; but it is said imme- 
diately, ** in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torments." Now if I were to 
give you no other scripture than this, does it not amount to demonstra- 
tion, that all idea about an intermediate state is a perfect fable, a ridicu- 
lous invention, a cunning piece of priestcraft for the duping of the mul- 
titude ; and that the Word of God in asking the question, ** Where is 
he ? " holds out no other prospect, than that he is either in heaven, or 
in hell ? in the glory prepared for him or in the despair that awaited him ? 
But let me just add to this the declaration of the Saviour relative to the 

^thief upon the cross. He cries for mercy ; he pleads with Jesus to " re- 

'member him when He comes into His kingdom." He feels his ruin, and 


asks for the salvation that is in Christ ; and Jesus does not say in reply, 
'• You are an old and notorious sinner, a hardened and wicked wretch ; and 
you have not had an opportunity of confessing to a priest, and he has not 
given you absolution, and therefore you must go to purgator}- for forty 
or fifty years, and then if your relatives can find money enough to pray 
yon out, I may perhaps admit you to heaven." Instead of that He says,. 
•* To-day shalt thou be with Me in Paradise." Then if we ask of man^ 
that dieth and wasteth away, " Where is he } " he is with Christ in Para- 
dise — or he is with demons in despair. 

Life, death, and hell, and worlds unknown. 

Hang on His firm decree ; 
He sits on no precarious throne, 

Nor borrows leave TO BE. 

His proN-idence unfolds the book, 
And makes His counsels shine ; 

Each opening leaf, and every stroke 
Fulfils some deep design. — Watts. 

Chained to His throne a volume lies, 
With all the fates of men ; 

With every angel's form and size 
Drawn by the eternal pen. 

\tiitx% bg \\t Pon^^l^oto of Jait^. 


Robertsbridge, July loth, 1880. 

Dear Friend, — Hope you are favoured to see the difference 
" between him that serveth God and he who serveth Him not/' as 
Obadiah had it given him to do. The formalist, is portrayed in 
Elsau and his offspring (Edom), who is called ^' Jacob's brother" — ■ 
born of the same mother, and begotten by the same father. Even 
so God giveth gifts to servants still, as well as to sons. Jacob 
spake of all the Lord did for them in Eg}'pt as to brethren ; but 
Kved to prove he was casting pearls before swine, and casting 
bread to a dog (Numbers xx. 14-21). Wherefore Israel turned 
away from him, as Paul admonishes Timothy to turn away from 
those under the gospel who had a form of godliness but denied the 
power of it. ''None are to remain of Esau" (Obadiah 18). " But 
upon mount Zion shall be deliverance ; and there shall be holiness,. 
and the house of Jacob shall possess their possessions." Esau is 
one-twelfth of Jacob's house. 

These tribes of Jacob are extant in the regenerated of the Lord 
at this day. Reuben — "vision of a son :'' even Christ revealed in 
the heart. iSimeow,—" he that hears, obeys, and is heard." Levi — 
"joined" — ^joined to the Lord. Judah — "praise:" "This people 
have I formed for Myself; they shall show forth My praise. 



Zehulun — ^^ dwelling:" one in whom God dwells, and lie dwells in 
God. Issachar — ^^ reward or recompeuce :" one who has believed 
the gospel and is recompensed by the witnessing of the Holy 
Spirit promised, whereby he is sealed unto eternal redemption. 
Ban — '^he that judges or judgment." The sinner who judges him- 
self by God's rule, and so is not condemned with the world. Tea, 
judges all things himself, but is judged of none. He bows to no 
judgment or sentence save that of God : " Let my sentence come 
forth from Thy presence." Gad — " a band ; happy ; one armed 
and prepared." The soul is indeed happy, even when embedded 
in miseries, when Christ blesses him. Blessed be ye poor,— 
mourners, hungerers, and thirsters after righteousness ; meek, per- 
secuted, and falsely accused. These are the happy ones, and these 
are fully armed with effective weapons too : although to sight and 
sense they are just the reverse. Yes, they live by faith and not bv 
sight. Asher — ** blessedness or happiness." Ah, do not these 
flourish in abundance in love ! " Happy is the man whom God 
■correcteth." Whom He loves He chastens. Blessed is the man 
that endureth temptation. Oh, these sweet blessings come down 
to us, shall I say, strained through these dark clouds. Naphtali— 
^^my wrestling." Have not you and I something or things of our 
own which we had to wrestle hard for ? Aye, choice things too ; 
though the bringing them forth was sore travail. Joseph— 
*^ adding," " increase." He was indeed a Nazarene ; a branch in 
feeling separated from the stock and other branches by the branches 
themselves for 24 or 25 years. What, a withered branch add and 
increase ? Sense and reason, aided by human nature, says. Nay, 
impossible; but God, and true faith too, confirm the thing in the 
soul. One more of the household — little Benjamin — ^^ the son of 
my right hand." His mother called him Benoni — ^^ the son of my 
sorrow" — our sorrows, and the deepest, yield the son of our right 
hand. The right hand denotes strength or power. Is not the joy of 
the Lord our strength ? Does not this spring to us out of sorrows; 
and the deeper they are the greater the joy ? These constitute the 
House of Jacob, who are to possess their possessions; while 
Jacob is to be a fire and Joseph {i.e., the houses of these respec- 
tively) a flaine, and Esau's house to be as stubble ; and they shall 
kindle in them and devour them, according to Malachi i. 4. 

I must confess I have been almost wicked enough at times to let 
in something like this to my heart respecting this short prophecy: 
It is no use reading this scripture. But, what does it contadn ? 
A full, solemn and terrible, yet glorious account of professor and 
profane ; of those who fear God and those who fear Him not. 


Those who know the power of godliness and they who only know 
and are content with the form. And I often am inquiring, What 
am I ? Which side am I ? And am obliged to rest sometimes when 
challenged, on this word : " The foundation of God standeth sure ; 
having this seal, the Lord knoweth them that are His." 

G. Stedman. 


Friday, Jan. 3rd, 1857. 
My beloved Christian Brother, 

I feel disposed to write you a few words this morning, having 
vtime on my hands. My mind has been impressed with the account 
of the Lord's dealings toward you, which you gave me on Tuesday 
night last ; and I cannot but feel impressed with the impending fulfil- 
ment of the purpose of the Eternal God made known, unto you his 
♦servant concerning your appointed position as an ambassador of 
X^Jhrist. My poor, feeble, ignorant mind, alas, is often so much 
perplexed with itself and its lack of revelation in the ^^ knowledge of 
Jesus," that these wonderful displays of the Lord's covenant designs 
•seem too high for me, and I cannot attain unto them, yet I desire to 
rejoice in the wondrous grace and favour shown towards you, and 
hail with unfeigned joy the word of the Lord going forth with 
power, savour and eternal success from your mouth, as His Spirit 
shall give you utterance. may you feel much of His presence, 
and be anointed with all that grace and unction of the Lord the 
Spirit which you stand in need of, and may He grant you sweet 
evidence that He is your strength and shield, and all your salvation. 
I feel much interested as to your grandfather's state, — whether 
he has left the body or no, and should like to know if that has taken 
place, according to the intimation given to him. What an unspeak- 
able mercy to have a desire to depart and be with Christ, to be 
prepared to appear in the presence of God, saved from sin, and 
fear, and guilt, and shame — accepted in the Beloved ! When shall 
I attain to this ? I often ask myself : but the Lord is a God of judg- 
ment, and I desire to wait for Him to do all things for me according 
to His sovereign will. 

Another year having commenced, I am reminded how short the 
time has 'been since I sent you a few words of salutation upon the 
opening of the last, and while reviewing what has been my course 
iand the Lord's dealings, I must endeavour, like Paul in olden time, 


to '^ thank God and take courage/' with the strong conviction of 

our dear poet : 

** Weak in myself — in Him I'm strong," 

His Spirit's voice I hear ; 
The way I walk cannot be wrong. 
If Jesus be but there." 

On New Year's mom I was musing upon Hart's words — 

** No trifling gift or small, 

Should mends of Christ desire : 
Eich Lord, bestow on all 

Pure gold well tried by fire : 
Faith that stands fast when devils roar, 

And love that lasts for evermore." 

To this I could add my hearty Amen — and pray that this year 
may be fraught with blessings from above and great grace and 
mercy to us through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Whenever you can make an opportunity, do favour me with a 
visit ; or if that is not practicable, may I crave a few lines, — however 
few, does not matter, though I highly prize every sentence I receive^ 
just to let me know how you are — and concerning your experience 
in preaching Christ. I must conclude my feeble note praying the^ 
Lord to be with you and bless you, and your dear mother and 
relatives in the kingdom of grace. My partner joins me in kindest 

Your affectionate Christian brother, 


Mr. A. J. Baxter. 

[The above was written to us just after the Lord had brought us out 
into the ministry, and when the dear aged relative referred to (who 
for twenty years sat under Mr. Huntigton) was passing away to his 
eternal rest — The Editor.] 


Scripture Interpretation. — "As God is the author of 
His law and word, so He is the best interpreter of it. The^ 
Scripture having an impress of Divine wisdom, holiness, and 
goodness, must be regarded according to that impress with 
a submission and meekness of spirit and reverence of God in it. 
But when, in our enquiries into the word, we enquire not of God 
but consult flesh and blood, the temper of the times wherein we 
live, or the satisfaction of a party we side withal, and impose gloss 
upon it according to our own fancies, it is to put laws upon God, 
and make self the rule of Him. He that interprets the law to bol* 


-fiter up some eager appetite against the will of the law-giver, as- 
cribes to himself as great an authority as He that enacted it." 


Perhaps many that sit under my poor ministry will recollect 
«ome of the observations here brought together which they have 
heard by word of mouth in my evening lectures. I write as I speak 
without much attention to style or manner, and if God, the Holy 
Ghost, Whose blessed office it is to glorify Christ, should graciously 
condescend to bless this little work when I am no more ; and if 
any of those among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom 
of God should, as they read these lines after my decease, call to mind 
what they have heard in my personal ministry and say : — '^ We re- 
member those words as they came warm from his heart, which we 
now read, while his ashes are mouldering in the grave," the very 
thought comforts my soul in the moment of writing. 


Prayer. — " When God saith unto thee. Ask what thou wilt, what 
^It thou ask ? It is not anyone, but Almighty God that said. Ask 
■what thou wilt (Matt. vii. 7). If of possessions thou art a lover, thou 
wilt desire the whole earth, that all who are born may be thy hus- 
bandmen, or thy slaves. And what when thou hast possessed the 
whole earth ? Thou wilt ask the sea, in which yet thou can^st not 
live. In this greediness the fishes will have the better of thee. 
But perhaps thou wilt possess the islands. Pass over these also ; 
ask the air, although thou can'st not fly; stretch thy desires even 
unto the heavens, call thine own the sun, the moon, and the stars, 
because He who made all said. Ask what thou wilt : yet nothing 
•wilt thou find more precious, nothing wilt thou find better, than 
Himself Who made all things. Him seek, Who made all things, 
and in Him and from Him shalt thou have all things that He 
made. All things are precious, because all things are beautiful ; 
but what more beautiful than He ? Strong are they ; but what more 
strong than He ? And nothing would He give thee rather than 
Himself. If ought better thou hast found, ask it. If thou ask 
ought else thou wilt do wrong to Him and harm to thyself by pre- 
ferring to Him that which He made, when He would give to thee 
Himself Who made." Augustine on the Psalms. 

The Better Inheritance . — ^As for bodily health or strength, worldly 
peace or prosperity, gains or projects, riches or honours, favour or 
affection, kindness or civil treatment from this world, letjit not be 
once expected nor once mentioned among you as becometh saints ; 


for these things are not in the covenant ; they are no part of the^ 
better inheritance ; for these things are seen, but the great reward 
is nob seen ; these are temporal, but the portion is eternal. But is 
there no better reward for present services, even in this life, than 
temporal things ? Oh, yes ! His favour is better than life itself, 
and His countenance as a cloud of the latter min, which often dis- 
tils precious drops, which serve to soften the clods, and prepare it 
for the reception of the word of life. Let us glory in our infirmi- 
ties, for these keep us from confidence in the flesh ; let us glory in 
reproaches, for these keep us from having fellowship with unfruit- 
ful works of darkness ; for he that is a friend of the world is the 
enemy of God. When the outward man decays, " the inward man 
is renewed day by day." And even bodily pains are intended to 
eject us out of this earthly house, that we may be admitted into our 
house that is from above, where the inhabitant shall no more saj, 
" I am sick." And knowing we have such a hope, what have we to 
fear, seeing that our whole work is to cleave to Christ, to 
follow, and to endeavour to please conscience ? How can 
we be poor that have God for our portion ? This is not 
our rest, because it is polluted ; this is not our home or our 
dwelling-place, and we are called strangers, pilgrims, and wayfaring 
men. We know we have turned the corner, gained the sununit, 
and are going down the hill ; the valley of the shadow of death is 
at the bottom, then comes Jordan, and on the other side is the chief 
mountain, the fountain of life, and the everlasting hills. Set your 
heart on this heavenly country, where we shall see our best Beloved, 
and enjoy each other^s company and conversation for evermore. 
The Lamb in the midst of the throne shall feed us to the full, fill 
us with light from His sweet face, and with love, joj, and peace 
from His heart. W. Huntington, S.S. 

A Needs-be.— If, then, in the Divine wisdom there is a "needs 
be " for a path of tribulation, happy are we if we are, through God's 
teaching, in this path. You think sometimes that you could bear 
any trial but that which is laid upon you. Bui, depend upon it, 
God has selected out of the variety of manifold trials and -temp- 
tations that very trial which shall most suit your state and 
circumstances. Take another word of the apostle to encourage 
you. They aie but " for a season." Is it not far better for you to 
be a poor, despised, afflicted, tempted saint of God, with the faith 
of God's elect in your heart, and the kingdom of God in your 
breast, pressing and struggling oi: through a sea of diflSculties to 
reach the heavenly shore, and to take possession of that glorious 
itiheritance, than enjoy all that the world could lay at your feet ? 

J. C. Philpot. 

November^ 1882. the gospel advocate. 321 


Hymn 53. 
Faith is the Victory. 

>AITH, in its relation to the i&nished work of Christ, can 
never be too clearly understood. It is asing almost stereo- 
typed phraseology to say that, never was it (in proportion 
to the population) less properly apprehended than in our day ; but 
it is nevertheless only too true. And the result is seen, when care- 
fully examined, to be far more solemn than is generally imagined. 
For that result proves to be this : The setting forth of a Jesus Christ 
in name. Who in person and work is not " the Son of the Father in 
truth and love," while the faith, of which so much is said and 
written, is neither the gift nor work of God the Spirit, and therefore 
not that of His elect, nor saving in its nature. 

These are strong assertions, but there is little difficulty in sub- 
stantiating them. And if so, what delusion can be compared with 
that now so prevalent ? It was the nearest approach of Paganism 
to the worship of Jehovah that was the most effective in leading Israel 
into idolatry. " They feared the Lord (Jehovah), and served their 
own gods,'* is the scathing word of exposure concerning this evil, 
2 Kings xvii. 33-41. And this marked the mongrel worship of the 
Samaritans ; of which our Lord said to the woman at the well, '* Ye 
worship ye know not what," John iv. 22. To be worshipped in 
Spirit and in truth, the Lord must reveal His Son in the heart and 
understanding, Gal. i. 15, 16. "Ignorance," to Rome's children, 
may be " the mother of devotion," but in Jehovah's Zion, it is 
SPIRITUAL KNOWLEDGE that is SO. " This is life eternal," said Jesus 
in His prayer to the Father, " that they might know Thee, the only 
true God, and Jesus Christ, Whom Thou hast sent," John xvii. 3, 
whUe the beloved Apostle affirms : " We know that the Son of 
God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know 
Him that is true, and we are in Him that is true, even in His Son 
Jesus Christ. This is the true God and eternal life," 1 John v. 20. 
In the little hymn now before us we shall perceive that Mr. Hart 
uses very guarded language in its opening lines. Doubtless he had 
in view the peril we have named, and which always prevails in the 
greatest degree in a day of religious excitement, such as is invari- 


ably associated with " Revivals/' and which existed in his time, led 
on by Whitefield and Wesley. Let us observe his words : 

" Whoe'er believes aright 

In Christ's atoning blood, 
Of all his guilt's acquitted quite, 

And may draw near to God." Verse 1. 

Is there then a wrong way of believing ? and if so, how is it to be 
distinguished ? No child of God will challenge the importance of 
these two questions. Personal anxiety to be right will urge all who 
feel the solemn importance of soul matters, to desire a clear answer 
to them. And why should our poet speak of believing '' aright/' 
if there were no danger of that which is the reverse ? If ^' there is 
a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the 
ways of death,'' Prov. xiv. 12, there is no sense in which this is so 
likely to be verified as in a religious sense, and in the great point 
of FAITH it rises before us in all its vital importance. 

The only way in which the sterling nature of faith can be known 
is by its effects ; even as we judge of the good or bad tree by the 
absence, or presence, and quality of the fruit. And those effects 
are absolutely and indivisibly associated with 

** Christ's atoning blood. " 

To v^iew that blood in a superficial or hap-hazard light is utterly 
derogatory to the dignity of Christ's person. As One of the 
Divine Persons in the glorious Trinity, and the One Who was spe- 
cially appointed by the Father in His everlasting love to His people 
for the purpose of redeeming them to God by His blood, the 
eternal Son is not to be lightly regarded in His character of Jesus 
Christ. As " the same yesterday, and to-day, and for ever," He 
claims co-equal honour with the Father who sent Him. And as the 
pouring forth of His blood was so effectual to the accomplishment 
of the great designs of grace in salvation that it is declared, " He 
entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal re- 
demption for us," Heb. ix. 12, it is evident that the Father has 
eternally accepted His one offering for sin, and affirms, '^ He shall 
see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied," Isa. liii. 11. 

It is thus the atonement (by which the church is reconciled unto 
God) is exclusively the fruit of Christ's blood-shedding, while His 
righteousness (in His perfect obedience to all the demands of the 
law) is to stand immovable while creatures all pass away, and when 


the heavens and earth undergo their final change^ Isa. li. 6^ 8. On 
Him alone, therefore, salvation depends for merit, and upon the 
Holy Spirit for all preparation fitness. " Salvation is of the Lord ;" 
in its provision, accomplishment and revelation. Faith, of and 
in itself has no merit, nor (if genuine) pretends to have any. It took 
no part in the great work of the Surety of the everlasting covenant. 
It offered no atonement, it made no peace with law and justice, nor 
can it. The blood of Christ alone claims that honour. Faith 
receives the knowledge and enjoyment of the atonement from 
the Spirit's inward witnessing of Christ, and it is dependent on that 
witnessing for all it realizes. 

By the eye of this spiritual grace, Christ and His atoning blood 
are beheld invested with the highest dignity and the greatest power. 
He that has prevailed to receive the book from the hand of God 
the Father, and to loose its seven sacred seals, is looked upon as no 
impotent person, but as having all power given unto Him in heaven 
and in earth,'' Matt, xxviii. 8 ; power over all flesh that He may 
give eternal life to as many as the Father hath given Him, John 
xvii. 2. To be interested in His death, and held in the keeping of 
His hand, are felt to be the grand security of the soul for ever. The 
claims of His blood, as having put away all sin, are regarded as 
irresistible, as the answer to all legal charges, and the accusations 
of Satan and conscience. By its justice-satisfying agency, 
faith believes there is boldness granted to enter into the very holiest, 
Heb. X. 19 : i.e., when the Holy Spirit is pleased to apply it and to 
sprinkle the heart from an evil conscience : and faith is assured 
that all who are justified by the shedding of that blood shall be 
saved from wrath through Him, Rom. v. 9. 

The Lord Jesus and His sacrificial work are thus exalted in the 
estimation of every one who 

*' believes aright 
In Hi a atoning blood," 

to that pre-eminence which gives weight and solidity to their 
views and feelings with respect to the atonement and its efficacy, 
which may be looked for in vain among the ready singers and 
noisy shouters who make it a theme of the lips, while their belief 
is that the Lord has so arranged matters that that atonement 
should have no influence with Him, unless the creature give it 



validity by an effort of the will and self-wrought credence. 
They name Jesus, they sing of Jesus, they pray in His name, but it 
is not the Jesus Whom (rod hath " exalted with His right hand a 
Prince and a Saviour, to give repentance unto Israel and the for- 
giveness of sins.'* 


** Whoe'er believes aright 

In Christ's atoning blood, 
Of all his guilt's acquitted quite, 
And may draw near to God." 

That is, such a believer possesses the indubitable evidence that his 
guilt has been purged away by the shedding of that blood. He is 
cleared and exonerated from all law-charges, and as God has no 
account standing against him, he, feeling this, 

** May draw near to God," 

"having boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus." 
This perfect justification and acquittal it will be seen rests entirely 
on the ground of the j)a^^ atonement. The 'present access by 
the faith ot Jesus, is wholly attributable to the work and 
witness of the Holy Spirit : as it is written : " In Whom we have 
boldness and access with confidence by the faith of Him," Eph. 
iii. 12. " For through Him we both (Jews and Gentiles) have access 
by one Spirit unto the Father.*' Chap. ii. 18. 

*' But sin will still remain ; 
CoiTuptions rise up thick ; 
And Satan says the med'cine's vain. 
Because we yet are sick.'* Verse 2. 

But where does sin remain ? Not in the book of law-accounts 
before the Lord, for the precious blood of Christ has put it away 
for ever out of the sight of infinite justice. It remains in the nature 
which every redeemed soul derives from carnal birth. It remaim 
also on the conscience of every soul convinced of sin by the Holy 
Spirit's revelation of the law in its spirituality, until removed by 
the application of the Saviour's ^* atoning blood." And even when 
purged away from the conscience it " will still remain ^' in the 
nature, and in the most exemplary show its presence and power at 
times, in the temper, words, and ways. The scripture biography 
of every saint confirms this, as does the life-history, and experience 


of all the Lord's children of modern times ; "for in many things 
we offend all," James iii. 2. And the great enemy of souls, as 
** the accuser of the brethren/' is not slow to avail himself of the 
knowledge he possesses of the sinfulness of the flesh, to suggest to 
tkose wlio writhe under the lash of a guilty conscience and the 
uprisings of a depraved heart, that there is no proof that the 
*^ medicine," the balm of Gilead, is in their case a remedy. If Jesus 
were their healer, would they thus be sick ? Did not each of those 
who was healed physically by Him, receive a cure so complete in 
itself as to be perfectly delivered from the malady with which they 
were previously infected ? With respect to sin-purgation, it is not so. 
The disease still rankles in the body of sin and death after the con- 
science has felt the good Physician's touch, and heard the words, 
*^ 1^hy sins be forgiven thee." How can this be reconciled ? It is 
plain, suggests the tempter, that 

** The med'cine's vain, 
Because we yet are sick." 

But there is an answer to all this special pleading of the adver- 
sary. Those whom the Saviour healed, were not thereby freed 
from all liability to future bodily ailments, or even physical death. 
**A worse thing" might befal some who had been set free from 
sore iiitirmities. And as it has pleased the Lord, for some wise end, 
even the magnifying of sin-subduing grace, not to remove sin out 
of His people's mortal frames till they revert to dust and arise re- 
newed in the resurrection morn, the blood of Christ does its work 
effectually by the Spirit's power, as the soul's "medicine," in 
removing the guilt of sin from the conscience, as the sure earnest 
of the future perfect emancipation of both soul and body from the 
dominion and indwelling of all corruption. Let the devil, there- 
fore, urge what he may, we may reply with our beloved poet : 

** But all this will not do, 

Oar hope's on Jesus cast ; 
Let all be liars, and Him be true, 

We shall be well at last." Verse 3. 

The earnest of this certain assurance is possessed by all who 
*^ have received the atonement," and all those elders who " obtained 
a good report through faith," died in the faith of it. The great 


mystery of the co-existence of sin and grace in the same person^ and of 
the incessant warfare arising from it, may not be clearly apprehended 
by all the Lord's people, but the great fact is indisputable by 
them. Hence the chief point worthy of attainment by them is, the 
knowledge of an interest in the *' atoning blood." Whoever is 
privileged to realize this, apprehends the certainty of everlasting 
life. All who oppose this, whether devils or men, are to be 
accounted " liars,'' for their antagonism to the sayings of the Lord 
Jesus, Who thus testifies : " Whosoever liveth and believeth in Me 
shall never die," John xi. 26. " If a man keep My saying {i.e., 
cleaves to the Word of the truth of the Gospel) he shall never see 
death," chapter viii. 51. But not to lose sight of the idea put forth 
by Mr. Hart, of being healed by the medicine compounded of the 
blood, righteousness and grace of the Lord Jesus, and yet still to 

" Corruptions rise up thick," 

coupled with the God- wrought assurance that 

" We shall be weU at last," 

all this is borne out by the dear Saviour's words, '^ Now ye are 
clean through the word which I have spoken unto you," John xv. 3. 
For the then jpresent and after infirmities of the Apostles had no 
effect upon the power of that healing which they had experienced. 
In confirmation of which, let the following language of Paul be 
observed, in which the deep sense he possessed of the abounding of 
sin in his flesh, together with his final deliverance, is unmistakeably 
expressed : ^^ wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver me 
from the body of this death ? I thank God through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God, 
but with the flesh the law of sin," Eom. vii. 24, 25. No sentence 
could more clearly demonstrate the correctness of our poet's 
assertion relative to himself and all the Lord's cleansed but sin- 
plagued children (let Satan impugn it as he may), 

** We shall be well at last." 

The Editoe. 


A Sermon by Mr. Grace. 
fConeludued from page WbJ. 

Now we come to the washing. I consider this washing signifies 
.purging; for in the scripture I read to you, '^ almost all things 
inder the law were purged by blood." This was a washing, 
> urging, or cleansing from sin. Now this was done entirely in the 
eternal purpose of Jehovah ; and, as a good man says — ^I won't 
jontradict him — God the Father was the first that trusted in Christ; 
rave Him credit for the accomplishment of what He had undertook 
o do from everlasting. And He has viewed His 'church from ever- 
asting as " without spot or wrinkle, or any such thing," as in Christ. 
3ut in the fulness of time it was that He was to a<x;omplish that 
vhich He had undertaken to do. And this washing signifies that 
ie removed in one day the iniquities of His church, so that when 
lought for, they shall not be found. Why so ? Because they are 
»st into the depths ot the sea. Now there are some parts in 
he deep ocean where no bottom can be found. And here they 
)jre sunk where they can never be found ; for the love of God is an 
K^ean without bottom or shore ; and here it is that the sins of God's 
>eople are cast. In that day the iniquities of His people shall be 
;ought for, and not found. What day is that ? The day of 
itonement. It is thus Christ's having made satisfaction for the 
;ius of His people in the day of atonement, they were washed 
iway, and shall never be brought to the remembrance of God 
he Father. Well but, say you, this is a long way off. Bless 
Jod, it' it is so, if you are not satisfied without the power of it. 
rhousiinds of the people in this metropolis are satisfied without this. 
!t is a clear truth ; but to have a personal application of this is 
vhat the people of God are not satisfied without. 

** Washed us from our sins in His own blood." Now, we read 
ihat the priest made atonement for sin, and the high priest went 
3nce a year into the holiest of all to make atonement for sin. But 
3ur great High Priest has made atonement for sin once for all. 
This washing certainly sets forth that there is a need of washing. 
If there is a need of washing, there must be a filtliiness by 
nature, and it is by the first teaching of God the Holy Ghost w^e 
get to know this. By he teaching of God the Holy Ghost, the 
church speaks of this : " We are all as an unclean thing, and all our 
righteousnesses are as filthy rags ; and we all do fade as a leaf." Turn 
a^iu to Isaiah vi. : "Woe," says he, "is me, for I am undone." 
^riat is the matter ? what is the cause ? " Because I am a man of 
fjclean lips." How came you to know it, Isaiah ? " Mine eyes 


have seen the King, the Lord of Hosts." If you have a discovery 
of this, the holiness, righteousness, and purity of God has thus 
brought you to see that you are a poor unclean sinner. Well, 
then, this is antecedent to washing, dear friends. And if we are 
not brought to see our filthiness by nature, we shall never dulj 
appreciate this washing by the blood of Christ. We need a 
washing in the fountain of His precious blood. 

There is a threefold washing, two of which do not particularly 
refer to the washing of my text. In the epistle to Titus, there is 
^^the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy 
Grhost." And in Ephesians v. you read : " Husbands love your 
wives, even as Christ also loved the church." What ! the Esta- 
blished Church ? No. God has some of His church in the 
Established Church. I am not sectarian, though some people say, 
'' Gi*ace, I never saw such a people as yours are in my life ; all 
your people are going to be saved, and all the rest will be lost !" 
It is not so ; I no more believe all the congregation that come to 
hear me at Brighton are elect than I believe all you are. I am not 
judging; it is not my prerogative. I am not going to judge 
churchmen, dissenters, Arminians, or anyone else. With all my 
soul and body I would stand up and oppose the damnable heresy 
of Socinianism, and all who deny the divinity of the blessed Son 
of Son. Do away with His divinity, and you must be damned 
to a man. But, blessed be God, we have not so learned Christ 
^' Husbands love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, 
and gave Himself for it, that He might sanctify and cleanse it 
with the washing of water by the word ; that He might present 
it to Himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle, or 
any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish." 
That He might redeem it to Himself a peculiar people. And this 
was with "the washing of water by the word.'* 

Now you go to that portion of the Word of God in the gospel of 
John, where you find that Christ, in the humiliation of His hesirt, 
takes a towel and goes and washes His disciples' feet ; and when 
He goes to Peter, " Lord," says Peter, " Thou shalt never wash 
my feet." I don't wonder much at Peter's saying that. ^ No, 
Lord, You shall never degrade Yourself by washing my feet— ^ 
poor dirty fisherman's feet.' Well, ^ If I wash thee not, Peter,* 
says Jesus, ^ thou hast no part with me.' ' Then,' says Peter, ' if 
that be it, ^' Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head." 
Jesus saith unto Him, "He that is washed needeth not save to 
wash His feet, but is clean every whit ; and ye are clean, but not 
all." Well, you see there were some that were clean outwardly. 
He washed Judas' feet, but never washed him in the fountain of 


His blood. "Ye are clean," says Christ, "through the word I 
have spoken unto you" — the washing of regeneration — washing of 
water by the word. 

But now we come to the blessed washing I have spoken of : 
** In that day there shall be a fountain opened." Who for ? 
Why, for the characters I have been speaking of, the church of 
God. Then let us come to a personal experience of it. Dear 
Cowper says, 

'* There is a fountain filled with blood, 
Drawn from ImmanuePs veins. 
And sinners plunged beneath that flood 
Lo:se all their guilty stains. 

The dying thief i-ejoiced to see 

That fountain in his day ; 
And there have I, though vile as he. 

Washed all my sins away." 

^Vhen I was in London two years ago, in the other part of the 
town, as I came out of the pulpit a dear old man came to me 
and said, ''Sir, thirty years ago I altered that verse to 'there 
would I' ; but blessed be God I don't want to alter it now. I can 


* There have I, though vile as he, 
Washed all my sins away.' 

Why that made it look different altogether; 'there ham I.' " 

Well, then, though this was done in the eternal purposes of 
Jehovah ; though it was done when in the day of atonement the 
sins of all the elect were i-emoved, here comes the application of 
it ; for, as Mr. Hart says, 

"'' When to me that blood's applied, 
'Tis then it does me good." 

When sin is charged on the conscience, it is too heavy to be 
"borne. I believe when a man preaches the truth he cannot be too 
simple in setting forth the word of God. Perhaps some of you 
say, " Is it some open revelation when we come to know this ?" 
I assure you, my dear friends, I used to think so. But the Lord 
was not in the whirlwind nor in the fire ; but in the still small 
voice. A blessed faith's view of Christ crucified for me. A 
poor sinner imder the law has his eyes turned to Mount Sinai. 
He hears the thunderings of Mount Sinai, and the terrible tempest 
and sound of words, that so the children of Israel said to Moses, 
**Let us not hear these things; but speak thou to us." But 
when the set time to favour Zion is come, the poor siunei-'s eye 
is turned from Mount Sinai to Mount Calvary, and he is brought 
to feel the preciousness of that blood, which not only made atone- 


ment for sin, but brings peace to a guilty conscience, and wabhes 
the soul from defilement, and sets him at a happy liberty. Now 
the poor sinner, looking at himself and despairing of salvation, 
is led to look to Jesus, and feeling the efficacy of that precious 
blood brought to him by the power of the Holy Ghost, he asks, 
^' Where are my sins that I felt ?" — it may be but yesterday. I 
will tell you how it was with me. The next day I was walking 
out, and I said, " Dear Lord, where is the burden of my guilt and 
sin that I felt yesterday ?" And the Lord was so condescending 
at that time that I never asked Him a question but He answered it. 
He said, " The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin." 

Now we have it in the past tense, " Washed us from oar sins in 
His Own blood ;" in the present tense, " The blood of Jesus Christ 
cleanseth us from all sin." And when there is an application of 
that blood to the conscience, we find it to be a cleansing blood — ^a 
fountain for sinners to plunge in. And when it is brought home in 
the power of the Holy Ghost, we say, ' What wondrous love it is, 
that Jesus should have shed His precious blood to redeem us 
from all iniquity, and given us a personal application of it !' Fur- 
thermore, " and made us kings and priests unto God and His 

Now this part of my subject I donH know that I shall speak from 
other than in this way, for a few moments. Supposing a poor 
beggar in the streets, in the most abject poverty, were taken by our 
Sovereign, and not only washed from filth and dirt, but clothed, 
this would be a great thing. But think what God has done for 
us ! Supposing our Sovereign were to adopt that child as her own — 
wondrous love indeed ! — she could not make it a prince or prin- 
cess, or give it a title to the throne. But that God should have 
taken us — enemies and traitors to His throne— apd not only loved 
us, washed us, and clothed us, but raised us from the dust, and 
from the dunghill of our nature, and made us kings and priests, and 
raised us to a throne of glory. The children of God are heirs of a 
kingdom, and faith puts us in possession of it. '^ Hearken, my 
beloved brethren, hath not God chosen the poor of this world, rich 
in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which He hath proraised to 
them that love Him ?" Therefore, says the Lord, ^' Fear not, 
little flock, it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the 
kingdom.'* But, remember, we are not born kings; it is alone 
by virtue of our union with Christ. It is the sovereign act and 
pleasure of God, that He has made us kings : and not only kings 
to have a kingdom, but, bye and bye, as the apostle Peter says, to 
posse.s " an inheritance which is incorruptible, undefiled, and which 
fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, who ai-e kept by the 


power of God, through faith, unto salvation, ready to be revealed in 
the last time." Well then, not only kings, but priests also. 
Every one of God's dear children is a priest, because they offer 
sacrifices; and none but they ever offer sacrifices acceptably. 
*^ But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy 
nation, a peculiar people." These are the priests — not Popish 
priests — not man-made priests. You need not go into the Church 
of Rome for priests ; there are plenty of others. These priests 
are consecrated and set apart by God with holy oil, which ran from 
Aaron's head down to his beard, and to the skirts of his garments. 
John says, '^Ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye 
know all things." Again, "And the anointing which ye have 
received of Him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man 
teach you, but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, 
and is truth, and is no lie ; and even as it hath taught you, ye 
shall abide in Him." 

May God command His blessing on these few words, for His 
dear name's sake. Amen. 



Barrow Hill, Staveley, Chesterfield, 

March 10th, 1868. 
My dear and well-beloved Sister, in our precious and adorable 
Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ, — 

SEACE be with you, — that is, Jesus be with you experimentally 
in your heart, for "He is our Peace.'^ Without Him, without 
the sensible enjoyment of Him in our hearts, all is disorder, 
confusion and strife. Is it not a wonder that " peace" is ours 
at all ? Oh what envious, obstinate, corrupt, and rebellious stuff we 
are made of. The heart deceitful, the flesh corrupt, the thoughts 
evil, the desires devilish, the whole nature knmity against God. 
O wonder of wonders, love appears ! Jesus is love. Jesus, in 
Whom all the glorious perfections of the Godhead shine with 
resplendent brightness, comes, and in our poor heaving bosoms 
takes up His abode. He warms our hearts, and gently leads us 
into the knowledge of the covenant and counsels of peace. He is 
our Daysman, our Umpire, just the One WTio can argue out the 
points of difference between our souls and the arch-enemy. In 
Him, beneath the "shelter of His atoning blood ; ( for He has made 
peace by the blood of His cross ;) in Him, clothed in that glorious 
robe of righteousness, which is peace, and the effect of which are 


'' (iniotnosH and assurance for ever;" aye, in Him we safely abide; 
in Him we enjoy sweet fellowship. Partners with Jesus Christ, 
having a joint interest in all the concerns of grace which the 
Father committed to His trust before all worlds, we join in each 
()th(»r*s joys and sorrows, and love to hail each other, as fellow- 
pilgrims by the way with kindly greetings, which plainly tell 
that w(^ are only lodgers here, and that we are bound for the 
sanu^ home, to enjoy the sweets of that land where Jesus is all in 
nil. What rich, astonishing grace to think, even for a moment, 
that the Father, by His good Spirit, gives a precious Jesus, WTio 
is tluMlelight of His heart, to cheer and comfort us down herein 
this cold land of disquietude and discontent ! When Jesus, by 
the communications of the over blessed Spirit comes, the storms 
of (Nirth all vanish, Heshy turmoils cease, the horrible din of war 
with sin, Satan and the Hesh ceases, and the peace of God 
(.1 MS I IS) rules in our hearts. Does it not ravish the soul, and 
st't it on firo of love, to know that in the face of all our innu- 
merable sins and iniquities we are ONK WITH HIM ? 

'* As He is, so are we in this world." Where He is, so are we; 
what lie has, so have we; when He fails, so do we. Bless His and holy name, He can never fail. In Him we are, so we 
are always safe. We bless His name, for that fear which He 
halh planttnl in our breasts, — even that is Himself He is our fear. 
How sweetly this came to dear old Jacob's mind. Greu. xxxi. 
•1.2 nud o-i. 

I feel nnieh obligtnl for the letter you sent me of that dear old 
wv>m;in, Mary Ijevitt. I wish you would send me her address. 
Thanks for the little dots in your pilgrimage. The first mani- 
festation of life in me ^-as when I was but a child. Under the 
ministry of a clergyman of the Church of £ngland, Patrick 
Joseph OMit^irv, Incumbent of St. Jude's Church, Canal Street, 
Anoimts, Manchester, I first trembled at the word. Oftentimes 
1 wmdd have gladly exchanged places with the beasts which 
ptTish, btH,\^use 1 thought, ** There is no hell for themT* and I could 
siv and ftn^l that damnation was my deserved portion. The dear 
old clergyman tiH>k a sJHH^ial interest in me, but, though I loved 
him, I loved the world and sin and death better. I passed on 
in this state, until bv the mvsterious hand of Jehovah, Who 
never makes mistakt^, I was placed on the staff of the Man- 
chesier City Mission. Amort* detestable hypocrite never assumed 
such a jH>sitiou. I had not been in this place long before Grod 
tiH>k eflfective m«tsun»s to o}^n up to me the awful situation I 
ocoupied as a mere fleshly pn^fessor. Jesns, in His finished work, 
iras set before my e>"es, which gave me to see that I, in myself 


was a j&nished sinner. But what beauty did I see in the glorious 

truth, '^ Complete in Him !'' I sought the company of my dear 

old friend, the sainted Parks, of Openshaw, who is now chanting 

before the throne. We were one in the Lord until he was taken 

home. Why should I say " until he was taken home ?" We 

are one still. Even now I enjoy sweet communion with him in 

our glorious Head. God knows, heaven is all the sweeter and 

dearer to me because dear O'Leary and Parks are there. In 

1859, the Lord sent me to labour among the colliers at Haydock, 

where the Turtons live. The Lord blessed the word with signs 

which have followed. The last day of November, 1866, the 

Lord in His good purpose, and in the chariot of His providence, 

carried me over here, where He is evidently blessing His Own 

truth to the souls of many of the scattered flock. 1 am placed 

here as Scripture Eeader, but not under any clergyman. Church 

service I conduct in the church on the hill, morning and evening 

each Sunday, and superintend the Sunday School. I hold one 

cottage meeting in the week, on Wednesdays, at 7.30 p.m. The 

Staveley Coal and Iron Company support me here. 

I shall, D.V., be in Chesterfield shortly, and will make enquiries 

for you concerning Mrs. V . Hoping to hear often from 

you, and expecting to meet you " at home," at " our Father^ 8 

hoard ;" aye, and 

** Upon the throne 

We'U sit with Christ the Lord ; 
Eternal joy shall be our own : 
So speaks the faithful word. 
In Heavenly glory we shall shine, — 
O grace, distinguishing, divine!" 

Yours in a precious Christ, 

Thomas Bradburv. 


"Rest in the Day of Trouble.'* 

Habakkuk iii. 16-19. 
"7'AoM art my lamp, Lord,^' — 2 Sam. xxii. 29. 

Is your brook, believer, like Cherith, run dry ? 
Do your fig trees, all withered, yield no more supply ? 
Is your song hushed to silence ? No, faith being strong. 
It still may be yours to sing Habakkuk's song. 

Though the fruit of the labour of years be lost, — all ! 
No wheat in the gamer, no herd in the stall ; 
Remember, that promise to you doth belong, 
" ril never forsake." Then sing Habakkuk's song. 



Say not, '' God forgets me/* — it cannot be so ; 

The " hairs of your head are all numbered," yon know. 

Yon are ** graved on His palms.*' Should not faith then be 

And, sweetly submissive ? Sing Habakkuk's song. 

Like Joseph and Daniel and Paul, thus may you 
ITie truth of your Lord's all-sufficiency show; 
And He will be glorified, O thien be strong. 
And in all tribulation, sing Habakkuk's song ! 

If you have been true in your service to Him, 
'Tis not in earth's sorrows your soul's joy to dim ; 
Rejoice in the trial of faith that grows strong. 
As it, in the furnace, learns Habakkuk*s song. 

If you to yourself have this sorrow procured. 
Then surely with meekness it should be endured : 
Yet doubt not His love : pray in faith to be strong. 
With penitent tears singing Habakkuk's song. 

For O, is not love a sweet balm to the scul ? 
He chastens to bless us ; He wounds to make whole ; 
He loves while refining — should faith not be strong. 
And, trusting love's purpose, sing Habakkuk's song ? 

Yes ; let earthly good fail us, or earthly streams dry. 
We still can rejoice in our treasure on high ; 
O dear fellow pilgrims ! while marching along. 
Let us glorify God and sing Habakkuk's song. 



" There is a just man that perisheth in his righteousness." — 

Ecclesiastes vii. 15. 

AVING had a personal and intimate relative who has lately 
passed away, and in whom the above passage of holy writ 
had a literal fulfilment, I purpose, by the help of the Holy 
Spirit, to offer a few remarks thereon. The cry of '^ A man 
overboard !'* does not fail to cause consternation and alarm ; but it is 
as true now as when the divine seer wrote : " The righteous per- 
isheth, and no man layeth it to heart ; . . . none considering the 
righteous is taken away from the evil to come" (Is. Ivii. 1). That the 
just man may perish in his own righteousness is evident (Eze. xviii. 24), 
both from the text quoted and also from the case under considera- 
tion. But it will be asked, In what sense can a just man perish ? 


Does not David say, " I have been young, and now am old, yet have 
I not seen the righteous forsaken" ? (Psalm xxxvii. 25). I answer, 
Who ever did see the righteous forsaken of his God ? Paul says, 
'^ Persecuted but not forsaken ; cast down but not destroyed ; per- 
plexed but not in despair" (2 Cor. iv. 8, 9). To the justified man 
the promise reads : " I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee" 
(Hebrews xiii. 5). How then does a just man perish in his righ- 
teousness ? Why, in the same way that Lazarus of old perished 
(Luke xvi. 20 — 2). The same as in the case I have referred to. 
But, perchance, the Grod Whose eyes run to and fro the earth, and 
seeth not as man seeth, sent His invisible messengers — as in the 
case of Lazarus, so with every one of His elect — "to gather them to 
Abraham's bosom." What becomes of all the solemn mockeries of 
the rich man's funeral, so prevalent in our day ? 

I think this comforting to the poor tried children of God to know 
in these perilous and trying times — with many of whom, doubtless, 
it is a desperate struggle to pay their way, to keep their heads above 
water, and with very many to obtain the bread that perishes — that 
while a just man may and does perish in his outward estate, that 
God is faithful to His new covenant promises, which pertain to 
eternal life. 

But having looked at the text, to see what it means, in reference 
to a just man perishing in his (own) righteousness, let us consider 
for a moment what it does not say. It saith not. There is a just 
man that perishes in Christ's imputed righteousness. No ! blessed 
be God, our Heavenly Father ; there is no such thing as that. 
You may search the scriptures from Genesis to Revelation ; — 

** If this foundation be destroyed, 
What can the righteous do ?" 

Do ? Why there would be nothing to do but sit down and en- 
courage all the blackest thoughts of despair ! But as Christ 
finished the work His Father gave Him to do (John xvi. 4), on 
behalf of poor, lost, ruined, and guilty sinners, it is, " Open ye 
the gates, that the righteous nation that keepeth the truth may 
enter in." 

It was the favourite theme with the dear departed, who forms the 
subject of this letter, to dwell upon the merits of Christ — His blood 
to atone, His righteousness to adorn, and that there must be a con- 
tinual striving for these blessings, saying, ^^No fighting, no victory; 
no victory, no crown." His name was John Brooks, born June 3rd, 
1798; died August 12th, 1882, aged 84. "Blessed are the dead 
which die in the Lord." 

Brighton, Sept., 1882. George Brooks. 



\KVj needle of the compass does not more faithfully indicate 
the North ; the pole-star itself does not moreincontroTertibly 
define its position ; nor does the sun more clearly determine 
the course of time and the seasons, than '' the will of man" evinces 
his spiritual estate. Whether " dead in trespasses and sins," or 
"passed from death unto life," the will remains the evidential index. 
It shows where and what a man is, and whither he is going. If 
held fast in Satan's bands, or delivered by the Almighty Saviour's 
command, " Loose him, and let him go,'* the proof of either is to 
be found in the state of the will. 

The o])position of its natural inclinationto God, both in the law and 
in the gospel of His Son, is demonstrated in countless and ever-vary- 
ing ways. The law is too austere in its holy claims, to be received 
in its entirety as the mind of Grod, and the gospel is too abasing 
to human power and pride, to be esteemed as worthy of acceptance. 
But in a form, modified by the ideas of the creature, the law is 
more acceptable than the Gospel ; for by it there is at least some- 
thing required of man in the way of doing. But the gospel, which 
repudiates all such doing, and declares that *'it is not of him that 
willeth (according to the flesh), nor of him that runneth (according 
to the precepts of the law), but of God (in and through Christ) that 
showeth mercy," this is intolerable to the carnal mind, which is 
"enmity against God." And, animated by this •'enmity," the will 
of the unrenewed man will negative all God's affirmations relative to 
the way of salvation, and choose its own path. 

" We will not have this man to reign over us," is its cry in 
answer to the words, '* Kiss the Son, lest He be angry, and ye 
perish from the way, when His wrath is kindled but a little." 
Psalm ii. 12. To submit to the righteousness of Christ, without 
any of its own, and to the sovereignty of free and discriminating 
grace, is intolerable to pharisaic pride. The Saviour marked this in 
His professing opposers. He read their thoughts. He knew they 
had no place for Him in their affections. And yet they would and 
did " search the scriptures of the Old Testament," thinking in them 
they had ".eternal life :" and -these very writings were they which 
testified of the Lord Jesus as the Messiah. But they did not desire 
to perceive this, and were filled with deadly hostility to Him. 
Aware of all this He in the most emphatic way declared (for there is no 
rejected invitation implied in the words) : " Ye do not will to come 
to Me (for so the Greek reads) that ye might have life." John v. 39, 40. 
No ; they willed to '* have life" in their own way ; "they sought it 
not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law : for they 
stumbled at that stumbling stone'* — Christ. Rom. ix. 32. 


To argue for the freedom of man's will from the text just quoted, 
when it so plainly shows the will of those to whom the Saviour 
thus spoke to have been in the greatest bondage to Satan, law, and 
sin, is indeed an anomaly. To substantiate a positive from a 
negative outdoes the usual Latin style of asserting a positive by two 
negatives. To assert that carnal men may come to Christ if they 
will or, when they have neither will nor pleasure to do so, 
is like all the other Babel-talk and vain theones associated with 
Arminiauism. For if there be any spiritual liking, pleasure, and 
desire to come to Christ, "the Fountain of life," for pardon, 
justification, peace, and all needful grace, and to take up His cross 
daily, and deny self, sin, and the world, it evidences the possession 
of a new nature, from which proceeds a heavenly icill, and which is 
*' after God, created in righteousness and true holiness.'* Eph. iv. 24. 
The new birth must precede the nevv*will : and hence of all the 
spiritually-begotten sons of God it is affirmed : " Which were bom, 
not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man,^ 
but of God,'' John i. 13. And again : of His Own will begat Ho 
us with the Word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of 
His creatures," James i. 18 : and yet again : " Being born again, 
not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the Word of God, 
which liveth and abideth for ever," 1 Pet. i. 23. All that these 
various declai-ations comprise, is contained in the words of the 
Lord Jesus to Nicodemus, " Except a man be born again, he can- 
not see the kingdom of God," John iii. 3. But let us further trace 
the will as an index of the unregenerate state. 

This is marked out with unerring precision in certain portions of 
the Word of God, whereby it is shown that just as the natural man, 
— high-flying and zealous professor though he be — has no inclin- 
ation to come to the Christ of God and the fulness of His merits 
for "life" — so in every such instance there is fully manifested 
in varions ways the will for the world, its children, lusts, and 
pleasures. We shall notice at present but two : distinguishing 
therein, at the same time, between the worldly-minded saint 
and the dead professor. 

1 . James iv. 4 : " Whosoever therefore will be a friend of the 
world is the enemy of God." If this implied that a temporary bias 
of the mind towards the world Jind its vanities proved a man to be 
the "enemy of God," what child of His could escape the charge? 
But it is not so. The will here acts as the index, and shows in the 
-conHant hent of the afPections and pursuits, where the treasure and 
the heart are. For the sake of worldly society, with its joys and 
pastimes, religion is ignored and slighted as a bore ; a wearying 
tiresome thing. Christ, in the written and preached word, and His 


people's company and place of assembly are despised and forsaken^ 
until the very name of religion is a stench in the nostrils — a thing^ 
for the morbidly melancholy, women, and fools. Gay society, and 
worldly honours and amusements, are the powerful attractions, and 
everything popular and gratifying to the flesh is sided with. Who- 
soever WILL {i.e., is determined to) be thus " a friend of the world," 
must be the '^ enemy of God/' For the restrictions of His Word 
and the teachings of His faithful ministers are set at defiance, and 
cast behind the back, and only they who will " prophesy smooth 
things" and not disturb the guilty comicience can be tolerated by 
these earth-bound ones. And of such it is further written : " If 
any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For 
all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the 
eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." 
1 John ii. 16, 17. 

By the force of the sweeping current of time-affairs, in business, 
and by the tempting baits set before the eye and appealing to the 
ear, the Lord's children often find their little bark floating down 
towards the rapids of worldly absorption. But the implanted fear 
of the Lord, by which they are kept from departing from Him, 
(Jer. xxxii. 40), raises the cry within their souls, ere they are 
utterly carried away, " Turn away mine eyes from beholding 
vanity, and quicken Thou me in Thy way." . Psa. cxix. 37. They, 
therefore, are " not of them that draw back unto perdition, but of 
them that believe to the saving of the soul." Heb. x. 39. Nor 
can their love to the people and house of God be extinguished, how- 
ever it be damped at intervals. The language of David in this 
respect finds its echo in every member of the Lord's family : ^* Lord, 
I have loved the habitation of Thy house, and the place where 
Thine honour dwelleth. Gather not my soul with sinners, nor my 
life with bloody men." Psalm xxvi. 8, 9. In eternity, as in time, 
he desired the home and society of the beloved of the Lord, as 
essential to his own happiness and peace. 

2. 1. Tim. vi. 9: "But they that will be rich fall into 
temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, 
which drown men in destruction and perdition." Here the will 
with respect to wealth expresses the fixed determination to pursue 
and obtain it, let the difficulties and perils that lie in the path be 
great as they may. For to be born rich, or to rise from poverty to 
affluence, has been given to some of the heirs of God and joint-heirs 
with Christ Jesus. Even as of the father of the faithful it is said,. 
"And Abram was very rich in cattle, in silver and in gold," Gen. 
xiii. 2. So also became the ot her patriarchs. Though, let it not be 
overlooked, Abram failed not to give Melchizedek "tithes of all,'*" 


diap. xiv. 20. He hoDOured the Lord with his substance^ and 
Trith the firstfruits of all his increase. It is the restless, g^rasping, 
^grndging spirit of insatiable avarice which is pointed at, and 
condemned. " They thai will be rich,'* whose sole or chief aim is 
g'old, great is their danger. What horrid and multitndinons 
•crimes have been committed by its worshippers ! What servile 
drudgery, painfnl privations, and unjust withholding from the 
family, needy kinsfolk, and poor in general, have marked the 
miserlv soul in its infatuation. On this the curse of God has ever 
rested. Achan's wedge of gold, was the death of him in Achor's valley. 
Gehazi^s talents of silver, obtained from Xaaman, led to his in- 
-cnrable leprosy. And the Saviour's solemn sentence is, " Ye can- 
not serve God and mammon." Matt. vi. 24. 

It is to be lamented that among those of the well-to-do of the 
Lord's people, with rare exceptions, the will to be rich too often 
largely predominates, and leaves them far from realizing the 
■sweetness of the truth, " It is more blessed to give than to receive.'* 
Acts XX. 23. From a deplorable lack of apprehension of the fact 
Ihat *' the Lord loveth a cheerful giver," and that with Him the 
rule is that, " if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according 
to that a man hath/* some who have an abundance of '' this 
world's goods" are regulated in giving towards the support of the 
Gospel ministry, or to the necessities of the poor, by the worldly 
policy of reckoning the number of supposed contributors (in which 
the larger part maybe but in ordinary or even poor circumstances). 
And thus they give a comparative trifle, which may be in accordance 
with the number, but certainly is not in proportion to their own 
position , as compared with that of those among whom they count 
themselves. It is often thus the Lord's servants and excellent 
societies suffer more loss by the presence of ungenerous wealthy 
men than by their absence. For their conduct affords a pretext for 
no exertion on the part of any. For why should a man with a 
family, whose income does not realize more than £-50, £100, or £150 per 
annum, be expected by those whose incomes are ten, twenty, or thirty 
times greater than his, to give (as many do) half as much, and which in 
the Lord's sight is twenty or fifty times more than they ? Respecting 
the poor widow's two mites, in contrast to the gifts of the rich to the 
Lord's treasury, the Saviour declared : " Of a truth I say unto you, 
that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all." Luke xxi. 3. 
Therefore, says the Apostle to Timothy : " Charge them that are 
rich in this world, that they be not high-minded, nor trust in un- 
certain riches, but in the living God, Who giveth us richly all 
things to enjoy ; that they do good, that they be rich in good 
^works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate ; laying up in 


store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come^ 
that they may lay hold on eternal life/* 1 Tim. vi. 17-19. For well 
has Hart written : 

" If profit be thy scope, 

Diffuse thy alms about : 
The worldling prospers laying up, 

The christian lajdng out. 
Eeturns will not be scant, 

With honour in the highest ; 
For who relieves his brethren's want 

Bestows his alms on Christ." 

The Lord grant the power of His Holy Spirit and the shedding' 
abroad of His melting and constraining love in the hearts of all His 
wealthy children, that they may awake, shake themselves from the 
dust, and arise to a sense of the happiness flowing from Gospel 
liberality : for ^* the liberal deviseth liberal things, and by liberal 
things shall he stand." Isaiah xxxii. 8. And surely it will be a 
cheering recompense to them to know that they have the blessings 
of the Lord's poor, and are remembered in the prayers of His 
servants. And thus they will escape the perils of those who " will 
be rich.^' 

We have felt compelled to write thus, and perhaps for some wise 
purpose, having read of and witnessed something of the great 
abounding of the evil in the professing church. The Lord grant 
our words may not be in vain. We now in conclusion notice the 
WILL as the index of regeneration. 

" Thy people shall be willing in the day of Thy power," says the 
Father to the Son, Psalm ex. 3. And so it comes to pass when the 
Spirit of Christ takes up His dwelling in their hearts. Then is 
their will " turned as clay" to His " seal." No longer can they 
urge their course in wild, careless, daring opposition to the Word 
of the Lord. No longer can Satan, sin ana world command their 
ready obedience to their calls and offers. A sense of sin, wrought 
by the Holy Spirit, embitters the pleasures of this world, and 
brings the awful realities of the world to come home to the heart 
and mind. And great is the restlessness and misery while they are 
kept wholly in the dark as to the Lord's purpose towards them. 

But at length the i'ountain of living waters arises before them 
in the Gospel, and their souls, parched and *' ready to perish," are 
led to them. Now their will becomes an index of their state; for 
the invitation runs : " Whosoever will, let him take the water of 
life freely.'' Will they, like the carnal or Pharisees, pay no heed? 
No : they need the water; they can only obtain it freely, as they 
have no money to pay. They have a will for it. They by sorely- 
experienced thirst and pollution have been prepared by the Lord 


Himself for its streams, that they may drink and be purified. How^ 
blessed, then, this word, "whosoever will!" It is a portion of 
the heritage of those who fear the Lord's name. It is the word of 
grace to all who have ears to hear and a heart to receive it. The 
fulness and freeness of sovereign grace, in the perfected atonement of 
Christ, are manifested in gentle beauty before their eyes, and as those 
made willing they shall, in God's time, drink, and live for ever. 
A spiritually-inclined mind, and a Christ- directed will, are an index 
safe and sure of having been delivered from the power of darkness,, 
and translated into the kingdom of God's dear Son. The Editor. 


"/«?/i Alj)ha/' — Rev. i. 8. 

What names, what love-titles our Saviour bears ! 

What honors the blessed Pre-eminent wears ! 

Lo ! He is our Advocate, ever prevailing ; 

The Author of faith that is fixed and unfailing ; 

Altar of sacrifice, incense, and praise; 

Alpha of Wisdom's inscrutable ways ; 

Adam the second, in Whom we have life ; 

Armour to cover our head in the strife ; 

Apple-tree, fairer than trees of the wood. 

Yielding us fragrance, and shelter, and food ; 

The covenant Ange I Who goeth before ; 

The Almighty, Whose word is our hope, and our power; 

The Ark of our safety, our All-in- All gain ; 

Our Apostle of truth, and confirming Amen. 

C. H. M, 


Dear Mr. Editor, 

F you think the following lines will throw a little light on the 
present page of the world's history and be interesting to 
your readers, I place them at your discretion to use as you 
think proper. 

Prophecy is a part of theology, the diligent and persistent study 
of which is calculated, with the guidance and attendant blessing of 
the Holy Spirit, to convince the student of the eternal and unerring* 
prescience of God extending to all events that transpire in this 
world. With God there is no one event contingent, all is fore- 
known : hence, He declares, *' My counsel shall stand, and I will 


do all My pleasure/* While, in a manner, some of the most 
momentous events in history have seemed to depend on the will and 
judgment of one man, even to the apparent possibility of falsifying 
some of the most remarkable predictions on record, yet Grod 
foreknew for certain how the man's will and judgment would 
decide. Take the case of Zedekiah, King of Judah, as an 
illustration, See Jer. xxxviii. 14-23. The prophet says to the 
king, " If thou wilt assuredly go forth unto the king of Babylon's 
princes, then thy soul shall live, and this city shall not be burned 
with fire ; and thou shalt live and thine house : but if thou wilt not 
go forth to the king of Babylon's princes, then shall this city be 
given into the hand of the Chaldeans, and they shall burn it with 
fire, and thou shalt not escape out of their hand. Obey, I 
beseech thee, the voice of the Lord, which I speak unto thee." 
One is almost ready to ask. What would have been the consequence, 
had Zedekiah obeyed the prophet's most earnest exhortation? 
Jeremiah exhorted the king to obedience with as much earnestness 
as though he had never uttered a prediction respecting the 
destruction of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar. But not only did 
God know how the king would decide, but also the exact manner he 
would attempt to escape. SeeEzek. xii. 1-13, especially the 12th and 
13th verses, and compare with Jer. xxxix. 4-5. And bear in mind that 
Ezekiel was with the captives in Babylon at the time. Well might 
the apostle Peter say, " We have also a more sure word of prophecy ; 


shineth in a dark place," 2 Pet. i. 19. Seeing the fulfilment of 
every prediction God has caused to be recorded in His holy word 
is absolutely certain, and no scheming or cunning of man can 
prevent it, our business then is to seek to understand the sure 
word of prophecy. May the Lord fulfil His promise, and grant us 
the Holy Spirit to lead us and guide us into all truth. 

There are three scriptures especially, according to my judgment, 
that will help us to understand recent events in Egypt. The first 
is, the contents of the sixth trumpet, Eev. ix. 13-21. The loosing 
of the four angels which were bound in the great river Euphrates, 
have long been understood to apply to the invasion of the Turks 
into Europe ; and it is a historical fact that they come from beyond 
the Euphrates, and were led by four sultanies. The other details 
enumerated by the angel of the sixth trumpet, have all been inter- 
preted to agree with the manner of the invasion ; and the next 
scripture will, I think, describe the extent of the overflow of the 
water of the great river Euphrates. You will find the words in 
Dan. xi., beginning at the second clause of the 40th verse. I may 
just premise that the 36th to 39th verses describe the rise and 


character of the papal hierarchy. The first clause of the 40th verse ; 
^^ the king of the south shall push at him /' I believe, applies to the 
Saracenic war, and which is further described by the angel of the 
fifth trumpet, Rev. ix. 1-12. Then we come to the second clause, 
which reads thus : " And the king of the north shall come- 
against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, 
and with many ships ; and he shall enter into the countries, and 
shall OVERFLOW AND PASS OVER. He shall enter also into the glorious 
land, and many countries shall be overthrown. He shall stretch 
forth his hand also upon the countries, and the land of Egypt shall 
not escape. But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and 
of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt ; and the 
Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps." Now this 
scripture gives a very fair description of the invasion of the Turks, 
and the extent of the Turkish Empire, as it has existed for more 
than four centuries since the capture of Constantinople. The^ 
prophecy seems, therefore, so clearly to apply to Turkey, I cannot 
see how anyone who seriously considers the text can dispute it.. 
And I think the third scripture will still further confirm the 
correctness of this application. The third scripture reads thus : 
^^ And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river, 
Euphrates ; and the water thereof was dried up.'' Rev. xvi. 12. 
There is no need whatever to stumble to understand what is meant 
by ^' the water drying up." The angel's interpretation of " the 
waters, where the whore sitteth," in the xvii. chap, and loth verse 
isy ^^ peoples ; and viitUltudes, and nations, and tongues.'' The 
drying up of the water of the great river Euphrates, will, there- 
fore, mean the decay of the Turkish power. The drying-up process 
has, I believe, been going on for at least thirty years ; and events 
have followed one another so rapidly of late, that all who study 
these things, must be aware that the Turkish Empire in Europe 
has been considerably curtailed. And note this, the drying up of 
water off land, does not necessarily mean that the land will be 
impoverished, but rather enriched thereby. So all the states in 
Europe that have been redeemed from under the Turkish yoke, are 
socially and commercially richer. And now, to all appearance, 
Turkey is likely to lose all power and sovereignty in Egypt. Of 
course, I cannot say positively, that the diplomatists will so decide; 
but it seems very probable. At all events, let us hope that the war 
will open a door for the social and commercial, and, if it please God, 
the spiritual, regeneration of Egypt. Dear Mr. Editor, you will 
perceive how easily I could have enlarged on this subject. I hope I 
have not marred its usefulness for brevity's sake ; as I felt obliged 
to consider your space. I am, dear Sir, 

Leicester, Sept. 23, 1882. Yours sincerelv, J. W. 



(Concluded from page 288.^ 

I see your " future felicity" depends entirely upon your own work- 
manship, — " If we spend our lives in the love and service of Him, 
the God overall, Who has made us as we are." What nook or snug 
■corner did you get in, Jonathan, to escape the fall ? and if so, you 
were the only one ; but I know you did not, because the Bible says, 
'* Wlierefore as by one man sin entered into the world, and death 
by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned" 
(Rom. V. 12). But as your vocabulary is silent concerning such 
things as these you are not likely to say anything. When you said 
speaking of " us as we are" did you mean before we fell in Adam, 
or after. In reading your words upon this subject, you say, '' if 
we disregard and disobey Him we secure for ourselves a heritage of 
misery." When " the Lord God took the man and put him into the 
garden of Eden, to dress it and to keep it, saying, Of every tree 
of the garden thou uiayest freely eat, but of the tree of the know- 
ledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat of it : for in the day 
thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die," Genesis ii. 15, 16, 17, 
did not Adam " disregard and disobey Him" by partaking of the 
forbidden fruit, and secure both for himself and all his posterity, 
*' a heritage of misery ?" How will you, nay, how can you, retrieve 
this loss ? You propose, but your i)ropositions are wider of the 
mark than the two Antipodes. It is a positive declaration of the 
Bible that all have sinned, and that all are dead in trespa.sses and 
sins: as dead as regard spiritual life, as a man is literally or 
natui*ally when mortal life is extinct. And yet you put all these 
dead men in a state of probation, to work for life, and to live and 
serve God with. And to accomplish this, you set before them the 
resuri*ection of the dead, the last assize or day of judgment, the 
opening of the books, when the dead sliall be judged, the tribunal, the 
appointed inquest, according to their works. If you had known 
what it is to have a part in the "first resurrection," for Christ 
says, " I am the resurrection and the life," and what it is "to be 
raised from a death of sin to a life of righteousness, and born 
again to a lively hope through the resun^ection of Jesus Christ from 
the dead" we should have heard a different tone from vou. 

You forget, Jonathan, (if you ever knew) that God's people are 
judged here, and that the God of the quick and the dead sets up a 
tribunal in every sinner's conscience, and tries him in this court, as in 
a case of life and death, heaven and hell. And in these balances of 
the sanctuary he is either condemned or acquitted. Though the 
poor sinner from head to foot is clothed with guilt and shame, and 


can only cry, "God be merciful to me a sinner," yet cry he will, 
until he hears the reply : " Deliver him from going down into tha 
pit, I have found a ransom," Job xxxiii. 24. The words — surety 
and substitution — are as foreign to you as salvation by grace. This 
is strange in your ears is it not ? There will be a judgment, and 
you tell us the books will be opened, but you don't tell us what 
those books are. I know what those books were unto me, when 
Grod the Holy Ghost first convinced me of my sinnership. The 
first book that was opened before my eyes was opened by Moses, to 
show me the contents of a broken law, and a catalogue of sins and 
transgressions more in number than the hairs of my head, the 
sight of which crushed me and rent my heart asunder, and which caused 
me to cry : " Lost ! lost ! damned for ever !" and, "God be merciful to 
me a sinner." The second book was the book of conscience, which 
acted like nitre upon green wounds. Here I was smitten with con- 
victions innumerable, full of accusations. I felt left without excuse, 
with my mouth in the dust, crying, " If so be there may be hope." 
Helpless and undone I lay until a gleam of hope was given, and 
then a third book was opened, called the book of life, containing 
my worthless name. This broke me down in sweet contrition and 
humility before the Lord. This book of life was full of Christ; the 
leaves of which, together with the Bible, I felt were " for the healing 
of the nations." Then I could say with David, " He brought me up 
out of an horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and set my feet upon a 
rock and established my goings. And He put a new song in my 
mouth, even pi-aise unto our God. Many shall see it and fear,, 
and shall trust in the Lord." Psalm xl. 2, 8. A fourth book 
was opened called the book of Providence. This caused me to 
.wonder no little. 1 was a wonder to many, but the greatest wonder 
to myself. And how it was the Lord should have manifested 
Himself to me and not to the world I could not tell, as I felt myself 
the chief of all sinners. And then to trace the Lord's hand in my 
preservation. Ten thousand providences and deliverances could now 
be seen, and God's caring for me, and watching over me were a 
fulfilment of that sweet portion : ^' Preserved in Jesus Christ and 
called," Jude L 

A fifth book was opened, called the book of creation. I never 
saw the beauties of creation disclosed in such grandeur, as they 
appeared when opened before my spiritual vision. The world 
around me seemed as though it had put on its holiday dress and 
held carnival on this occasion. Hills and vales, skies and wood- 
lands, winds and waters, all seemed in harmony together. While 
I, a poor, grace-saved sinner, was blessing and praising the Lord for 
His salvation to me, as His Own sovereign gift. And I feel highly 


favoured when the Lord in rich mercy condescends to open these 
books and shine in them even now. To me it is a token of salvation, but 
to some would be a token of perdition, Dan. vii. 10; Rev. xx. 12. 
Woe unto you, Jonathan, or any other person, if these books are 
not opened before you in time : " For there is no work, nor desire, 
nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest." 
Bccles. ix. 10. 

Jonathan. — I perceive you and I differ a little in our opinions, 
Joseph. But don't you think after all that we act the wiser part in 
setting all these terrific things before the people ? We do it with a 
good motive, hoping the people will be alarmed at these things, 
that they may leave off their sins and wicked pursuits and become 
virtuous, and set a pattern of moral goodness, worthy of being 
copied : it is not to be told the amount of good such colossal 
monuments of piety are capable of doing in the world. I shall now 
give you one mode of procedure. The tribunal before which we shall 
undergo our appointed inquest is one of the strictest impartiahty, 
is the one bar in all the universe where unalloyed justice will be 
dispensed. In the world several circumstances interfere with the 
dispensation of a proper award to the members of civil society. 
Human vision is bounded, crime may be perpetrated beyond the 
precincts of observation, testimonjr may be wanting to the com- 
mission of the crime, and thus the perpetrator may escape both 
detection and punishment. The position of the criminal sometimes 
proves his protection. His social prominence shuts the eyes of the 
officers ; prevents investigation, puts a spell on the jury, or calls 
forth executive interposition. The insignificance of the criminal is 
sometimes his exemption. His very littleness in the estimation of 
those around him, under some circumstances, and in some localities, 
shield the violator of the law. Indeed, obscurity shields the trans- 

But these circumstances do not extend their shadow to that 
august place where the Lord of all sits in judgment on the creatures 
of His hand. There is nothing to be hoped for as respects the ignor- 
ance of the Judge. He knows all things. His eyes go to and fro 
throughout the whole earth, and are in every place beholding the 
evil and the good. He sees the play of every thought, the movement 
of every affection, the curve of every arm, and the path of every 

Joseph, — I feel rather delicate in expressing my suspicions, or I 
really should say that my friend Jonathan has either been a judge 
or a coroner, if not both. Well, and granting these surmises to be 
correct, does it not augur well for a man in those circumstances or 
occupations to use a fitting amount of gravity, and especially if he 


takes upon Mmself the oflBce of a bishop. It is true he must quit his 
other callings, but is not barred from retaining any relic of his 
calling. Should it prove in any way advantageous, such as i)assing 
opinions and giving advice : ' strict impartiality,' ' appointed 
inquests,' 'unalloyed justice/ 'the bounding of human vision,' 
'perpetration of crime beyond the precincts of observation,' 'a 
want of testimony to the commission of crime,' ' the possibility of 
the perpetrator escaping detection and punishment,' ' position of a 
criminal sometimes prove his protection.' * His social prominence 
in society may tend to blind the eyes of the greatest officers of the 
law,' 'prevent scrutiny,' 'bribe the jury,' 'the insignificance of the 
criminal sometimes is his exemption,' ' the criminars littleness in 
public estimation may shield the violater in some localities,' 
* obscurity, or eminence, may shield the transgressor.' " But these 
circumstances do not extend their shadow to that august place 
where the Lord of all sits in judgment on the creatures of His 

Should aD you have stated in your depositions be strictly true, 
which we see no reason to doubt, "It will neither add nor 
diminish to the condemnation of them which are condemned 
already." John iii. 18. If God can change (which is impossible) 
I see no reason that you should not change as often as you Hke^ 
and work out " an appropriate character "to fit you for that 
station, or any other station you choose. You are, according to 
your own theology, quite competent to mark out your own way 
to heaven, although you say "I go. Sir," but never take a step-- 
as all religious somnambulists do. What a marked difference there 
is between the Apostle Paul and you. WTiere he speaks of the 
potter having power over the clay, — ^the literal figure you believe 
in, — but what does this imply ? Just what the infallible word says 
it does : "What if God, willing to show His wrath and to make His 
power known, endured with much long-sufFering, the vessels of 
wrath fitted to destruction : and that He might make known the 
riches of His glory on the vessels of mercy, which He had afore 
prepared unto glory?" Bom. ix. 22, 23. You, who boast so 
much of marking out your own way, have just as much power in 
moulding your own clay ; and for anyone to point you to the Holy 
Ghost, AVhose power and prerogative alone it is to raise the dead 
sinner from his grave of corruption and free-will presumption, save 
them by His grace, and give them life, love, peace and joy, by saying, 
"Loose him, and let him go," would "do violence to such natures" 
as yours. In having occasionally a little conversation with your 
theologians, there is little or no difference, as you have all been to 
one college, and are tarred with one brush, and with very few 


exceptions, I fear (though if I err in this, I would err on the side 
of charity), taught by the same spirit, 3 Kings xxii. 21, 22 ; which 
is anything but favourable to God's people, as old Micaiah shall 
be called in for to witness. 

Then you go on to say, which in my humble opinion is settiug 
down all you have advanced on a small scale as regards its intrinsic 
work : " But these circumstances do not extend their shadow to 
that august place, where the Lord of all sits in judgment on the 
•creatures of His hand.'* I am quite of the same opinion, Jonathan; 
for when you read God's word upon this subject, it has quite 
another sound and another meaning with it. It is either *' Come ye 
blessed," or, ^^ Depart ye cursed." "As the tree falls so it lies," and 
as it leans it generally falls ; and where death leaves them judgment 
finds them. ^' He that is unjust, let him be unjust still : and he 
which is filthy let him be filthy still : and he that is righteous let 
him be righteous still : and he that is holy, let him be holy still." 
Rev. xxii. 11. This is the substance of truth; not the shadow 
which you and I, Jonathan, would do well to ponder. One line of 
this sterling truth yields a thousand times more satisfaction than 
broad acres of empty harangue. " There is nothing to be hoped 
from the ignorance of the Judge. He knows all things. His eyes 
go to and fro throughout the whole earth, and are in every place 
beholding the evil and the good. He sees the play of every thought, 
the movement of every affection, the curve of every arm, and the 
path of every step." Infinite wisdom foresaw the ignorance of His 
people, and caused a sacrifice to be offered for it. Num. xv. 24, 25, 
at which time in their un regenerated state God winked at it, 
Acts xvii. 80. The late J. Fletcher. 


'*In returning and rest ye shall he saved, in quietness and confidence 

shall he your strength/' 

" And she said. It is welL'^ 
My dear Girl, 

HAVE read your note with all the sympathy of a fond heart, 
and must write half a line, because yours is smarting ; that 
is, unless a leaf from the dear Tree of Life has come to heal 
it. I hope it may be so ; but if not, it will come, and again 
you shall praise Him, and sing heartily, " He hath done all things 


well." Methinks He is saying, " Return unto Me;" and, "Fear not, 
I have redeemed thee ; thou art Mine." " Who art thou, that thou 
jshouldest be afraid of a man that shall die, and the son of man that 
shall be made as grass ? The grass withereth and the flower fadeth, 
— (creatures and creature-loves are full of change) — but " the word 
of our God endureth for ever." The Word that was made flesh, 
and dwelt amongst us. He is " the same yesterday, and to-day, and 
for ever." Here you may recline and repose without fear of rebuff. 
Here you cannot be too ardent, or expect too much. Return ! He 
has bled for you — died for you ; His dear heart has been laid open 
by the sword of justice, and only love was found in it — pure love to 
the very bottom. He does deserve all our heart ! and He knows 
^we woidd give it ; but He knows, too, that flesh has not lost its sen- 
sibilities, and that we are not all spirit. And, moreover, the guilt 
of our very wanderings after other lovers was laid upon Him. Yes, 
all the sin of our unfaithfulness did He bear in His own precious 
body on the tree. Oh, what a friend is Christ to thee and me ! 
Return unto Him as thy Beloved. " Return to the Almighty," and 
** thou shalt be built up." As for the matter in hand. He knows thy 
aching heart ; so tell Him all about it. He formed the sensibilities 
of our nature, which bring some of us many pangs. He will suc- 
cour ; He will deliver ; He will proWde. "Xo good thing will He 
withhold from them that walk uprightly." Keep teUing Him all 
you feel and fear ; that is the best way to lose the burden, and will 
keep from any shyness creeping in because of the feelings towards 
a creature. Hide nothing from Him, and communion will grow 
sweeter, while with shame for your weakness you hide your blush- 
ing face on His dear bosom, and feel His Own precious blood take 
all the guilt away. 

Dearest, I wish you may be able to give all up into His dear 
hands. It is better to trust in Him than to put confidence in 
princes. Seek to live in His will, for all that will is love ; and may 
you be helped to look away from the creature, and say with David, 
'^ I will freely sacrifice unto the Lord." It T\'ill not be without pain 
to the flesh; but to resign what is valued makes the sacrifice more 
worth having. May the love of Christ constrain and enable you. 
" My grace is sufficient for thee." ^' He maketh the storm a calm, 
so that the waves thereof are still." I do so enjoy those words, — 

** That human heart He still retains, 
Though throned in highest bliss." 

Ajid so we have His tenderest sympathies; He knows all, — all 
about us at this very moment. Fear not ; it shall be well ! *^ He 
will guide thee with His counsel, and afterward receive thee to 


I was going to send a verse or two out of Isaiah liv., but there is 
so much in it, so precious, you must read it all. I need not say I 
feel for you. May our precious Jesus come in and solace your soul 
with His love, which is " better than wine/* Lean not on earth; 
it will pierce thee to the quick ; 'tis 

** But at best a reed ; ofttimes a spear." 

Come up from the wilderness of self and creatures, leaning on the 
Beloved, in whom I am. 

Yours affectionately, 



32, Adelphi Terrace, May 4th, 1857. 
My dear Christian Brother, 

» AY the Lord grant me the grace I need to write you a few 
words of christian affection, which I have so frequently 
essayed to do lately but without effect. I think I may 
however assert my feeling the strongest attachment and 
regard toward you notwithstanding; and although my own 
characteristics as regards spiritual things are peculiarly unhappy 
to myself, and perhaps almost vt earisome to you, I feel constrained 
to say something by letter. 

I cannot say much upon my own experience of the reality, 
preciousness and vital effects of the Gospel of Christ of late. A vain 
testimony of a vision out of my own heart I abhor. I hate trading 
with a stock of dry notions, as Huntington describes. And there- 
fore while the wilderness is not turned into a fruitful field, I cannot 
give any account of the " heavens dropping from above ; the skies 
pouring down righteousness, and righteousness and salvation 
springing up together," through the fiat of the Covenant Jehovah. 
But this I can say, that there are times with me when, like the 
captive exile, I hasten to " be loosed, that I may not die in the 
pit;'' — ^when the realities of the future press my spirit hard, and 
make me cry and ask and knock and struggle to get a hearing, 
though beset with sore evils, and a mighty obstacle for ever 
driving me back, — dead formalism, Divine rejection and ultimate 
shame and everlasting contempt. But I am brought more and 
more to this one point, that the work of the Holy One of Israel can- 
not be hastened, and that it is " not of him that willeth, nor of him 
that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy." And though I hate 
the notion of a do-nothing religion, yet I cannot find any way of living 
action in myself ; but can only hope to work out my own salvation 
by the inworking of the sovereign God of all grace. For this display 



of eternal mercy I am daily askings not desiring to look at self^ bat 
that I may partake of the life which is in Christ Jesus ; that I may 
not be among the false ones who have His name^ and that's all. And 
being so much tossed about with doubts and apprehensions of my 
own state and standings I am the more drawn towards you, as one 
so highly distinguished in the grace of the Spirit, and so capable 
of casting up the highway, you having attained to much of that 
everlasting consolation and good hope through grace that I have to 
lament my destitution of. 1 can rejoice in what the Lord has done 
for you ; for His wonderful counsels and excellent working have 
been manifest indeed; and it is the desire of mv soul that the riches 
of His grace may flow abundantly through your instrumentality to 
many, and to myself also, according to His blessed will. I am 
often asking, "When shall I come and appear before God?" 
*' When will He cause me to approach unto Him, to dwell in His 
courts V^ Is He my God ? Is He reconciled to me in and through 
Jesus, and shall I be brought to Zion at length ? For I seem all 
wrong, and can't feel anything like life or faith or conversion. 
The state of several around me often baffles all my understanding. 
They seem enigmas of religion, and I often seem like them. This 
confusion of things makes me long to hear the "voice of the 
turtle ;" the voice of Him WTiom my soul desires to love, that He 
would send out His light and truth, and teach me and lead me as 
my Almighty Shepherd in the way everlasting. The words of 
Daniel Herbert are often in my mind. They are remarkably 
descriptive of my feelings and encouraging at times — 

What \a this point you long to know ? 

Methinks I hear you say, 'Tis this, 
* * I want to know I m bom of God, 

An heir of everlasting bliss. 

^* I want to know Christ died for me, 
I want to feel the seal within, 

I want to feel His precious blood 
Was shed to wash away my sin. 

** I want to feel more love to God, 
I want to feel more life in prayer ; 

But when I look within my heart 
It almost drives me to d^pair. 

'* I want a mind more firmly fixed 
On Christ, the everlasting Head, 

I want to feel my sool alive 
And not so barren and so dead. 

'* I want more faith — a stronger faith, 
I want to feel the power within, 

I want to feel more love to God, 
I want to feel less love to sin." 

So where a want like this is found 
I think I may be bold to say, 

'* The Lord hath laid within that soul 
What hell can never take away.*' 

I have to lament many shortcomings and ev41 influences of late : 
unto me belongeth shame and confusion of face. My only plea 
to the last must be the mercy of God through a crucified 
Redeemer. " Nothing can preser ve my going, but salvation rich and 
tree" I think I may venture to say, there is " a company of two 
armies :" sometimes I love, sometimes I Imte ; sometimes hope, some- 
times fear, but all teaches me there is no help for me but in Jesus. 


He can pardon, He can subdue, He can quicken. He can cure. He 
is able. I hope, in His blessed name, I shall find Him ready and 
willing to save me by His Almighty arm, that I may praise Him for 
ever. Amen. Excuse my saying more just now. 

I hope in the love of the Spirit I may subscribe as. 

Your affectionate friend in Him, 
Mr. A. J. Baxter. Thomas A. Williams. 


Paradoxes. — Pilgrims in a strange country, as vessels of mercy in 
seas of affliction, blessed with grace, and burdened with corruption, 
endowed with faith, and plagued with unbelief ; with patience and 
peevishness, with submission and opposition, resignation and strong 
rebellion ; meekness and hardness, fortitude and cowardice ; a 
willing mind and reluctant flesh, real obedience, a strong resistance. 
Persons who act to this character, says Huntington, must expect 
their path to be this great paradox. The way lies through crooked 
places made straight, rough places made plain, through darkness 
and through light, through tire and through water, through tribu- 
lation and the way of pleasantness; in deaths often, and alive always ; 
by evil report and by good report ; by the shadow of death, and 
by the path of life ; through days of prosperity, and days of adversity; 
— ^with much sweetness and a deal of bitterness ; heavy crosses and 
strong consolations ; flourislung like a branch, withering like an herb ; 
often refreshed, and often parched; boasting of fatness, and com- 
plaining ; leaping for joy, and sinking in grief ; triumphing of victory, 
complaining of captivity ; — days of laughing, and weeks of mourn- 
ing ; by the valley of vision, and the valley of Baca, by the mount 
of transfiguration, and by the mount of corruption ; with the wings 
of a dove, and the body of death ; — what an in-and-out, round-about 
journey is this for the christian ! This makes the Shulamite (says 
Huntington) appear as it were the company of two armies — black, 
but comely, — as the tents of Kedar, as the curtains of Solomon ; as 
poor, yet having great riches ; — foolish, and yet made wise ; as 
the offscouring of the earth, and yet the excellent of it ; as base, 
and yet honourable ; as well known, and yet unknown ; as illirerale, 
yet taught of G-od ; as dying, and behold we live ; as turners of the 
world upside down, yet the pillars of it ; as pests to society, yet 
the salt of the earth; — as troublesome inmates, and yet moiv 
excellent than their neighbours ; as lilies among thorns — as lamb? 
n the midst of wolves.— 'Communicated. 

Decexbee, 1882. the gospel advocate. 353 



The joy of the Lord is your strength" — Nehemiah viii. 10. 

ONTRAST is necessary to make known the proper differ- 
ence subsisting between things. Darkness set against light, 
and sorrow against happiness, make the latter to appear the 
brighter and more blissful. And were the Lord^s people 
strangers to the shadows in experience they would not so enjoy the 
sunshine when it is granted. There was a great contrast between 
the glory of Solomon's temple and that which arose under Zerub- 
babel, and all in favour of the former, so far as material and 
architectural beauty were concerned. But the Lord, Whose eye 
rested not like man's with admiration on the gold, silver, marbles 
and cedars, took a different view of the two buildings, and behold- 
ing in it the presence of Him for Whose nghteousness'sake He was 
well-pleased, and Who was to magnify the law and make it honour- 
able. He caused Haggai to say : ^^ The glory of this latter house 
shall be greater thau that of the former, saith the Lord of hosts : 
and in this place will I give peace, saith the Lord of hosts.''^ 
Chap. ii. 9. 

This was a gracious reason for rebuking the lamentations of the 
aged who wept as they thought of the disparity between the past 
and present temples. It was also a great encouragement to the 
young, who, not remembering the former house, gave vent to their 
jubilant feelings at seeing this structure begin to rise. The 
spiritual ones among the motley throng that gathered round Ezra, 
Nehemiah, and their coadjutors, would learn from Haggai^s an- 
nouncement that the advent oi: their Lord the Messiah was to be 
expected in connection with this building, and fresh hopes and 
praises would be called forth from their hearts to the God of all 
grace. But the spectacle was full of contrast, and it involved con- 
fusion : *^ The people could not discern the noise of the shout of 
J]oy from the noise of the people : for the people shouted with a 
oud shout, and the noise was heard afar off." Ezra iii. 13. 

But it was when the weeping predominated at the hearing of 
*' the words of the law" — that law which pronounced the curse,^ 
and desolation upon the disobedient people — that Nehemiah and 
Ks^ra interposed. Well they knew that 

" Repentance without faith 
Is a sore which, never heaUng, 
Frets and rankles unto death." 

tliey woul d not therefore have them swallowed up with overmuch 
borrow. To realise what that law set forth in all that had 
^^fallen their country and countrymen was well. But the Lord 


had returned to them with mercies. His face was beginning again 
to shine on them. His afflicting hand was being removed. They 
were to prove His unchangeable favour as a covenant Grod, and 
that '* His mercy endureth for ever." " Go your way," said 
Neiieraiah, " eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and send portions to 
them for whom nothing is prepared : for this day is holy unto the 
Lord : neither be ye sorry ; for the joy of the Lord is your 

It is thus the Lord appears to cheer and raise His mourning and 
desponding people still. Were they to sink overwhelmed with 
sins, fears, and legal dread of Him, no glory would He reap from 
their sanation by the work of His dear Son. In the death of 
Christ " light was sown for the righteous ;" and in His resurrection 
it broke forth with Him from the tomb, to be reflected upon them in 
due season by the work of the Holy Spirit. " For the joy that was 
set before Him," the Lord Jesus '^ endured the cross, despising the 
shame ;" and that " Joy" is to be participated in by His redeemed. 
" Enter thou into the Joy of thy Lord," is the greeting that awaits 
all His beloved ones, who serve Him " in newness of Spirit, and 
not in the oldness of the letter :" for it is His Own Joy — that 
which He has derived from His pains and toils, the glory follow- 
ing His humiliating abasement. It consists in the eternal lie^ht of 
the Father's countenance ; His unqualified approbation of all He 
has done and suffered, in laying honour and majesty for ever upon 

Jesus, as Mediator, is thus strong in *^ the joy of the Lord" the 
Father. It makes His pleading as His people's advocate irresisti- 
ble. It crowns Him as the Saviour with all that dignity which He 
speaks of in His having power over all flesh, that He may give 
eternal life to as many as the Father hath given Him. John xvii. 2. 
And the "Joy of salvation" is to the child of God the source of all 
his spiritual " strength." Without it, his life is a weary burden, 
his pathway thorns without arose. Bound down under conviction; 
apprehensive of judgment and wrath to come, no pleasure can he 
take, like the worldling, in the vanities of this world. He has no 
'^ strength " for wayfare or warfare only as he receives some token 
for good, some taste of " the joy of the Lord." 

Satan cannot be encountered ; the law of God cannot be looked upon 
with comfort ; the world cannot be overcome ; the cross providences 
of his Maker the christian cannot behold working together for 
his good, unless he is favoured to taste that " the Lord is gracious." 
To drink deeply of this bliss, he must know his '^ election of God." 
He must read his name engraved on the palms of his Redeemer's 
hands, and on the breast-plate of His heart. He must be favoured 


with the Spirit's sealing witness that he is an heir of God, and 
joint-heir with Christ Jesns. And to partake in any humble 
manner of it, he must have those secret touches which the Holy 
Ghost, as " the finger of God," now and then vouchsafes, to take 
away the heart of stone, to melt the affections, influence the desires, 
and bring him to dissolve under a sense of the Lord's goodness 
and tender-mercy to him. 

The more the soul draws upon and from the fulness of Christ by 
faith, the more it receives of this joijy and the stronger it becomes ''in 
the Lord and the power of His might, and in the grace which there 
is in Christ Jesus.'' Apart from this it is soon spent and becomes 
faint and weary. Like a plant unwatered the believer languishes 
in all the privileges of devotion ; in prayer, reading the Scriptures, 
and in public worship. '' The joy of the Lord" gives wings to fly 
with, yea, it is the constraining power of the love of Christ shed 
abroad in the heart by the Holy Ghost. 

The Editor. 


'* What shall we say then ? Shall we eontinne in s^in, that grace 
may aboutid ? God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to s^in, live 
any longer thereiyi" — Rom. vi. 1, 2. 

-*^^^IN is the greatest enemy with which the children of God have 
to contend; and to those who are kept walking humbly 
and tenderly with Him, it is a source of continual mourning 
and grief. The more they are indulged with communion 
with God, the gfreater will be the sorrow that 

** Sin will to (them^ cleave." 
And frequently will they long for the time when they shall be freed 
from the body of sin and death, and serve God without weariness 
or any sin intermingling. 

But with mere professors of religion it is the same in the 
present day as it ever has been. They, being destitute of the 
knowledge of God, cannot understand the secret hidden life of a 
child of God, and consequently affirm that a belief in the doctrines 
of election, justification by faith, and final perseverance, lead to care- 
less walking and the ignoring of good works. But, blessed be God, 
we who are of the true circumcision " have not so learned Christ." 
" We know that we have passed from death unto life," " because the 
love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost," the 
fruit of which is love to the brethren, and love to good workf^ — that 
we may show forth the praises of Him Who has taught us by His 
Spirit, and " called us out of darkness into His marvellous light." 


Our greatest delight is to honour and glorify Him Who shed His 
precious blood for us, and "by Whose stripes we are healed/' And 
whilst we rejoice in the blessed fact that our sins are put away for 
ever by the one offering of Christ Jesus, we mourn on account of 
sin, our earnest desire being ever to remember that " His Own self 
bare our sins in His Own body on the tree, that we, being dead to 
sin, should live unto righteousness ^ And we daily seek to God 
for grace and strength to overcome the sin of our nature, and the 
corruptions of our hearts ; remembering the exhortation : 
" Wherefore, gird up the loins of your mind : as obe- 
dient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the 
former lusts in your ignorance : but as He which hath called you is 
holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation (or living. Re\'ised 
version). Because it is written : Be ye holy ; for I am holy." 

The more we are favoured with communion with God, the more 
earnestly shall we press after this holiness, to which we are exhorted 
in so many places in the Word, and prayerfully seek to be enabled 
"through the Spirit (to) mortify the deeds of the body,'' and by 
dying daily to ourselves and to the world show forth our love to 
Him in Whom our "Life is hid." "For (we) are dead, and (our) 
life is hid with Christ in God." 

We read in 1 Cor. iii. 16, " Know ye not that ye are the temple 
of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? If any man 
defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy, for the temple of 
God is holy, which temple ye are." Owen writes thus : " It is the 
Spirit Who mortifies and subdues our corruptions. Who quickens us 
unto life, holiness, and obedience, as He dwelleth in ns, that He 
may make and prepare a habitation meet for Himself. The 
principal reason and motive which we have to attend unto it (the 
mortification of sin) with all care and diligence as a duty is, that we 
may thereby preserve His dwelling-place so as becometh His grace 
and holiness. And indeed, whereas (as our Saviour tells us) they 
are things which come from and out of the heart that defile us ; 
there is no greater or more forcible motive to contend against all 
the defiling actings of sin, which is our mortification, than this, by 
the neglect hereof the temple of the Spirit will be defiled." 

In another portion he writes : " The Holy Ghost enters into no 
soul as His habitation, but at the same instant He dethrones sin, 
spoils it of its dominion, and takes the rule of the soul into the 
hand of His Own grace. Where He hath effected this work, and 
brought His adversary into subjection, there He will dwell, though 
sometimes His habitation be troubled by His subdued enemy. The 
souls and minds of them who are really sanctified, have continually 
such a sprinkling with the blood of Christ, and are so continually 

THR ♦HJcfEL adto»:at£- 357 

pofTiied br Tirtue from His •saeriface and MAtkfUy sa^ that tiurr are 

iL-rTrrr ttrtH'ieii habitation-- for the Holj Spirn of Goi'^ 

H'>w woiidn[fii» and komUm*^ thJB* th^i^ogbt, that Gc^ br His 

Sfjir:: eo!ideHresLds to dweQ in ^ach a» ^e! aceordiiig' to His 

gr^el^jZLt d£clar&rkrn : ''^ I will dwell in tikroi, and walk in chem ; and 

zaej ^^haU be mv fe^jfl^^ and I will be their GodJ^ Wlien bj £aith 

We are enai^d to r«aiize this inefsttmable ble^§sing> '^ that we dwefl 

In Him, aad He in cl*, b»rca£L=e He ba» giv-ri. g? ^ His. Spirit," and 

ar*^ faToared with even a little tarfte of Hi> k/vii — a glimpee of tho«e 

3jn.^«eatchable richer which we po«*»«» in Chrisc Je?=ii5^ — how we are 

tzlied witb wonder, lore, detight, and admiration, and ardentljr wi^ 

ihat we coold always enj'>T the experience of the?e Uessngs, and 

walk in. tiient to the hon^icir of God. But. ala» ! when we woold do 

fp.'*-"! eTi' L- pr»ft#!it with a.<- 

" A.^nx best L-r ^sainigti aad «iped wirh iizu 
O-ir aH i* c^itiiiiig worth-"" 

A£.'i w^ ♦. tt^rs. walk with oar hfcad> bowed d>wn on accoiint of that 
'Mr. wDLich maiT- ail jrith which we hare to do. 

Tii*jire who are et*rHuerf to th-r a^jCcriiLe^ vf the Bible -'Calrini^tie 
ti .••Ltr.j:;e* a* thtrj are '^rried, iiecaaae the/ were jRT>fe*fied and 
:.i.i4rit by thax -Liine-': ^rrsjit •■: G-jd, C-^.!»-irt are atter .^ftrangers 
"J. z\-: ^joI-LiiaL&tkng %~LiirW'!- trcsr cLildren *^ji ix»>d LiTeof thenL?elre», 
OT ♦.£ t£» ^lOT-s and cfToarL* that ascend ro ih- Throne of £rrac»:r on 
acci-rint '.'f cnat ^m which dwetleth in them. 

>■ far fr»jEQ. feelinsr that they mar walk CirrLf:i?.-lT. and wilfoIlT an, 
becriix-=e ther a>re hle^re*! with a -weet a-r'xn'.nc'e rhit their *rn-r are 
t.r-wTiven, and that G:*! will perfect that wLicL o^ncemeth them and 
enabLe them to per^erere unto the end, never leaving '/r forsaking* 
^em ; their greatest trial l> that ^ dwell •? :n thefr natnre, and thej 
kn'' w that nnless ther watch onto praTer. and dilisrentlr fifirirt 
a£rairL?t the world, the ffesh, and the deTiI, thej will continaallT be 
foiled in the conflict ^ gnere the Holr Spirit, and dishon^Kir Him 
Who ha^ redeemed them with m< bLx^. Then, instead of walking 
in rke enjoyment of that peace *^ which p<i^reth all nnderstanding'/' 
G* d win withdraw His presence, will hide Ht« fece from them, 
cia.«ten them for their iniquities, and permit them to go in dark 
path.* at a dt=tance from Himi?elf- And to th«-j6e who hare been 
farO'Tire^l to enp^y a cEo^e walking with G'.d^ i: ii indee*! a bitter 
rri?il to tind their *^Betored Ita?;, witbdrawn Him.'iel^ and 'LV, z^^zie," 
and to come into the experience of the wordr : ^^ I stooght Him, bat 
I c^nld not fed Him, I called Him, bat H'r g"^Te me no answer." 

We know that in. all age^» there erer has '^>een, and in fntnre erer 
wili be, a dirersty :uihong^5t God's children. And it l* a great 
mercT for tho««e who are «o kept by the mighty power o€ God that 


they do not sin openly, or walk wickedly, and thus dishonour Him 
Whom they profess to serve. 

We are compassed about with a body of infirmity ; the heart is 
desperately wicked and deceitful above all things, and our evil 
nature leads us into temptation : added to which our great adversary 
Satan, is ever ^^ going about as a roaring lion seeking whom he may 
devour," and various are the specious forms in which he tempts 
the children of God. 

They who go astray have to suffer deeply on account of the error 
of their ways under the chastening hand of God, and none but 
• themselves know what they pass through under the hidings of His 
countenance, through fear that they have neither part nor lot in the 
matter. But blessed be God, He will remember His covenant with 
them, and they " shall be saved ; yet so as by fire." 

It is indeed an infinite mercy and blessing to have an assurance 

that God will never forsake the work of His Own hands, but will 

subdue sin in us by the indwelling of His Spirit ; giving us victory 

through the blood of the Lamb, conforming us to His image, and 

enabling us to maintain the conflict between the old and new natures, 

until He calls us to lay down the former, and takes us to be with 

Himself for ever and ever. 

** Sinners ! join the heavenly powers, 
For redemption all is ours ; 
None but burdened sinners prove 
Blood-bought pardon, dying love." 

Then may we take courage and go forward in the strength of 
Him Who has conquered sin for us, and has promised that we shall 
be more than conquerors through Him. 

And may we by our lives deny the assertions which are cast upon 
the truth of God, and show that, by the love of God which is shed 
abroad in our hearts, we are constrained to love and serve Him, 
our greatest grief being to grieve Him in Whom is all our delight, 
happiness, and blessing. 

Thus, with mingled feelings of gratitude to God for all His 
infinite mercies, and with grief for our manifold iniquities and 
short-comings, may we look back upon the present year which is 
drawing to a close ; and with praise and confession plead the 
merits of the dearly beloved Son of God, and beg that we may be 
enabled in His strength to go forth conquering and to conquer, and 
by our daily walk and conversation in the future, adorn the 
doctrines of God our Saviour. 

** In Thy presence I can conquer, 
I can suffer, I can die ; 
Far from Thee I faint and languish, 

Cambs. O, my Saviour, keep me nigh." Iota. 


No. VII. 


Margate, October 24th, 1817. 

Dear Friend, — I am much obH<2fed by your kind letter, which I 
should have answered before, but have been very busy. Our friend 
Mrs. P. sends her kind love to you. She is at present as well as 
can be expected ; very ha])py in the midst of a great many troubles, 
and I doubt not will so continue, it being the happy lot of those 
who live on Christ alone ; unto which attainment I trust (through 
the grace of God given you in Christ Jesus before the world began) 
you are pressing forward. It gave me much pleasure to read the 
account of the Lord's meeting you while reading the third sermon 
of Dr. Crisp. I have no doubt in my mind of your being brought 
to a satisfaction of your everlasting interest in Christ Jesus. 

These visits are often a prelude to a clear manifestation: these 
are the cords of love with which the Lord has j)romised to draw His 
])eople to Himself. The church maketh this declaration, that, "the 
Ijord hath api)eared of old, saying, I have loved thee with an ever- 
lasting love, and with loving kindness have I drawn thee;" and 
doth beg that God would so draw her, and leaveth this testi- 
mony that He hath so drawn her. And the remembrance of it is 
n;or(j sweet than wine — that it leaves an abiding sense of the same 
in the soul — that it removes those clouds of darkness out of the 
mind — manifests how the Lord makes anew heart — how He renews 
the^ will — enlightens the understanding and turns us from darkness 
to His marvellous light— which is the forgiveness of our sins — where 
the inheritance of the saints lies, even in the everlasting fulness of 
Christ. This drawing of the Father begetteth hope in the soul. It is 
by this love manifested in the heart that we are enabled to believe. 
It is this love that casts out our guilty fears. It is in this love we 
are enabled to cry," Abba, Blather" ; and our consciences are purged 
from dead works, that we may serve God in newness of life, and 
not in the works of the flesh. It is in this love that we embrace 
Christ as our only Husband, and are held in perpetual wedlock to 

In this love we are enabled to bring forth fruit unto God ; to 
hold on our way, and bear up under every discouragement : the 
Lord having promised, "the righteous shall hold on his way, 
and wax stronger and stronger." It is this love of God manifest 
in my heart that is the most clear evidence of my election ; this is the 
bond of the eternal union of my soul to Christ. Love is the substance 
of all the merits of Christ. Love manifest in my heart produces all 


the graces of the Spirit, and brings them into lively exercise. 
Love will never fail : it is the fulfilling of the law : it rem,oves the 
power of unbelief and makes sin truly hateful. It is love that lifts 
me above the curse of the law, the wrath of God, and the forebodings 
of eternal death. Love teaches me to despise the frowns of the 
world ; it enlarges my heart, and produces repentance that shall 
never be repented of agam. Love is the feast of fat things ; the 
river of life ; it keeps my soul in perfect peace ; it is springing up 
in the heart of him that believeth in Jesus unto eternal life. Love 
quenches all the fiery darts of the devil, and all the lusts of the flesh. 
By this love we shall be kept blameless in body, soul, and spirit, 
before God. This shall be the support of our soul on a dying bed; 
and this love of God we shall enjoy to all eternity. In the manifest 
favour of God our mountain stands strong ; it is in His absence we 
are troubled. It was in the sensible presence of Christ that the 
disciples' hearts burned within them; but in His absence we fall 
into great darkness. This should teach us two things ; first, that 
it is a distinguishing mercy of God for us at any time to enjoy His 
favour; secondly, that we can not retain it by any power that we 
possess, which should teach us to look up to God alone in Christ 
Jesus for His presence to be manifest in the most lively sense in our 
minds ; that we may continually enjoy the blessed state of them 
that know the joyful sound of free grace flowing through the 
Redeemer's blood — that we may walk in the light of His countenance 
all the day long, and make mention of Christ's righteousness only 
— that we may go on from day to day receiving out of His fulness 
grace upon grace, that we may be rooted and grounded, settled, 
strengthened and established in Christ, and so be delivered from 
the works of the law. 

" Now he that is entered into Christ, ceaseth from his own 
works as God did from His," being complete in Christ. This 
is our only place of perpetual rest, and to this I hope it will 
please the good Lord to bring you : but till you enjoy it, you will 
at all times experience dark seasons. Yet be not discouraged, for 
light will come in the morning. Were I to write much to you on 
the subject of darkness, I should present to your imagination things 
so gloomy and wretched, which make their appearance in the absence 
of the true light ; such awful scenes of wickedness in the human heart as 
would make you shudder ! The wickedness of the heart cannot be 
easily set forth, when the unclean beasts of the forest do creep forth. 
There is unbelief, the root from whence all evil proceeds : there is 
calling in question the truth of the Bible — the merits oE the Son of 
God — the love of God to His church — the operation of the Spirit — 
the very being of a God. The fool hath said in his heart " There is 


310 God." It is by the discovery of these things I am made a wit- 
ness " that the heart is deceitful above all things and desperately 
wicked;" that " the thoughts of the heart are only evil, and that 
<?ontinually ;'^ and that "he that trusts in his own heart is a fool." 
In this darkness I have envied the happiness of every living creature, 
being filled with all the blasphemies of Satan. I have had the same 
thoughts Job's wife had, with every evil thought, I think, that ever 
passed through the mind of any human creature, and never did I 
find that I possessed any power to relieve myself, until it pleased the 
good Lord to manifest His love to my soul and chase the powers of 
darkness away; causing me to enjoy His loving-kindness, in which 
I could rejoice with joy unspeakable, and full of glory. While this 
lasted I could go on happily, and under such visits have hardly 
known whether I have been in the body or out. I divided that 
part of your letter which respects yourself and God's dealings with 
your soul, into three parts : first, the manifest love of God to your 
soul : secondly, the darkness that followed — this was the way the 
Lord was pleased to lead me : thirdly, the only refuge of the soul 
in the dark. 

It is an unspeakable mercy to every quickened soul, that 
before he beholds the light of life, Christ Jesus, he has the 
privilege of going to God in prayer in his sins, uncovered, and in 
his blood: and in this state the Holy Spirit is pleased to indite his 
petitions. God is pleased to receive them in the merits of Christ, 
and to manifest His great mercy to the soul by enlightening him in 
the knowledge of Christ ; by giving him hope, and encouraging 
him at all times to come to a throne of grace, in all cases and con- 
ditions, m the midst of his sins. In my last I endeavoured to draw 
your attention to the way in which it has pleased God to appear 
for His people in their greatest distress and difficulties; making 
manifest the most conspicuous deliverances in answer to prayer. 
These things must be observed, or how shall we come to live by 
faith ? and till then we can only live by sense, just as my good 
friend does when the Lord is pleased to shine in her so»l. When 
the soul is taken up into oneness with Christ, the life is then enjoyed ; 
there is the light too in the Word to guide my way ; a straight way 
which there is no turning out. This is hard to be believed by those 
who hover about the mount ; but I hope it will plftase the Lord to 
lead you to walk only in this way, and you will find it a way of 
continual pleasantness, and the paths peace. In this way you will 
see the blessedness of all the invitations and promises — the comfort 
of the word — the security of the oath — the blessings of the everlast- 
ing covenant, which contains the fulness of a sinner's salvation. 
Access to a throne of grace is a privilege peculiar to the elect of 


God : it is what no natural son of Adam ever did enjoy, or ever will 
in that state ! It belongs to the election of grace, and is made known 
by regeneration in the heart; one blessed fruit of the Spirit's 
dwelling in our heart is the great power of God manifest in deliver- 
ing us out of the kingdom of Satan, and translating us into the 
kingdom of God's dear Son, by Whom we have access into the 
presence of the Father through the merits of Christ alone. One 
great evidence of our election is, the faith and power of God, by 
which we believe. " He that believeth hath the witness in himself." 
In my last I attempted to show you, that the throne of grace was 
the only safe and certain way for any to go in, carrying all their 
troubles there, whether of mind, body, or estate, and T am a witness 
that the Lord is a God that heareth and answereth the cries of the 
needy. By the Lord's answer I have in a measure been enabled to 
live by faith ; and by the gracious answers He shall be pleased to 
give you, you shall be enabled to trust in the Lord daily, and to 
know that, what He is to you in the most prosperous state of your 
soul. He is in the darkest — that He is "the same yesterday, to-day 
and for ever." 

Give my best respects to Mrs. K., and I hope from this time to 
her death she will know nothing, in point of dependence for salva- 
tion, but Christ and Him crucified. Tell her it is a great satisfaction 
to me to believe that my sins were placed to the account of Christ, 
and that in His payment I obtained a full discharge. My kind 
love to the little babe that used to refuse the breast of consolation. 
I am happy to learn that she grows and begins to run alone. Tell 
her to look well to her standing ; to see that it is in Christ alone, 
to look straight forward unto Him, and if she should fall down, to 
go to the fountain to wash, and not to dirty water. 

Yours in the Lord Jesus, 

N. F. 



(Continued from jpage ^4A.) 

His names are like ointments of holiest savour ; 

They speak our Beloved, they breathe of His favour. 

The Breaker to level impassable mountains ; 

The shadowing Branch by perennial fountains : 

The only-Begotten, and Brightness of God, 

Who spread the blue heavens like a curtain abroad, 

But maketh the heart of the meek His abode. 


The Bearer of Burdens we could not have borne ; 

The Bishop to comfort the weak and forlorn. 

A cluster of Camphire, a bundle of Myrrh, 

A Buckler to all who would serve Him in fear. 

Our Brother, Who reigns all events to control ; 

The Bruiser of Satan, the Bread of the soul. 

And the Bridegroom, Who married a destitute one. 

And gave her His nature. His joy and His throne. 

O Saviour, my spirit rejoiceth in Thee ! 

Thy bountiful mercy, that floweth to me, 

Hath depths that no wisdom created may trace. 

And heights that are lost in the heavens of Thy grace. 



"The Lord was ready to save me : therefore we will sing my songs 
on the stringed instruments all the days of our life in the house of 
the Lord" Isaiah xxxviii. 20. 

No. 3. 

(Psalm cxvi. Continued from page 310.^ 

IHE storm over, the tempest-tossed soul can review its past 
perils and remember its feelings and its fears in connection 
with its deliverances. It is thus Hezekiah details his ex- 
perience in what he had gone through. " I believed, 
therefore have I spoken : I was greatly afflicted : I said in my 
haste. All men are liars." Psalm cxvi. 10, 11. What was the 
nature of his faith ? What that of his hasty unbelief ? Hezekiah's 
faith rested, in its chief aspect, in the promise of the Messiah, and 
the resurrection fiom death in union with Him; for the apostle says, 
" We having the same Spirit of faith, according as it is written, I 
believed, and therefore have I spoken ; we also believe, and there- 
fore speak ; knowing that He which raised up the Lord Jesus shall 
I'aise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you,'' 2 Cor. 
iv. 18, 14. In thus speaking Paul quotes distinctly what we regard 
as Hezekiah's words in the Psalm under consideration. Nor will 
the fact of the gracious king's unwillingness to die invalidate the 
iact of his firm belief in the resurrection of the just. Job sank 
quite as low, yet affirmed his faith in the same glorious truth. 
Chap. xix. 24-26 : although Dr. Kicto and others have cast a doubt 
on the meaning of Job's words. 

But further, Hezekiah believed the promise of Jehovah's national 
covenant, that long " life and favour " were in general the portion of 


those wlio observed His worship, whatever exception to the rule might 

in the mystery of His providence occasionally be exhibited. But his 

own case seemed to form a painful exception, and the rising power of 

unbelief led him in his haste to say, '' AH men are liars." That is, 

all who had spoken to him of long life and prosperity in the service 

of Jehovah had apparently deceived him : as his words in Isaiah 

xxxviii. declare : ^* I said in the cutting off of my days, I shall go 

to the gates of the grave, I am deprived of the residue of my years: 

Mine age is departed, and is removed from me as a shepherd's tent : 

I have cut off like a weaver my life : He will cut me off with pining 

sickness : from day even to night wilt Thou make an end of me,'* 

vers. 10, 12. 

In the bitter hasty cry of " All men are liars," Isaiah himself 

may also have been included ; for had he not written : ^^ Say ye to 

the righteous, that it shall be well with him : for they shall eat the 

fruit of their doings ?" chap. iii. 10 ; and again : " If ye be willing 

and obedient ye shall eat the good of the land ?" Chap. i. l9. 

But how could Hezekiah thus feast if he were to be cut off in the 

prime of his life? It is thus that the Lord's providence often 

seems at variance with His promises ; and " no man knoweth love 

or hatred (on the part of God towards him) by all that is before 

him" in prosperity or adversity. This crossing of the hands in the 

bestowment of the blessing has called forth many a " Not so, my 

father," from perplexed Reason ; and it has invariably been i^lenced 

by, " I knowit. My son, I knowit," Gen. xlviii. 18, 19. Nor shall the 

charge ot falsehood or faithlessness ever rest on the dealings of a 

covenant God; for 

'* His word shall stand, His truth prevail ; 
Aiid not one jot or tittle fail." 

How powerfully is this illustrated in the succeeding sentence : 
*' What shall I render unto the Lord for all His benefits toward 
me?" — Words perfectly analagous to the king's language in 
Isaiah : " What shall I say ? He hath both spoken unto me and 
Himself hath done it." Chap, xxxviii. 15. The resemblance be- 
tween the two utterances is too great to admit of much doubt on 
the part of any that they came from the lips of the same person. 
O, it is blessed to be so vanquished by the Lord's goodness as to 
be at a loss what to say and what to do in honour of His holy 
name. A broken heart, a melting spirit, an overflowing soul can 
only be produced by His loving kindness and tender mercy. 
Overwhelmed by the display of the Lord's regard for him, 
Hezekiah sinks in abasement at His feet, and while utterly at a loss 
to make any worthy return, exclaims, " I will take the cup of salva 
tion, and call upon the name of the Lord. I will pay my vows un 


to the Lord now in the presence of all His people." Vers. 13, 14. 
All he could present was an acknowledgement — and that should be 
public as well as private. "In the presence of all His people/* he 
would magnify Jehovah's grace as it had been extended to him. 
With " the cup of salvation *' in his hand he would approach the 
Lord, and proclaim Him as the Almighty Redeemer of his soul 
from destruction and his body from death, and testify that all he 
had passed through had been for his good. And with this his 
words iti Isaiah accord : " Lord, by these things men live, and in 
all these things is the life of my spirit : so wilt Thou recover me^ 
and make me to live." 

This restoration to life leads up to the beautiful passage which 
follows in Psalm cxvi. : " Precious in the sight of the Lord is the 
death of His saints,'' ver. 15. And this is parallel with that sweet 
declaration : "He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence ;. 
and precious shall their blood be in His sight." Psa. Ixxii. 14. 
The high estimation in which Jehovah holds His people is hereby 
exhibited. In all His dispensations He is jealous of their well- 
being. His words, " Since thou wast precious in My sight thou 
hast been honourable, and I have loved thee," proclaim His 
purposes to be directed wholly to their welfare ; so that their death,, 
in its time, place, and manner, is as particularly ordered as their 
life in all its supplies. Hence every believer may sing : 

" Plaguea and deaths around me fly, 
Till He bids I cannot die : 
Not a single shaft can hit 
TiU the God of love sees fit." 

This was the burden of this part of Hezekiah's song. His omni- 
potent Friend had arrested the stroke of death and granted a fresh 
lease of life to the extent of 15 years in full. 

So kind an interposition bound him in affection closer and 
closer to his God : " Lord, truly I am Thy servant ; I am Thy 
servant, and the son of Thine handmaid : Thou hast loosed my 
bonds." Ver. 16. But why does Hezekiah speak of his mother as 
the Lord's handmaid ? Was it because she was His steadfast 
worshipper, while her husband, the infamous Ahaz, was steeped in 
idolatry. Her name we are told was Abi, and that she was the 
daughter of Zachariah, 2 Kings xviii. 2. David tilso refers to his 
mother by the same term : ^' Save the son of Thine handmaid,^* 
Psalm Ixxxvi. 1 6 ; and it does seem to imply she also was a godly 
woman ; a true daughter of Sarah. And if this were so in Hezekiah's 
case, remembering how great the influence of the eastern mother 
over her offspring even to years of maturity, it is not at all im- 
probable that her instruction, and the tuition of those she employed 


to aid her in her efforts, were the means by which the Holy Spirit 
preserved him from the contamination that on every hand abounded, 
and led him to cleave to Jehovah and His worsiiip in secrecy. In 
no other way can we trace the leading of the Lord' in this good 
king's conduct. He was twenty years old when he began to reign, 
but, like Josiah, he instantly began the work of an evangelical 
reformation. It may be remembered that our Edward VI. said, 
'^ he was brought up among the women" until he was about six 
years old, and in his ninth year he ascended the throne. And none 
with propriety can dispute the fact that the Lord has largely used the 
influence of woman to impress the truths of the Gospel in early life 
on the minds of His people, and probably to an extent man has 
never been employed. 

But, whatever the instrumentality, the work on Hezekiah's soul 
was the Lord's. "Thou," says he, "hast loosed my bonds." He 
therefore almost repeats his soul's resolution : " I will offer to Thee 
the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and will call upon the name of the 
Lord. I will pay my vows unto the Lord now in the presence of 
all His people, in the courts of the Lord's house, in the midst of 
thee, Jerusalem. Praise ye the Lord." Vers. 17-19. In reply 
to his interrogation, " What is the sign that I shall go up unto 
the house of the Lord ?" h© had received the assurance, " On 
the third day thou shalt go up unto the house of the Lord," 
2 Kings XX. 5. This was truly, miraculous. That in the 
course of so short a period " the deadly boil'* should be so 
thoroughly cured and his strength so completely restored 
that he should be able to take part in the temple service was, 
humanly speaking, impossible. But not so with God. Blessedly 
was he brought to prove this. His youth renewed as the eagle's, 
he rises from his sick couch, and with holy joy enters " the courts 
of the Lord's house," in the midst of his beloved Jerusalem, and 
there he pays the vows of thanksgiving which his mouth had spoken 
and his lips had uttered when he was in trouble, while the loud 
refrain of hallelujah rends the skies, as the godly unite with their 
loved monarch in praise to Jehovah, who had averted a national 
calamity by preserving their king. 

In all this there is "the deep that coucheth beneath." This 
Psalm was composed for Zion's use in all future ages, while it con- 
stituted the expression of Hezekiah's special and personal ex- 
perience. The sorrows, the prayer, the deliverance, the loving 
gratitude, the heart-felt praise, set forth in its contents, are all 
portrayed in what God's people still are made acquainted with, 
in the Lord's work on their souls and the trials and tribulation in 
the world. The conclusion of the whole matter is the turning of a 


sore captivity, and the breaking forth of Kght in the midst of 
darkness, and the resounding of hallelujah where silent gloom 
threatened to prevail for ever. " Praise ye the Lord,^' is the key- 
note for all God's children to take up the strain and join the 
■chorus ; and when the Lord appears to their joy, they can do this 
with the same ease and comfort as before it was impossible. In 
Hezekiah's case, and in that of all the elect poor and needy, who 
•cry day and night unto the Lord, the promise is fulfilled : " Call 
upon Me in the day of trouble : I will deliver thee, and thou shalt 
glorify Me :" for the Lord hath not said to the seed of Jacob, 
^* Seek ye Me in vain." 

** His very word of grace is strong 
As that which built the skies ; 
The voice that rolls the stars along 
Speaks all the promises." 

The Editor. 
(Psalms cxvii. and cxviii. to follow). 


Dear Sir, 

see it stated in the latter portion of the sermon by Mr. 

Grace in this month's " G. A.," page 328, bottom line, that 
Jesus washed Judas' feet. After a careful comparison of 
all the four evangelists, I have almost come to the conclusion 
that Judas Iscariot was not present either at the washing of the 
disciples' feet, or at the Lord's supper. But upon a further 
examination, there is a question arises in my mind as to which 
supper is referred to when our dear Lord humbled Himself to teach 
His disciples this lesson of brotherly love, and washed their 

As the Apostle John is the only one who gives the account of the 
w^ashing of the disciples' feet, it seems to me the second verse of the 
thirteenth chapter might be supposed to take up the narrative 
again from the ninth verse of the twelfth chapter, and so connect 
the washing of the disciples' feet with the supper held in the house 
of Simon the leper, at Bethany. See Matt. xxvi. 6 and 10 
verses. Mark xiv. 3 and 10 verses. It was at this supper that 
Judas took offence at the reproof he received for finding fault with 
the use of the precious ointment. The Apostle John leaves no 
room for doubt on this matter, as he says that it was Judas 


Iscariot wlio said, ''Why was not this ointment sold for three* 
hundred pence, and given to the poor ?" He further says, "This 
he said, not that he cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief,, 
^nd had the bag, and bare (bore) what was put therein." If this^ 
supposition is correct that the second verse of the thirteenth 
ohapter of John connects, or takes up afresh, the narrative of 
the twelfth chapter, ninth verse, then all the evangelists agree that 
it was two days before the passover that Satan " put it into the heart 
of Judas Iscariot to betray Jesus," and three of them agree that it 
was after the reproof he received for finding fault with the use of 
the precious ointment ; and that from thence he went fco the chief 
priests to make his bargain. See also Luke xxii. 3-5. 

Then I think we can gather from a careful comparison of all the^ 
evangelists that all the twelve were present at the Paschal Supper ;. 
and that while eating the Paschal Supper Jesus made the 
important announcement : " One of you which eateth with Me shall 
betray Me." Then comes the questioning amongst the disciples: 
"who it should be that should do this thing." Peter beckoned to 
John that he should ask of whom He spake. "Jesus answered, he 
it is to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when 
He had dipped the sop. He gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of 

Simon He then having received the sop went immediately out.** 

John xiii. 24-30. There is no account in John of the institution of the 
Lord's Supper, so that all he relates is confined to the Paschal 
Supper. And as there was no sop in the Lord's Supper, it 
appears to me the Lord's Supper was instituted after Judas had do- 
parted; and that the address from the 31st verse of the xiii. chapter 
to the end of the xiv. chapter of John was given before they departed 
to the Mount of Olives ; where I think Jesus spoke the xv. xvi. and 
xvii. chapters of John. And the beginning of the xviii. chapter 
says that Jesus went with his disciples over the brook Cedron, 
where was a garden. 

Dear Mr. Editor, — If you think this will be useful to provoke- 
the readers of " Gr. A." to a diligent study of the holy 
Scriptures, I pray God we may each and all of us enjoy the 
presence of the Holy Spirit to teach and lead us into all truth, for 
His name's sake. Amen. 

Leicester, Nov. 7th, 1882. J. W. 

[The abov-e explanation quite meets our view of the matter,, 
while it throws light upon a very important subject. The Editor.} 



[The following was narrated in a letter to one clo.sely related to us, and as it is from 
the pen of one whom the Lord met with many years since under our ministry, we feel 
the greater interest in the It is indeed marvellous how the writer should have 
•escaped, but for many years she has been the special subject of the Lord's kind provi- 
dential care, and, above all, of the exceeding riches of His grace. The Editor,] 

South Devon, Oct. 24, 1882. 
My dear Friend, 

HAVK indeed great cause for mucli thankfulness to the Lord 
lor all His love and goodness in providing me with such a 
home, where such great and precious privileges are mine, 
and no one in the least interferes with me in anything. 
I must tell you of a narrow escape I had by the sea, getting shut 
in by the tide. Having gone to Teignmuuth, and intending to 
walk on the sea wall to Dawlish, which is about two miles, and a 
lovely walk — there are two walls^ one above the other, and the 
aippcr one parts the railway, while the lower one is to walk on. At 
high tide the sea overflows both walls. I was on the lower one, 
«.nd there being seats I sat for sonu* time watching the sea, which 
was very rough, and being in deep thought did not notice the tide. 
I suddenly bethought myself, and, looking round, to my horror 
found myself shut in, and not a soul about. The sea on my right 
hand had reached the upper wall, and very high rocks were on my 
left. My only way of escape was to climb the wall and drop on the 
railway. My great fear was that if a train came out of the tunnel 
close by I must be killed, as it was a single line. With a groat deal 
of trouble I got on the wall, the sea spray coming on me as fast 
as possible. I could not hear any train coming, for the noise of 
the sea. Then I was frightened to drop, it was so steep; and after 
hanging on as long as possible with my hands I let go, and it 
shook me dreadfully. The moment I stepped ofE the line, getting 
•close to the rock, a train rushed out of the tunnel. Had it come 
but a minute sooner I certainly must have been killed. The engine 
driver looked after me as far as he could see. Then I had to walk 
•ulong the line to find a way out, and found I had to get over 
another wall and drop into a lonely-looking lane. ([ heard after- 
wards that it was called Smugglers' Lane). The drop was much 
deeper than the other. However I did it it is impossible to tell, 
and not to be hurt in the least, only shaken. I cried for joy 
when safe. 

So I am sure the Lord's continued goodness and mercy have been 
over me. He heard my prayer for help on that sea wall. I am 

£retty mindful now how I go about the sea. All my friends that 
ave seen the place of my adventure say, they cannot understand 


however I escaped being hurt in some way. But the Lord's great 
care and goodness have been constantly over me, as I have proved 
over and over again^ and I can say, " Surely goodness and mercy 
have followed me all the days of my life/' He has been my shield 
in many dangers, seen and unseen, up to the present ; and I love 
Him, because He hath heard my cry many times in trouble, and I 
have found in Him a faithful and unchanging friend. Although at 
best there is a sadness in my life, and the prayer that suits me best is, 
" God be merciful to me a sinner," yet at times, when perhaps 
reading His word to the sick, such a ray of light enters nay own 
soul, as to draw out such joy and love as to make me feel He is still 
my Lord and God. Then He is so unspeakably precious to me, 
that I could wish He were always thus nigh. I should then have 
nothing to wish or to fear ; my summer would last all the year. 

I do sincerely trust that you are favoured with much of the Lord's, 
presence in these your last days, and that at eventide may it be 
light. So prays 

Your very sincere friend, 

S. A. G. 


A nonagenarian's testimony. 

Maresfield, March 6th, 1882. 

My dear Friend, — I hope you and Mrs. Baxter, and your dear 

mother and daughter, are all well As to myself, I can only say 

the outer man is fast failing, afflictions increase upon me, and the 

flesh will have so much attention and sympathy, it prevents me from 

enjoying better things ; but our good Lord is very loving and 

pitiful — " He kncweth our frame, and remembereth we are but 

dust.'* We read, *' Happy is the man that hath the God of Jacob- 

for his help." Jacob seemed sometimes like me, a poor worm ; but 

when heavy trials and great enemies came upon him, his God waa 

always a present help — according to His promise — in trouble. I 

have but few companions to commune with ; sometimes have 

friends come, and bring a little bit of iron with them, and when we 

can strike a light, I find 

It warms our cold hearts with heavenly heat, 
And sets our souls on fire. 

How nice is a little heavenly love and heat ! It brings former times to 
our remembrance. Before I knew I was truly bom again, I remember 
I could not sleep for many nights, fearing I should be lost and go to 
hell. I then read and prayed many nights, searching the Bible for 


all the promises I could find. There were many very suitable, but 
one passage always followed : " My soul refuses to be comforted.^* 
And much afraid was I the convictions would pass away, and I 
only bring forth wind. But after many long nights and days, the 
change came from misery to joy, and "peace passing all under- 
standing." At the time I was building a stack of com. I seemed 
to feel as if I was in another world. I had a little Bible in my 
pocket. How glad I was to get under a tree cr hedge to read the 
103rd Psalm. The first verses came to me with peace and joy, and 
abode with me many days. It was in the year 1816. Everything 
was a pleasure ; work was no toil ; there seemed a charm in the^ 
prong in my hand. But, alas ! soon after this deliverance I had 
to endure a great fight of afflictions ; but my broken heart and con- 
trite spirit taught me that good lesson the apostle said he had learnt :. 
in whatsoever state he was in he had learned to be content. He 
knew how to be abased and how to abound. I was kept so humble 
I could kiss the ground. " Before honour is humility." After some 
time my faith was tried and honoured by the good Lord. I have 
been sometimes lately almost ready to ask to be born again^ 
although that was done almost 70 years ago. 
Your love and old age must cover all mistakes. 

Ever yours in the best of bonds, 

D. Weller. 


Dear Mr. Baxter, — We feel exceedingly interested in what yott 
have written on immortal Hart's hymn 49th, " When deaf to* 
every warning given.'* The riches conveyed to our minds while 
reading and perusing the same, causes a fresh rising beam to- 
spring up in our hearts, under the influence of the Holy Ghost ; 
uniting us heart to heart, seeing and feeling as we do that he that 
sows and they that reap may well rejoice together; — putting- 
cause and effect side by side, and in ploughing, digging, a,nd in 
searching, we plough, dig, and search in the same field, for the 
same Pearl ; and in thus working out what is wrought within, 
we safely conclude we have not, and shall not labour in vain, know- 
ing the Great Husbandman has said, " The labour of the righteous 
tendeth to life" ; and where the root of the mattei* is it produces 
a fertile branch, that bareth the fruit in its kind, — as I once 
heard from the mouth of old Mr. John Vinall while preaching 
in a raalthouse at Stedham. Speaking of the sower that went forth 
to sow, he described four sorts of hearers in their characters. 8ume 
seed fell into good ground, and the good ground he described as an 


honest and good heart ; and an honest and good heart is a heart 
made so by (rod the Holy Ghost. And I can witness to the truth 
of the same : for at that time I found in my heart the very opposite 
to everything that was honest and good ; and to this day I feel 
that if there is anything good it is put there. It is the Holy Spirit's 
power by which alone we can work out our own salvation, though it 
be with much trembling, and mixed with filial fear ; we still plough 
in hope and sow in hope ; and at the time pray He will fulfil 
His promise : '^ When the poor and needy seek water, and there is 
none, I the Lord will hear them, I the God ol Jacob will not forsake 
them. I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst 
of the valleys. I will make the (seemingly) dry land springs of 
(living) water." 

That the Lord may strengthen your hands, and give you by His 
Spirit tokens for good, both to your own comfort and to the souls of 
those favoured to sit under your present and future ministrations, 
is and shall be the prayer of 

Geo. Oakshott. 


Dear Sir, — I have as usual enclosed the stamps for the Gospel 
Advocate, I sincerely hope yourself, Mrs. Baxter, family aud 
friends are quite well. My earnest desire and prayer is, that the 
*^ Characteristics of the present Age" may be the means of bringing 
many to consider the true position in which they stand before Him 
unto Whom all heaits are open ; all desires known ; and from Whom 
no secrets are hid ; that sleepcTs may awake and arise from their 
death-like slumber and trim their lamps, so that when the Bride- 
groom cometh they may be prepared to meet Him. A godly 
woman once told me that she had prayed I might have a watchful 
spirit. I am quite satisfied she did, for I was made more watchful 
than I had hitherto been. Another, whom I was lodging with, and 
used to speak a few words in prayer with of a morning, begged 
that I might have a greater discernment of the doctrine of election. 
Although I liad previously been brought into it, I certainly had 
more distinct views afterwards. 

What a rich blessing it is to be with the Lord's praying people! 
What an unspeakable favour for the dear Lord to pour out upon 
the purchased of His blood the Spirit of grace and supplications, by 
which they have access through Himself unto the Father. What a 
close communion there is with the Lord and His beloved Zion! 
Though she is apparently hidden, and though too many of her 
children are in a cold, lukewarm state, with but little signs of spiritual 
life, yet she is not dead ! True, she is in a slumbering condition ; 



nothing seems to arouse her. Notwithstanding, when the Spirit 
puts power into the call, recorded in Isaiah lii., " Awake, awake, put 
on thy strength, Zion ; put on thy beautiful garments, Jeru- 
salem, the holy city. Shake thyself from the dust, captive 
daughter of Zion,'' then will she come forth as " a bride adorned 
for her husband." 

*' What Ohridt has said must be fulfilled ; 
< >n this firm rock believers build; 
His word shall stand, His truth prevail, 
And not one jot or tittle fail." 

I desire to give glory to Him to Whom alone it is due, that Ho 
does not leavi5 me in the ])ulpit to put my own construction on His 
pure and holy word, nor suffer me to darken counsel with words 
without knowledge. May I ever be enabled to join in with Kin^ 
William III. of most blessed memory, who said to the bishops of 
the Church of England in body assembled, after making a speech 
which well deserves to be written in letters of gold, " I trust it will 
not be supposed I am speaking to you a speech which I have got by 
heart ; no, I am declaring to you my real and genuine sentiments.. 
'^I'lie words which you hear from me, are indeed spoken with my 
mouth, but they flow from my heart. ^' I cannot but believe he- 
ol^eyed my dear Lord and Master's exhortations, and having had a 
real desire for the water of life created in him, came to Christ and 
drank; and that it was in him "a well of water springing up into 
everlasting life.*' ^^Understanding," Solomon says — who asked for 
wisdom and received it from the Lord — " is a well-sj)ring of life to 
liira that hath it." If we possess that " we know that the Son of God 
is come," as well as if we had seen Him when on earth, for He hath 
set up His kingdom in our hearts, and " hath given us an under- 
.standing that we may know Him that is true, and we are found in 
Him that is true. This is the true God and eternal life." 

No more with trembling heart I try 

A multitude of things ; 
Still wishing to find out that point 

From whence salvation spnngs. 

My anchor's cast — cast in a rock, 

AVhero I shall ever rest 
From all the labour of my thoughts, 

Or workings of my breast. 

What is my anchor ? if you ask 
A hungry, helpless mind, 

Diving with misery for its weight, 
'Til finnest ground it find. 

What is my rock ? 'tis Jesus Christ, 
Whom faithless eyes pass o'er ; 

Yet there poor sinners anchor may, 
And ne'er be shaken more. 

Yours in the Lord, 

C. H. 



'^ Who kiwweth not in all these (things) that the hand of the Lord 

hath wrought this ?" Job xi. 9. 
;F it is Jehovah Who gathers the winds in His fists, and 
measures the waters in the hollow of His hand ; if He has not 
resigned His control, in these modern days of intellectual 
progress, over the laws